第14品 最上品
14. Etadaggavaggo
第一最上品
(14) 1. Paṭhamaetadaggavaggo
最上句的注释
Etadaggapadavaṇṇanā
188188. 在“最上”这一项中,第一品的第一项“最上”就是指“这是最上的”。这里“最上”(agga)这个词,可以看到有“开始、顶端、部分、最优胜”这些意思。比如在“从今天起,朋友守门人,我关闭尼干陀和尼干陀女的门”这类说法里,它是“开始”的意思。在“用那个指尖去碰那个指尖”“甘蔗尖、竹尖”这类说法里,它是“顶端”的意思。在“酸的部分、甜的部分、苦的部分”“诸比丘,我允许按住所的部分或周边部分来分配”这类说法里,它是“部分”的意思。在“诸比丘,凡有无足众生……如来被称为他们中最上的”这类说法里,它是“最优胜”的意思。而在这里,它既适用于“顶端”,也适用于“最优胜”。因为那些长老在各自的位置上,既是顶端,也是最胜,所以称为“最上”。因此,“最上”在这里的意思是:这是顶端,这是最优胜。一切经典中都是这个道理。
188. Etadaggesu paṭhamavaggassa paṭhame etadagganti etaṃ aggaṃ. Ettha ca ayaṃ aggasaddo ādikoṭikoṭṭhāsaseṭṭhesu dissati. ‘‘Ajjatagge, samma dovārika, āvarāmi dvāraṃ nigaṇṭhānaṃ nigaṇṭhīna’’ntiādīsu (ma. ni. 2.70) hi ādimhi dissati. ‘‘Teneva aṅgulaggena taṃ aṅgulaggaṃ parāmaseyya (kathā. 441), ucchaggaṃ veḷagga’’ntiādīsu koṭiyaṃ. ‘‘Ambilaggaṃ vā madhuraggaṃ vā tittakaggaṃ vā (saṃ. ni. 5.374), anujānāmi, bhikkhave, vihāraggena vā pariveṇaggena vā bhājetu’’ntiādīsu (cūḷava. 318) koṭṭhāse. ‘‘Yāvatā, bhikkhave, sattā apadā vā…pe… tathāgato tesaṃ aggamakkhāyatī’’tiādīsu (a. ni. 4.34; itivu. 90) seṭṭhe. Svāyamidha koṭiyampi vaṭṭati seṭṭhepi. Te hi therā attano attano ṭhāne koṭibhūtātipi aggā, seṭṭhabhūtātipi. Tasmā etadagganti esā koṭi eso seṭṭhoti ayamettha attho. Eseva nayo sabbasuttesu.
这种“第一”的认定,可以通过四种原因得到:从事由、从传承、从习惯、从功德超胜。其中,有的长老凭一种原因得到第一的位置,有的凭两种,有的凭三种,有的则像具寿舍利弗长老那样,凭全部四种。他确实凭事由——大智慧——得到第一的位置,也凭传承等原因得到。怎么回事呢?有一次,导师住在祇园大精舍,在黄果树下示现摧伏外道的双神变后,心想:“过去诸佛是在哪里示现双神变后入雨安居的?”知道是“在三十三天”,便示现两道足迹,以第三步登上三十三天。帝释天王看见世尊,从黄色毛毯石座起身,与天众一同前往迎接。天众心想:“帝释天王由天众围绕,坐在六十由旬长的黄色毛毯石座上享受成就;诸佛一旦坐下,别人就休想在这里连一只手也放得下。”世尊坐在那里,了知他们的心意,就像一位大粪扫衣者铺开圆座一样,把整个黄色毛毯石座覆盖住坐了下来。不过,不能认为世尊这样坐下时是把自身变大了,或是把黄色毛毯石座变小了,因为佛的境界不可思议。世尊这样坐下后,以母亲为身证者,对一万世界系统的诸天宣说了阿毗达摩藏:“善法、不善法、无记法。”
Ayañca etadaggasannikkhepo nāma catūhi kāraṇehi labbhati aṭṭhuppattito āgamanato ciṇṇavasito guṇātirekatoti. Tattha koci thero ekena kāraṇena etadaggaṭṭhānaṃ labhati, koci dvīhi, koci tīhi, koci sabbeheva catūhipi āyasmā sāriputtatthero viya. So hi aṭṭhuppattitopi mahāpaññatāya etadaggaṭṭhānaṃ labhi āgamanādīhipi. Kathaṃ? Ekasmiṃ hi samaye satthā jetavanamahāvihāre viharanto kaṇḍambarukkhamūle titthiyamaddanaṃ yamakapāṭihāriyaṃ dassetvā ‘‘kahaṃ nu kho purimabuddhā yamakapāṭihāriyaṃ katvā vassaṃ upagacchantī’’ti āvajjento ‘‘tāvatiṃsabhavane’’ti ñatvā dve padantarāni dassetvā tatiyena padena tāvatiṃsabhavane paccuṭṭhāsi. Sakko devarājā bhagavantaṃ disvā paṇḍukambalasilāto uṭṭhāya saddhiṃ devagaṇena paccuggamanaṃ agamāsi. Devā cintayiṃsu – ‘‘sakko devarājā devagaṇaparivuto saṭṭhiyojanāyāmāya paṇḍukambalasilāya nisīditvā sampattiṃ anubhavati, buddhānaṃ nāma nisinnakālato paṭṭhāya na sakkā aññena ettha hatthampi ṭhapetu’’nti. Satthāpi tattha nisinno tesaṃ cittācāraṃ ñatvā mahāpaṃsukūliko viya muṇḍapīṭhakaṃ sabbameva paṇḍukambalasilaṃ avattharitvā nisīdi. Evaṃ nisīdanto pana attano vā sarīraṃ mahantaṃ katvā māpesi, paṇḍukambalasilaṃ vā khuddakaṃ akāsīti na sallakkhetabbaṃ. Acinteyyo hi buddhavisayo. Evaṃ nisinno pana mātaraṃ kāyasakkhiṃ katvā dasasahassacakkavāḷadevatānaṃ ‘‘kusalā dhammā akusalā dhammā abyākatā dhammā’’ti abhidhammapiṭakaṃ desesi.
在示现神变的地方,十二由旬内的所有会众也都去亲近阿那律长老,问他:“尊者,十力者去了哪里?”长老回答说:“他去了三十三天,在白毯石上入雨安居,为的是宣说阿毗达摩论。”大家说:“尊者,我们没见到导师,是不会走的。导师什么时候回来?您知道导师回来的时间吗?”长老说:“把这件事交给大目犍连长老吧,他会到佛陀那里,把消息带回来。”有人问:“难道长老您没有能力去那里吗?”长老说:“有能力,不过我是为了让那些有特殊能力的人显出他们的特殊之处,才这样说的。”于是大众就去亲近大目犍连长老,请求他去取回导师的消息再回来。长老就在大众眼前没入大地,进入须弥山内部,到了世尊那里,礼敬之后说:“尊者,大众很想见到您,想知道您回来的日子。”世尊便说:“那你告诉他们,从今天起三个月后,在桑迦萨城门口见我。”长老把世尊的话带回来,告诉大众。大众就在那里扎营,住了三个月。小给孤独长者在这三个月里,为十二由旬内的会众供养了粥和饭食。
Pāṭihāriyaṭṭhānepi sabbāpi dvādasayojanikā parisā anuruddhattheraṃ upasaṅkamitvā ‘‘kahaṃ, bhante, dasabalo gato’’ti pucchi. Tāvatiṃsabhavane paṇḍukambalasilāyaṃ vassaṃ upagantvā abhidhammakathaṃ desetuṃ gatoti. Bhante, na mayaṃ satthāraṃ adisvā gamissāma. Kadā satthā āgamissatīti satthu āgamanakālaṃ jānāthāti? Mahāmoggallānattherassa bhāraṃ karotha, so buddhānaṃ santikaṃ gantvā sāsanaṃ āharissatīti. Kiṃ pana therassa tattha gantuṃ balaṃ natthīti? Atthi, visesavantānaṃ pana visesaṃ passantūti evamāha. Mahājano mahāmoggallānattheraṃ upasaṅkamitvā satthu sāsanaṃ gahetvā āgamanatthāya yāci. Thero passanteyeva mahājane pathaviyaṃ nimujjitvā antosinerunā gantvā satthāraṃ vanditvā āha – ‘‘bhante, mahājano tumhākaṃ dassanakāmo, āgamanadivasaṃ vo jānituṃ icchatī’’ti. Tena hi ‘‘ito temāsaccayena saṅkassanagaradvāre passathā’’tissa vadehīti. Thero bhagavato sāsanaṃ āharitvā mahājanassa kathesi. Mahājano tattheva temāsaṃ khandhāvāraṃ bandhitvā vasi. Cūḷaanāthapiṇḍiko dvādasayojanāya parisāya temāsaṃ yāgubhattaṃ ādāsi.
世尊宣说七部论之后,为了返回人间,先示现即将降下的征兆。帝释天王叫来毗首羯磨,命令他为如来降下而建造阶梯。毗首羯磨便造了一边是黄金所成、一边是白银所成的阶梯,中间又造了宝石所成的阶梯。世尊站在宝石阶梯上,决意:“让大众看见我。”他又以自己的威神力决意:“让大众看见无间大地狱。”他见大众因看见地狱而生起悚惧,便又让他们看见天界。接着,世尊降下时,大梵天为他持伞盖,帝释天王持钵,善时天王用天界的牦牛扇为他扇风,乾闼婆天子五髻则拿起黄果木琴,以五十种音调弹奏着,走在前面降下。当佛陀的双足踏上大地时,大众都站定想着:“我要第一个礼敬!我要第一个礼敬!”然而,世尊足踏大地的刹那,大众和八十位大弟子都没能抢到最初礼敬的机会,只有法将舍利弗长老得到了最初礼敬的机会。
Satthāpi sattappakaraṇāni desetvā manussalokaṃ āgamanatthāya ākappaṃ dassesi. Sakko devarājā vissakammaṃ āmantetvā tathāgatassa otaraṇatthāya sopānaṃ māpetuṃ āṇāpesi. So ekato sovaṇṇamayaṃ ekato rajatamayaṃ sopānaṃ māpetvā majjhe maṇimayaṃ māpesi. Satthā maṇimaye sopāne ṭhatvā ‘‘mahājano maṃ passatū’’ti adhiṭṭhāsi. Attano ānubhāveneva ‘‘mahājano avīcimahānirayaṃ passatū’’tipi adhiṭṭhāsi. Nirayadassanena cassa uppannasaṃvegataṃ ñatvā devalokaṃ dassesi. Athassa otarantassa mahābrahmā chattaṃ dhāresi, sakko devarājā pattaṃ gaṇhi, suyāmo devarājā dibbaṃ vāḷabījaniṃ bīji, pañcasikho gandhabbadevaputto beluvapaṇḍuvīṇaṃ samapaññāsāya mucchanāhi mucchitvā vādento purato otari. Buddhānaṃ pathaviyaṃ patiṭṭhitakāle ‘‘ahaṃ paṭhamaṃ vandissāmi, ahaṃ paṭhamaṃ vandissāmī’’ti mahājano aṭṭhāsi. Saha mahāpathavīakkamanena pana bhagavato neva mahājano na asītimahāsāvakā paṭhamakavandanaṃ sampāpuṇiṃsu, dhammasenāpati sāriputtattheroyeva pana sampāpuṇi.
这时,导师在十二由旬范围内的会众中间,为了让大众知道这位上座的智慧威力,便从凡夫五问开始提问。他首先问了凡夫的问题,心想:世间大众会看出来。谁看出来了,谁就回答。接着,他越过凡夫的层次,问了入流道的问题。凡夫们都沉默,只有入流者回答。然后越过入流者的层次,问了一来道的问题。入流者们都沉默,只有一来者回答。再越过一来者的层次,问了不来道的问题。一来者们都沉默,只有不来者回答。又越过不来者的层次,问了阿罗汉道的问题。不来者们都沉默,只有阿罗汉们回答。之后,他从最低的层次开始,逐一询问那些知名的弟子们,他们就各自站在自己无碍解的领域里作答。接着,他问大目犍连尊者,其余弟子都沉默,只有这位上座回答。再越过他的领域,问到舍利弗尊者领域内的问题。大目犍连尊者沉默,只有舍利弗尊者回答。又越过舍利弗尊者的领域,问到佛陀领域内的问题。法将即使作意观察也看不清楚,他向东方、西方、北方、南方四方和四维到处张望,也无法找到这个问题生起之处。
Atha satthā dvādasayojanāya parisāya antare ‘‘therassa paññānubhāvaṃ jānantū’’ti puthujjanapañcakaṃ pañhaṃ ārabhi. Paṭhamaṃ lokiyamahājano sallakkhessatīti puthujjanapañhaṃ pucchi. Ye ye sallakkhiṃsu, te te kathayiṃsu. Dutiyaṃ puthujjanavisayaṃ atikkamitvā sotāpattimagge pañhaṃ pucchi. Puthujjanā tuṇhī ahesuṃ, sotāpannāva kathayiṃsu. Tato sotāpannānaṃ visayaṃ atikkamitvā sakadāgāmimagge pañhaṃ pucchi. Sotāpannā tuṇhī ahesuṃ, sakadāgāminova kathayiṃsu. Tesampi visayaṃ atikkamitvā anāgāmimagge pañhaṃ pucchi. Sakadāgāmino tuṇhī ahesuṃ, anāgāminova kathayiṃsu. Tesampi visayaṃ atikkamitvā arahattamagge pañhaṃ pucchi. Anāgāmino tuṇhī ahesuṃ, arahantāva kathayiṃsu. Tato heṭṭhimakoṭito paṭṭhāya abhiññāte abhiññāte sāvake pucchi, te attano attano paṭisambhidāvisaye ṭhatvā kathayiṃsu. Atha mahāmoggallānaṃ pucchi , sesasāvakā tuṇhī ahesuṃ, therova kathesi. Tassāpi visayaṃ atikkamitvā sāriputtattherassa visaye pañhaṃ pucchi. Mahāmoggallāno tuṇhī ahosi, sāriputtattherova kathesi. Therassāpi visayaṃ atikkamitvā buddhavisaye pañhaṃ pucchi. Dhammasenāpati āvajjentopi passituṃ na sakkoti, puratthimapacchimuttaradakkhiṇā catasso disā catasso anudisāti ito cito ca olokento pañhuppattiṭṭhānaṃ sallakkhetuṃ nāsakkhi.
导师知道这位上座已经累了,心想:“舍利弗疲倦了,我要给他指出一个入手处。”于是说:“舍利弗,你先等一等,这个问题不是你的领域,这是诸佛的领域,是一切知者、有名声的诸佛的领域。”这样说明了这是佛陀的领域之后,又说:“舍利弗,你是否观察到‘这是真实存在的’?”这位上座明白世尊是在为他讲说对四大所成之身的执取,就说:“已了知,世尊,已了知,善逝。”就在这个时候,出现了这样的议论:“这位舍利弗上座真是大智慧啊!大众都不了知的问题,他竟然能讲说;而且还能依着佛陀所给的理路,在佛陀的领域里讲说这个问题。”这样,这位上座的智慧威力所到达的地方,凡是诸佛的名声所覆盖之处,全都遍及了。这位上座就是凭着这一因缘,以大智慧获得了“最上”的地位。
Satthā therassa kilamanabhāvaṃ jānitvā ‘‘sāriputto kilamati, nayamukhamassa dassessāmī’’ti ‘‘āgamehi tvaṃ, sāriputtā’’ti vatvā ‘‘nāyaṃ tuyhaṃ visayo pañho, buddhānaṃ esa visayo sabbaññūnaṃ yasassīna’’nti buddhavisayabhāvaṃ ācikkhitvā ‘‘bhūtamidanti, sāriputta, samanupassasī’’ti āha. Thero ‘‘catumahābhūtikakāyapariggahaṃ me bhagavā ācikkhatī’’ti ñatvā ‘‘aññātaṃ bhagavā, aññātaṃ sugatā’’ti āha. Etasmiṃ ṭhāne ayaṃ kathā udapādi – mahāpañño vata, bho, sāriputtatthero, yatra hi nāma sabbehi anaññātaṃ pañhaṃ kathesi, buddhehi ca dinnanaye ṭhatvā buddhavisaye pañhaṃ kathesi, iti therassa paññānubhāvo yattakaṃ ṭhānaṃ buddhānaṃ kittisaddena otthaṭaṃ, sabbaṃ ajjhottharitvā gatoti evaṃ tāva thero aṭṭhuppattito mahāpaññatāya etadaggaṭṭhānaṃ labhi.
怎么从“由来”这一点看出来呢?确实,就是因为这件事的发生,导师才说:舍利弗不是现在才有智慧的,在过去五百生里,他即使出家修仙人道,也一直是大智慧者。
Kathaṃ āgamanato? Imissāyeva hi aṭṭhuppattiyā satthā āha – sāriputto na idāneva paññavā, atīte pañca jātisatāni isipabbajjaṃ pabbajitvāpi mahāpaññova ahosi –
他出家修行了五百生,
舍弃了那些让人心生欢喜的欲乐之后,
他已离贪,诸根极其安定专注,
你们要礼敬已经般涅槃的舍利弗。
‘‘Yo pabbajī jātisatāni pañca, Pahāya kāmāni manoramāni; Taṃ vītarāgaṃ susamāhitindriyaṃ, Parinibbutaṃ vandatha sāriputta’’nti.
他这样不断修习、增长出家之道,有一次出生在波罗奈的一个婆罗门家庭。他学通了三部吠陀,却看不出其中有什么精华,于是生起这样的念头:“应该出家去寻求一种解脱之法,这样才合适。”那时候,菩萨也出生在迦尸国一个高贵的婆罗门大富之家,长大后学会了各种技艺,看到诸欲的过患和出离的利益,就舍弃了在家生活,进入雪山,修习遍业处,证得五神通和八定,以树根野果为食,住在雪山地区。那位青年也出了家,就在菩萨身边出家。他的随从很多,大约有五百位仙人。
Evaṃ pabbajjaṃ upabrūhayamāno ekasmiṃ samaye bārāṇasiyaṃ brāhmaṇakule nibbatto. Tayo vede uggaṇhitvā tattha sāraṃ apassanto ‘‘pabbajitvā ekaṃ mokkhadhammaṃ gavesituṃ vaṭṭatī’’ti cittaṃ uppādesi. Tasmiṃ kāle bodhisattopi kāsiraṭṭhe udiccabrāhmaṇamahāsālakule nibbatto vuddhimanvāya uggahitasippo kāmesu ādīnavaṃ nekkhamme ca ānisaṃsaṃ disvā gharāvāsaṃ pahāya himavantaṃ pavisitvā kasiṇaparikammaṃ katvā pañca abhiññā aṭṭha samāpattiyo nibbattetvā vanamūlaphalāhāro himavantappadese vasati. Sopi māṇavo nikkhamitvā tasseva santike pabbaji. Parivāro mahā ahosi pañcasatamattā isayo.
那时,他的大弟子带着一部分徒众,为了食用盐和酸味食物,去了人间。就在那个时候,菩萨在雪山那一带去世了。临终时,弟子们聚在一起问他:“您证得了什么特别的功德吗?”菩萨说:“什么也没有。”说完,他没有退失禅定,投生到了光音天。他虽然证得了无所有处定,但菩萨不会投生到无色界。为什么呢?因为那是不可能的地方。所以,他虽然证得了无色定,却还是投生到了色界。他的弟子们心想:“师父说‘什么也没有’,他死得毫无意义。”于是没有对他做任何恭敬供养。后来,那位大弟子在雨安居结束后回来,问:“师父在哪里?”回答说:“已经去世了。”“你们问过师父证得的功德吗?”“问了。”“他怎么说?”“他说什么也没有。我们就以为师父没证得什么功德,所以没做恭敬供养。”“你们没听懂那句话的意思,师父是证得无所有处定的人。”
Athassa so jeṭṭhantevāsiko ekadesaṃ parisaṃ gahetvā loṇambilasevanatthaṃ manussapathaṃ agamāsi. Tasmiṃ samaye bodhisatto tasmiṃyeva himavantappadese kālaṃ akāsi. Kālakiriyasamayeva naṃ antevāsikā sannipatitvā pucchiṃsu – ‘‘atthi tumhehi koci viseso adhigato’’ti. Bodhisatto ‘‘natthi kiñcī’’ti vatvā aparihīnajjhāno ābhassarabrahmaloke nibbatto. So kiñcāpi ākiñcaññāyatanassa lābhī, bodhisattānaṃ pana arūpāvacare paṭisandhi nāma na hoti. Kasmā? Abhabbaṭṭhānattā. Iti so arūpasamāpattilābhī samānopi rūpāvacare nibbatti. Antevāsikāpissa ‘‘ācariyo ‘natthi kiñcī’ti āha, moghā tassa kālakiriyā’’ti na kiñci sakkārasammānaṃ akaṃsu. Atha so jeṭṭhantevāsiko atikkante vassāvāse āgantvā ‘‘kahaṃ ācariyo’’ti pucchi. Kālaṃ katoti. Api nu ācariyena laddhaguṇaṃ pucchitthāti? Āma pucchimhāti. Kiṃ vadetīti? Natthi kiñcīti. Mayampi ‘‘ācariyena laddhaguṇo nāma natthī’’ti nāssa sakkārasammānaṃ karimhāti. Tumhe bhāsitassa atthaṃ na jānittha, ācariyo ākiñcaññāyatanassa lābhīti.
那时,他们不相信那位大弟子的说法。他再三解释,也没能让他们相信。于是菩萨观察后想:“这些愚昧的大众不肯接受我那位大弟子的话,我要把这件事的真相显露出来。”他便从梵天世界降下,停在隐修处上空,像凌空而立一样,赞叹那位大弟子的智慧威力后,说出这个偈颂——
Atha te jeṭṭhantevāsikassa kathaṃ na saddahiṃsu. So punappunaṃ kathentopi saddahāpetuṃ nāsakkhi . Atha bodhisatto āvajjamāno ‘‘andhabālo mahājano mayhaṃ jeṭṭhantevāsikassa kathaṃ na gaṇhāti, imaṃ kāraṇaṃ pākaṭaṃ karissāmī’’ti brahmalokato otaritvā assamapadamatthake ṭhito ākāsagatova jeṭṭhantevāsikassa paññānubhāvaṃ vaṇṇetvā imaṃ gāthaṃ abhāsi –
即使超过一千人聚集在一起,
那些没智慧的人,会哭上一百年,
只有一位有智慧的人才是更好的。
能明白所说之话的含义的人。
‘‘Parosahassampi samāgatānaṃ, Kandeyyuṃ te vassasataṃ apaññā; Ekova seyyo puriso sapañño, Yo bhāsitassa vijānāti attha’’nti. (jā. 1.1.101);
菩萨这样让那群仙人明白之后,就投生到梵天界去了。其余的仙人也都没有退失禅那,命终之后投生到梵天界。在那里,菩萨证得了一切知智,那位最年长的上首弟子投生为舍利弗长老,其余的仙人则投生为佛陀的眷属众。应当这样了知:即使在过去世,舍利弗也是大智慧者,能够把简略说出的义理详细地理解通达。
Evaṃ isigaṇaṃ saññāpetvā bodhisatto brahmalokameva gato. Sesaisigaṇopi aparihīnajjhāno hutvā kālaṃ katvā brahmalokaparāyaṇo jāto. Tattha bodhisatto sabbaññutaṃ patto, jeṭṭhantevāsiko sāriputtatthero jāto, sesā isayo buddhaparisā jātāti evaṃ atītepi sāriputto mahāpaññova saṃkhittena bhāsitassa vitthārena atthaṃ jānituṃ samatthoti veditabbo.
正是以这凡夫五法作为八重生起——
Idameva ca puthujjanapañcakaṃ aṭṭhuppattiṃ katvā –
即使超过一百人聚集在一起,
那些无智者会禅修一百年;
就算只有一个人,只要他有智慧,也是更好的。
他能明白所说之话的意义。
‘‘Parosatañcepi samāgatānaṃ, Jhāyeyyuṃ te vassasataṃ apaññā; Ekova seyyo puriso sapañño, So bhāsitassa vijānāti attha’’nti. (jā. 1.1.101) –
他也讲了这篇本生。它的含义,应当依照前一篇本生所讲的方式来理解。
Imampi jātakaṃ kathesi. Tassa purimajātake vuttanayeneva attho veditabbo.
另外,也是将这同样的凡夫五法转成八生起——
Aparampi idameva puthujjanapañcakaṃ aṭṭhuppattiṃ katvā –
有想的人处境悲惨,无想的人也一样处境悲惨;
把这两者都避开,那才是等至之乐,才是没有污浊的。
‘‘Ye saññino tepi duggatā, yepi asaññino tepi duggatā; Etaṃ ubhayaṃ vivajjaya, taṃ samāpattisukhaṃ anaṅgaṇa’’nti. (jā. 1.1.134) –
他讲了这个《无垢本生》。在这里,老师临终时被弟子们问到,他说:“非有想非无想。”剩下的部分应当按前面所说的方式理解。
Imaṃ anaṅgaṇajātakaṃ kathesi. Ettha ca ācariyo kālaṃ karonto antevāsikehi pucchito ‘‘nevasaññī nāsaññī’’ti āha. Sesaṃ vuttanayeneva veditabbaṃ.
另外,也是把同样的这凡夫五法作为生起的依据——
Aparampi idameva puthujjanapañcakaṃ aṭṭhuppattiṃ katvā –
谁要是凭智慧在这里洞达月光和日光,
他以无寻的禅那,投生到光音天。
‘‘Candābhaṃ sūriyābhañca, yodha paññāya gādhati; Avitakkena jhānena, hoti ābhassarūpago’’ti. (jā. 1.1.135) –
他讲了这部《月光本生》。在这里,老师临终时被弟子们问到,他意指“白遍叫做月光,黄遍叫做日光。对这两者,如果有人能用智慧安住、进入、深入其中,他就会以无寻的第二禅那投生到光音天,我就是这样的人”,才说“月光和日光”。其余内容应当按前面的方式来理解。
Idaṃ candābhajātakaṃ kathesi. Etthāpi ācariyo kālaṃ karonto antevāsikehi pucchito ‘‘odātakasiṇaṃ candābhaṃ nāma, pītakasiṇaṃ sūriyābhaṃ nāmāti taṃ ubhayaṃ yo paññāya gādhati pavisati pakkhandati, so avitakkena dutiyajjhānena ābhassarūpago hoti, tādiso aha’’nti sandhāya – ‘‘candābhaṃ sūriyābha’’nti āha. Sesaṃ purimanayeneva veditabbaṃ.
正是以这凡夫五法作为生起的依据——
Idameva ca puthujjanapañcakaṃ aṭṭhuppattiṃ katvā –
人就应该一直怀着希望,有智慧的人不该灰心放弃。
我看见了我自己,就像我曾经希望的那样,如今已经成了。
人就应该一直怀着希望,有智慧的人不该心生厌倦;
我看见自己从水里被拉上了岸。
人当精勤不懈,智者不应心生厌怠。
我看见了自己,正如我所愿,它就成了这样。
人当精勤不懈,智者不应心生厌怠。
我看见自己从水里被拉上了岸。
即使被痛苦逼迫,有智慧的人,
不应断绝对安乐来临的希望;
触有很多,有害的也有有益的,
意想不到的事会突然降临到凡人身上。
意想不到的,也会发生;想得到的,也会失去。
财富并不是单靠空想就能得到的,无论对女人还是男人来说都一样。
从前你在险峻难行的山崖间追赶的那头萨罗婆鹿;
你靠着那位心不退怯者的勇猛而活命。
有谁把你从难可拔出的地狱里救了出来,
萨罗婆把岩石当作训练场。
把陷入痛苦的你从死神之口中救了出来,
你说那只鹿的心是不退缩的。
那时你是不是就在那个地方?
还是说,有谁曾向你告知了这事?
你是否已揭开遮盖,是一切见者?
婆罗门,你的智慧难道真是那种令人怖畏的样子吗?
那时我确实不在那里,
也没有任何人对我说过这件事。
以及善说的偈颂之句,
大王啊,智者当下就能领会其中的义理。
‘‘Āsīsetheva puriso, na nibbindeyya paṇḍito; Passāmi vohaṃ attānaṃ, yathā icchiṃ tathā ahu. ‘‘Āsīsetheva puriso, na nibbindeyya paṇḍito; Passāmi vohaṃ attānaṃ, udakā thalamubbhataṃ. ‘‘Vāyametheva puriso, na nibbindeyya paṇḍito; Passāmi vohaṃ attānaṃ, yathā icchiṃ tathā ahu. ‘‘Vāyametheva puriso, na nibbindeyya paṇḍito; Passāmi vohaṃ attānaṃ, udakā thalamubbhataṃ. ‘‘Dukkhūpanītopi naro sapañño, Āsaṃ na chindeyya sukhāgamāya; Bahū hi phassā ahitā hitā ca, Avitakkitā maccamupabbajanti. ‘‘Acintitampi bhavati, cintitampi vinassati; Na hi cintāmayā bhogā, itthiyā purisassa vā. ‘‘Sarabhaṃ giriduggasmiṃ, yaṃ tvaṃ anusarī pure; Alīnacittassa tuvaṃ, vikkantamanujīvasi. ‘‘Yo taṃ viduggā narakā samuddhari, Silāya yoggaṃ sarabho karitvā; Dukkhūpanītaṃ maccumukhā pamocayi, Alīnacittaṃ ta migaṃ vadesi. ‘‘Kiṃ tvaṃ nu tattheva tadā ahosi, Udāhu te koci naṃ etadakkhā; Vivaṭṭacchaddo nusi sabbadassī, Ñāṇaṃ nu te brāhmaṇa bhiṃsarūpaṃ. ‘‘Na cevahaṃ tattha tadā ahosiṃ, Na cāpi me koci naṃ etadakkhā; Gāthāpadānañca subhāsitānaṃ, Atthaṃ tadānenti janinda dhīrā’’ti. (jā. 1.13.134-143) –
他讲了收在《十三集》里的《獐子本生》。而这五部本生,是导师为了显示法将舍利弗长老的智慧威力才说的——导师说过:“我儿子能详细理解过去略说之法的义理。”所以,从经典的传承来看,长老也正是因为具足大智慧,才得到了这一最上之位。
Imaṃ terasanipāte sarabhajātakañca kathesi. Imāni pana pañcapi jātakāni atītepi saṃkhittena bhāsitassa vitthārena atthaṃ mayhaṃ putto jānātīti satthārā dhammasenāpatisāriputtattherassa paññānubhāvappakāsanatthameva kathitānīti evaṃ āgamanatopi thero mahāpaññatāya etadaggaṭṭhānaṃ labhi.
怎样才是“依惯行而自在”呢?据说,这位长老有这样的习惯:在四众当中说法时,从不离开四圣谛来讲。正是由于这种惯行而自在,长老凭借大智慧获得了这个最上的地位。
Kathaṃ ciṇṇavasitoti? Ciṇṇaṃ kiretaṃ therassa catuparisamajjhe dhammaṃ kathento cattāri saccāni amuñcitvā kathetīti evaṃ ciṇṇavasitopi thero mahāpaññatāya etadaggaṭṭhānaṃ labhi.
怎样才是由于功德超胜而获得呢?因为除了具足十力的佛陀之外,在其余的人当中,哪怕是一位声闻弟子,也没有谁能在大慧方面与法将舍利弗相提并论。正是像这样,长老也由于功德超胜,而获得了大慧方面的这个最上地位。
Kathaṃ guṇātirekatoti? Ṭhapetvā hi dasabalaṃ añño koci ekasāvakopi mahāpaññatāya dhammasenāpatinā sadiso nāma natthīti evaṃ guṇātirekatopi thero mahāpaññatāya etadaggaṭṭhānaṃ labhi.
就像舍利弗长老那样,大目犍连长老也是凭着这四种原因全部具足,才得到了这个最上之位。怎么得到的呢?这位长老有大神通、大威力,曾调伏过像难陀乌巴难达那样的龙王——他首先就是靠这个具体事迹而得到的。不过,他并不是今生才有大神通、大威力,在过去五百生中,即使出家修仙人苦行时,他也已经是个有大神通、大威力的人了。
Yathā ca sāriputtatthero, evaṃ mahāmoggallānattheropi sabbeheva catūhipi imehi kāraṇehi etadaggaṭṭhānaṃ labhi. Kathaṃ? Thero hi mahiddhiko mahānubhāvo nandopanandasadisampi nāgarājānaṃ damesīti evaṃ tāva aṭṭhuppattito labhi. Na panesa idāneva mahiddhiko mahānubhāvo, atīte pañca jātisatāni isipabbajjaṃ pabbajitopi mahiddhiko mahānubhāvo ahosīti.
他出家修行了五百生,
舍弃了那些让人心生欢喜的欲乐之后,
他已离贪,诸根善得等持,
你们要礼敬已经般涅槃的目犍连。
‘‘Yo pabbajī jātisatāni pañca, Pahāya kāmāni manoramāni; Taṃ vītarāgaṃ susamāhitindriyaṃ, Parinibbutaṃ vandatha moggallāna’’nti. –
他因为这样的来历,也得到了这个地位。这位长老有个一贯的做法:他进入地狱后,用自己的神通力,为了让地狱里的众生得到安慰,就决意变出清凉,化出一朵车轮那么大的莲花,坐在莲花中间为他们说法;他又去到天界,让天众明白业行会带来什么样的去向,为他们讲说真理之法。正是因为长久以来一直这样做,他才得到了这个地位。而且,除了正等正觉的佛陀之外,再没有别的弟子能像大目犍连那样具有大神通、大威力。他就是因为功德这样超胜,才得到了这个地位。
Evaṃ āgamanatopi labhi. Ciṇṇaṃ cetaṃ therassa nirayaṃ gantvā attano iddhibalena nirayasattānaṃ assāsajananatthaṃ sītaṃ adhiṭṭhāya cakkamattaṃ padumaṃ māpetvā padumakaṇṇikāyaṃ nisīditvā dhammakathaṃ katheti, devalokaṃ gantvā devasaṅghaṃ kammagatiṃ jānāpetvā saccakathaṃ kathetīti evaṃ ciṇṇavasito labhi. Ṭhapetvā ca sammāsambuddhaṃ añño sāvako mahāmoggallāno viya mahiddhiko mahānubhāvo natthīti evaṃ guṇātirekato labhi.
就像这位目犍连长老一样,大迦叶长老也是凭着这全部原因,才得到了这个最上之位。怎么得到的呢?因为正自觉者亲自走了三俱卢舍的路去迎接这位长老,用三种教诫让他受具足戒,又和他交换了袈裟,把袈裟给了他。就在那时,大地震动,一直震到水轮的边际,长老的美名在人群中传扬开来。他就是因为这些事缘的发生而得到了这个位置。而且他不只是现在才修头陀行,在过去五百生中,他出家做仙人修行时,就已经是修头陀行的了。
Yathā cesa, evaṃ mahākassapattheropi sabbehevimehi kāraṇehi etadaggaṭṭhānaṃ labhi. Kathaṃ? Sammāsambuddho hi therassa tigāvutaṃ maggaṃ paccuggamanaṃ katvā tīhi ovādehi upasampādetvā cīvaraṃ parivattetvā adāsi. Tasmiṃ samaye mahāpathavī udakapariyantaṃ katvā kampi, mahājanassa abbhantare therassa kittisaddo ajjhottharitvā gato. Evaṃ aṭṭhuppattito labhi. Na cesa idāneva dhutadharo, atīte pañca jātisatāni isipabbajjaṃ pabbajitopi dhutadharova ahosi.
他出家修行了五百生,
舍弃了令人愉悦的诸欲。
他已离贪,诸根善等持,
你们要礼敬已经般涅槃的大迦叶。
‘‘Yo pabbajī jātisatāni pañca, Pahāya kāmāni manoramāni; Taṃ vītarāgaṃ susamāhitindriyaṃ, Parinibbutaṃ vandatha mahākassapa’’nti. –
他因为这样的来历而得到这个地位。这位长老有一种习惯:在四众弟子中间说法时,从不遗漏十种论事,一定会讲——他就是因为这种长期养成的习惯而得到这个地位。而且,除了正自觉者之外,没有别的弟子能在十三种头陀功德上和大迦叶相比——他就是因为这样超胜的功德而得到这个地位。按照同样的道理,根据每位长老各自所得的成就来称扬他们的功德,是合适的。
Evaṃ āgamanatopi labhi. Ciṇṇaṃ cetaṃ therassa catuparisamajjhagato dhammaṃ kathento dasa kathāvatthūni avijahitvāva kathetīti evaṃ ciṇṇavasito labhi. Ṭhapetvā ca sammāsambuddhaṃ añño sāvako terasahi dhutaguṇehi mahākassapasadiso natthīti evaṃ guṇātirekato labhi . Imināva niyāmena tesaṃ tesaṃ therānaṃ yathālābhato guṇe kittetuṃ vaṭṭati.
正自觉者确实单凭功德的力量,就像转轮王靠轮宝的威力,在轮围界内得到王权之后,不会想“我该得的已经得到了,现在被大众看着有什么用”,于是懒散下来,只顾享受王权;他会按时坐到裁决的地方,该惩罚的就惩罚,该表扬的就表扬,该安排在合适职位上的就安排到合适职位上。同样,在大菩提座上证得一切知智、凭这智慧的威力成为法王的佛陀,也不会想“现在被世间看着有什么用,我要去享受无上果定的快乐”,于是懒散下来;他坐在四众弟子中间所设的殊胜佛座上,发出具足八支的梵音说法时,对那些该惩罚的黑法之人,就像把他们扔到须弥山脚下,用恶趣的恐怖来震慑惩罚;对那些该表扬的善法之人,就像把他们高高举起,安置到有顶天上,加以表扬;对那些该安置在合适位置上的人,比如憍陈如长老等弟子,就按他们各自如实的功德力量,把他们安置在合适的位置上,然后说:“比丘们,在我的比丘弟子中,久知夜者第一,就是憍陈如。”
Guṇavaseneva hi sammāsambuddho yathā nāma rājā cakkavattī cakkaratanānubhāvena cakkavāḷagabbhe rajjasiriṃ patvā ‘‘pattabbaṃ me pattaṃ, kiṃ me idāni mahājanena olokitenā’’ti na appossukko hutvā rajjasiriṃyeva anubhoti, kālena pana kālaṃ vinicchayaṭṭhāne nisīditvā niggahetabbe niggaṇhāti, paggahetabbe paggaṇhāti, ṭhānantaresu ca ṭhapetabbayuttake ṭhānantaresu ṭhapeti, evamevaṃ mahābodhimaṇḍe adhigatassa sabbaññutaññāṇassa ānubhāvena anuppattadhammarajjo dhammarājāpi ‘‘kiṃ me idāni lokena olokitena, anuttaraṃ phalasamāpattisukhaṃ anubhavissāmī’’ti appossukkataṃ anāpajjitvā catuparisamajjhe paññattavarabuddhāsane nisinno aṭṭhaṅgasamannāgataṃ brahmassaraṃ nicchāretvā dhammaṃ desayamāno niggahetabbayutte kaṇhadhamme puggale sinerupāde pakkhipanto viya apāyabhayasantajjanena niggahetvā paggahetabbayutte kalyāṇadhamme puggale ukkhipitvā bhavagge nisīdāpento viya paggaṇhitvā ṭhānantaresu ṭhapetabbayuttake aññāsikoṇḍaññattherādayo sāvake yāthāvasarasaguṇavaseneva ṭhānantaresu ṭhapento etadaggaṃ, bhikkhave, mama sāvakānaṃ bhikkhūnaṃ rattaññūnaṃ, yadidaṃ aññāsikoṇḍaññotiādimāha.
阿若憍陈如长老的故事
Aññāsikoṇḍaññattheravatthu
在这里,“最上”这个词的意思前面已经讲过了。“久知夜者”,就是指知道很多夜晚的人。因为除了正等正觉者以外,再没有别的弟子比憍陈如长老更早出家了,所以从出家的时候起,长老在很长的时间里经历了无数夜晚,因此叫“久知夜者”。又因为他是最先证悟法的人,从他证悟法那时起,在漫长的岁月里一直知道那个夜晚,所以也叫“久知夜者”。另外,诸漏已尽的人对昼夜的划分本来就很清楚,而这位长老又是第一位漏尽者,因此在久知夜者的弟子当中,他就是最上、第一、最优秀的。所以这样说:“在久知夜者中,就是这位憍陈如。”
Tattha etadagganti padaṃ vuttatthameva. Rattaññūnanti rattiyo jānantānaṃ. Ṭhapetvā hi sammāsambuddhaṃ añño sāvako aññāsikoṇḍaññattherato paṭhamataraṃ pabbajito nāma natthīti pabbajitakālato paṭṭhāya thero cirakālaṃ rattiyo jānātīti rattaññū. Sabbapaṭhamaṃ dhammassa paṭividdhattā yadā tena dhammo paṭividdho, cirakālato paṭṭhāya taṃ rattiṃ jānātītipi rattaññū. Apica khīṇāsavānaṃ rattidivasaparicchedo pākaṭova hoti, ayañca paṭhamakhīṇāsavoti evampi rattaññūnaṃ sāvakānaṃ ayameva aggo purimakoṭibhūto seṭṭho. Tena vuttaṃ – ‘‘rattaññūnaṃ yadidaṃ aññāsikoṇḍañño’’ti.
这里,“即此”是一个不变词。它的意思是:对照长老来看,就是“这位就是那个人”;对照“最上”这个词来看,就是“这个就是那个”。“衮丹雅已知”就是“衮丹雅已了知”、“衮丹雅已通达”。正因如此,经文才说:“贤者们,衮丹雅确实已知晓了!贤者们,衮丹雅确实已知晓了!”于是,这位具寿衮丹雅就得到了“衮丹雅已知”这个名字。
Ettha ca yadidanti nipāto, tassa theraṃ avekkhitvā yo esoti, aggasaddaṃ avekkhitvā yaṃ etanti attho. Aññāsikoṇḍaññoti ñātakoṇḍañño paṭividdhakoṇḍañño. Tenevāha – ‘‘aññāsi vata, bho, koṇḍañño, aññāsi vata, bho, koṇḍaññoti. Iti hidaṃ āyasmato koṇḍaññassa aññāsikoṇḍañño tveva nāmaṃ ahosī’’ti (saṃ. ni. 5.1081; mahāva. 17).
不过,这位长老是在哪一尊佛的时代立下前世的誓愿和发愿?他什么时候出家?什么时候最初证得法?什么时候被安立在各自的最上位?应当按这种方式,对每一位获得“最上”称号的弟子都问清楚这些问题。
Ayaṃ pana thero katarabuddhakāle pubbapatthanaṃ abhinīhāraṃ akāsi, kadā pabbajito, kadānena paṭhamaṃ dhammo adhigato, kadā ṭhānantare ṭhapitoti iminā nayena sabbesupi etadaggesu pañhakammaṃ veditabbaṃ.
在这位长老的问题上,先讲一段逐步展开的因缘:从那时起往前数十万劫之前,世间出现了一位名叫莲华上的佛陀。当他证得一切知智,从大菩提座上起身,为了把脚踏在大地上,脚刚一抬起,就有一朵大莲花涌出来承接他的脚。这朵莲花外层花瓣有九十肘长,花蕊三十肘,花心十二肘,脚踏落处十一肘。而那位世尊的身高是五十八肘。当他的右脚踩在莲花花心上时,扬起的粉末像大鼓面那么多,飘散下来洒满全身;左脚踩下时,也同样涌出一朵莲花来承接他的脚。从那朵花里也扬起同样多的粉末,洒落在身上。但那些粉末被世尊身上的光明压过——世尊身体放出的光,像从机管里喷出的金色液体一样,向四周扩散,把十二由旬的范围照成一片光明。当他抬起第三只脚的时候,先前涌出的莲花消失了,又有新的莲花涌出来承接他的脚。就按这个规律,他想去哪里,那里就会涌出大莲花。正因如此,他得名为莲华上正自觉者。
Tattha imassa tāva therassa pañhakamme ayamanupubbikathā – ito kappasatasahassamatthake padumuttaro nāma buddho loke udapādi, tassa paṭividdhasabbaññutaññāṇassa mahābodhipallaṅkato uṭṭhahantassa mahāpathaviyaṃ ṭhapetuṃ pāde ukkhittamatte pādasampaṭicchanatthaṃ mahantaṃ padumapupphaṃ uggañchi, tassa dhurapattāni navutihatthāni honti, kesaraṃ tiṃsahatthaṃ, kaṇṇikā dvādasahatthā, pādena patiṭṭhitaṭṭhānaṃ ekādasahatthaṃ. Tassa pana bhagavato sarīraṃ aṭṭhapaṇṇāsahatthubbedhaṃ ahosi. Tassa padumakaṇṇikāya dakkhiṇapāde patiṭṭhahante mahātumbamattā reṇu uggantvā sarīraṃ okiramānā otari, vāmapādassa ṭhapanakālepi tathārūpaṃyeva padumaṃ uggantvā pādaṃ sampaṭicchi. Tatopi uggantvā vuttappamāṇāva reṇu sarīraṃ okiri. Taṃ pana reṇuṃ abhibhavamānā tassa bhagavato sarīrappabhā nikkhamitvā yantanāḷikāya vissaṭṭhasuvaṇṇarasadhārā viya samantā dvādasayojanaṭṭhānaṃ ekobhāsaṃ akāsi. Tatiyapāduddharaṇakāle pathamuggataṃ padumaṃ antaradhāyi, pādasampaṭicchanatthaṃ aññaṃ navaṃ padumaṃ uggañchi. Imināva niyāmena yattha yattha gantukāmo hoti, tattha tatthāpi mahāpadumaṃ uggacchati. Tenevassa ‘‘padumuttarasammāsambuddho’’ti nāmaṃ ahosi.
世尊就这样出现在世间,带着十万比丘的随从,为了利益大众,在村落、城镇和王都之间挨家挨户乞食游行,来到了天鹅城。他的父王听说他来了,就出城迎接。导师为父王说法。说法结束时,有的人证得入流果,有的人证得一来果,有的人证得不来果,有的人证得阿罗汉果。国王邀请世尊第二天来应供,到了第二天早上派人去通报时间,在自己的宫殿里为世尊和十万比丘众举行了盛大的供养。导师应供后随喜说法,就回到了精舍。按照同样的方式,第二天由城中居民供养,再一天又轮到国王供养。就这样,在很长一段时间里,大家轮流不断地做大供养。
Evaṃ so bhagavā loke uppajjitvā bhikkhusatasahassaparivāro mahājanassa saṅgahatthāya gāmanigamarājadhānīsu bhikkhāya caranto haṃsavatīnagaraṃ sampāpuṇi . Tassa āgatabhāvaṃ sutvā pitā mahārājā paccuggamanaṃ akāsi. Satthā tassa dhammakathaṃ kathesi. Desanāpariyosāne keci sotāpannā keci sakadāgāmī keci anāgāmī keci arahattaṃ pāpuṇiṃsu. Rājā svātanāya dasabalaṃ nimantetvā punadivase kālaṃ ārocāpetvā bhikkhusatasahassaparivārassa bhagavato sakanivesane mahādānaṃ adāsi. Satthā bhattānumodanaṃ katvā vihārameva gato. Teneva niyāmena punadivase nāgarā, punadivase rājāti dīghamaddhānaṃ dānaṃ adaṃsu.
那时,这位长老出生在天鹅城的一个大富豪居士家庭。有一天,正值佛陀说法的时候,他看到天鹅城的居民们手里拿着香、花等供品,一心朝向佛、朝向法、朝向僧,前往说法的地方,就跟着大众一起去了说法现场。就在那时,莲华上世尊在自己的教法中,把一位最先通达法的比丘立为第一。这位良家子听说了这件事,心想:“这位比丘真是了不起!据说除了佛陀,再没有谁比他更早通达法了。但愿我将来也能在某位佛陀的教法中,成为最先通达法的人!”他这样想后,在说法结束时走到世尊面前,邀请说:“请世尊明天接受我的供养。”导师默然应允了。
Tasmiṃ kāle ayaṃ thero haṃsavatīnagare gahapatimahāsālakule nibbatto. Ekadivasaṃ buddhānaṃ dhammadesanākāle haṃsavatīnagaravāsino gandhamālādihatthe yena buddho, yena dhammo, yena saṅgho, tanninne tappoṇe tappabbhāre gacchante disvā tena mahājanena saddhiṃ dhammadesanaṭṭhānaṃ agamāsi. Tasmiñca samaye padumuttaro bhagavā attano sāsane paṭhamaṃ paṭividdhadhammaṃ ekaṃ bhikkhuṃ etadaggaṭṭhāne ṭhapesi. So kulaputto taṃ kāraṇaṃ sutvā ‘‘mahā vatāyaṃ bhikkhu, ṭhapetvā kira buddhaṃ añño iminā paṭhamataraṃ paṭividdhadhammo nāma natthi. Aho vatāhampi anāgate ekassa buddhassa sāsane paṭhamaṃ dhammaṃ paṭivijjhanasamattho bhaveyya’’nti cintetvā desanāpariyosāne bhagavantaṃ upasaṅkamitvā ‘‘sve mayhaṃ bhikkhaṃ gaṇhathā’’ti nimantesi. Satthā adhivāsesi.
他礼敬世尊、右绕之后,回到自己的住处,整夜用香鬘、花鬘等装饰佛陀的座位,并让人备好上等的嚼食和啖食。那夜过后,他在自己住处,向由十万比丘围绕的世尊供养了配有各种粥品和糕点、多种味道的汤菜、香米饭。用餐结束后,他把足够做三衣的布料放在如来脚下,心里想:“我修行不是为了小小的果位,我求的是广大的果位。不过,只布施一天是不可能求到那样的果位的。我要连续七天做大布施,然后再发愿。”他就按这个方式,连续七天做了大布施。到用餐结束时,他让人打开衣库,把最上等、最精细的布料放在佛陀脚下,用三衣供养了十万比丘。然后他走到如来面前,说:“尊者,七天前被您在比丘中定为第一的那位比丘,我也想像他一样,在未来将要出世的佛陀的教法中出家,成为最先通达法的人。”说完,他就在导师脚下以头礼拜,俯身伏地。
So bhagavantaṃ abhivādetvā padakkhiṇaṃ katvā sakanivesanaṃ gantvā sabbarattiṃ buddhānaṃ nisajjanaṭṭhānaṃ gandhadāmamālādāmādīhi alaṅkaritvā paṇītaṃ khādanīyaṃ bhojanīyaṃ paṭiyādāpetvā tassā rattiyā accayena sakanivesane bhikkhusatasahassaparivārassa bhagavato vicitrayāgukhajjakaparivāraṃ nānārasasūpabyañjanaṃ gandhasālibhojanaṃ datvā bhattakiccapariyosāne ticīvarapahonake vaṅgapaṭṭe tathāgatassa pādamūle ṭhapetvā cintesi – ‘‘nāhaṃ parittakassa ṭhānassatthāya carāmi, mahantaṃ ṭhānaṃ patthento carāmi, na kho pana sakkā ekameva divasaṃ dānaṃ datvā taṃ ṭhānantaraṃ patthetu’’nti ‘‘anupaṭipāṭiyā satta divasāni mahādānaṃ datvā patthessāmī’’ti. So teneva niyāmena satta divasāni mahādānaṃ datvā bhattakiccapariyosāne dussakoṭṭhāgāraṃ vivarāpetvā uttamasukhumavatthaṃ buddhānaṃ pādamūle ṭhapetvā bhikkhusatasahassaṃ ticīvarena acchādetvā tathāgataṃ upasaṅkamitvā, ‘‘bhante, yo tumhehi ito sattadivasamatthake bhikkhu etadagge ṭhapito, ahampi so bhikkhu viya anāgate uppajjanakabuddhassa sāsane pabbajitvā paṭhamaṃ dhammaṃ paṭivijjhituṃ samattho bhaveyya’’nti vatvā satthu pādamūle sīsaṃ katvā nipajji.
导师听完他的话,就用能了知未来的智慧去观察:“这位善男子已经积下了大功德,他的这个愿望到底能不能实现呢?”他观察到:“会实现的。”因为诸佛在观察过去、未来或现在时,根本没有任何障碍。即使是要观察跨越百千俱胝劫的过去或未来,或是跨越千重轮围世界的现在,也都完全随着观察和作意而当下明了。世尊就以这种不可逆转的智慧看到了:“在未来十万劫结束时,世间会出现一位名叫乔达摩的佛,到那时这个人的愿望就会实现。”于是世尊对他说:“善男子,在未来十万劫结束时,世间会出现一位名叫乔达摩的佛。当那位佛第一次说法,也就是《转法轮经》讲完的时候,你会和一亿八千万梵天众一起,证得具足千种行相的入流果。”
Satthā tassa vacanaṃ sutvā ‘‘iminā kulaputtena mahāadhikāro kato, samijjhissati nu kho etassa ayaṃ patthanā no’’ti anāgataṃsañāṇaṃ pesetvā āvajjento ‘‘samijjhissatī’’ti passi. Buddhānañhi atītaṃ vā anāgataṃ vā paccuppannaṃ vā ārabbha āvajjentānaṃ āvaraṇaṃ nāma natthi, anekakappakoṭisatasahassantarampi ca atītaṃ vā anāgataṃ vā cakkavāḷasahassantarampi ca paccuppannaṃ vā āvajjanapaṭibaddhameva manasikārapaṭibaddhameva hoti. Evaṃ appaṭivattiyena ñāṇena so bhagavā idaṃ addasa – ‘‘anāgate satasahassakappapariyosāne gotamo nāma buddho loke uppajjissati, tadā imassa patthanā samijjhissatī’’ti. Atha naṃ evamāha – ‘‘ambho, kulaputta, anāgate satasahassakappapariyosāne gotamo nāma buddho loke uppajjissati , tvaṃ tassa paṭhamakadhammadesanāya teparivaṭṭadhammacakkappavattanasuttantapariyosāne aṭṭhārasahi brahmakoṭīhi saddhiṃ sahassanayasampanne sotāpattiphale patiṭṭhahissasī’’ti.
导师这样为那位善男子授记之后,宣说了八万四千法蕴,然后以无余涅槃界般涅槃。他般涅槃后,遗体变得像一整块纯金一样坚实。众人为他建了舍利塔,高七由旬。塔砖是金制的,用雌黄和雄黄代替泥土,用油代替水来调和。诸佛在世时,身上的光明遍照十二由旬;般涅槃后,他们的光芒放射出来,遍满周围一百由旬。
Iti satthā taṃ kulaputtaṃ byākaritvā caturāsīti dhammakkhandhasahassāni desetvā anupādisesāya nibbānadhātuyā parinibbāyi. Tassa parinibbutassa sarīraṃ suvaṇṇakkhandho viya ekagghanaṃ ahosi, sarīracetiyaṃ panassubbedhena sattayojanikaṃ akaṃsu. Iṭṭhakā suvaṇṇamayā ahesuṃ, haritālamanosilāya mattikākiccaṃ, telena udakakiccaṃ sādhayiṃsu. Buddhānaṃ dharamānakāle sarīrappabhā dvādasayojanikaṃ phari, parinibbutānaṃ pana tesaṃ rasmi nikkhamitvā samantā yojanasataṃ avatthari.
这位长者让人在诸佛的舍利塔周围,造了价值千金的供具。在安放舍利塔的那天,他又在塔内造了一座宝殿。他在十万年里做了布施等广大的善行,死后投生到天宫。之后在天界和人间流转,经过了九万九千劫、九百劫和九劫。过了这么漫长的时间,在距今九十一劫之前,这位良家子出生在槃头摩帝城门附近一个村庄的家长家里。他的名字叫大黑,他的弟弟叫小黑。
Ayaṃ seṭṭhi buddhānaṃ sarīracetiyaṃ parivāretvā sahassaratanagghiyāni kāresi. Cetiyapatiṭṭhāpanadivase antocetiye ratanagharaṃ kāresi. So vassasatasahassaṃ mahantaṃ dānādimayaṃ kalyāṇakammaṃ katvā tato cuto devapure nibbatti. Tassa devesu ca manussesu ca saṃsarantasseva navanavuti kappasahassāni nava kappasatāni nava ca kappā samatikkantā. Ettakassa kālassa accayena ito ekanavutikappamatthake ayaṃ kulaputto bandhumatīnagarassa dvārasamīpe gāme kuṭumbiyagehe nibbatto. Tassa mahākāloti nāmaṃ ahosi, kaniṭṭhabhātā panassa cūḷakālo nāma.
那时,毗婆尸菩萨从兜率天命终,投生在盘头摩城盘头摩王王后的腹中。他次第修行,最终证得一切知智。大梵天为了请他说法而来劝请。他心想:“我应当先为谁说法呢?”他观察到自己的弟弟肯达王子以及国师之子提舍,知道他们有能力最先证悟法,于是想:“我要为他们说法,同时也摄受父王。”他便从菩提道场腾空而来,降落在安稳鹿野苑,把两人召来,为他们说法。说法结束时,这两人与八万四千众生一同证得阿罗汉果。
Tasmiṃ samaye vipassī bodhisatto tusitapurā cavitvā bandhumatīnagare bandhumassa rañño aggamahesiyā kucchismiṃ nibbatto. Anukkamena sabbaññutaṃ patvā dhammadesanatthāya mahābrahmunā āyācito ‘‘kassa nu kho paṭhamaṃ dhammaṃ desessāmī’’ti cintetvā attano kaniṭṭhaṃ khaṇḍaṃ nāma rājakumāraṃ tissañca purohitaputtaṃ ‘‘paṭhamaṃ dhammaṃ paṭivijjhituṃ samatthā’’ti disvā ‘‘tesañca dhammaṃ desessāmi, pitu ca saṅgahaṃ karissāmī’’ti bodhimaṇḍato ākāseneva āgantvā kheme migadāye otiṇṇo te pakkosāpetvā dhammaṃ desesi. Desanāpariyosāne te dvepi janā caturāsītiyā pāṇasahassehi saddhiṃ arahattaphale patiṭṭhahiṃsu.
那时,还有另外八万四千位善男子,在菩萨还在家时没有随他出家。他们听到这个消息后,来到导师跟前,听了说法,就证得了阿拉汉果。导师就在那里把肯达长老立为上首弟子,把提舍长老立为第二弟子。国王听到这个消息后,心想“我要去见儿子”,就去了园林,听完说法后,安住在三皈依中,邀请导师第二天来应供,然后顶礼、右绕而去。
Athāparepi bodhisattakāle anupabbajitā caturāsītisahassā kulaputtā taṃ pavattiṃ sutvā satthu santikaṃ āgantvā dhammadesanaṃ sutvā arahattaphale patiṭṭhahiṃsu. Satthā taṃ tattheva khaṇḍattheraṃ aggasāvakaṭṭhāne, tissattheraṃ dutiyasāvakaṭṭhāne ṭhapesi. Rājāpi taṃ pavattiṃ sutvā ‘‘puttaṃ passissāmī’’ti uyyānaṃ gantvā dhammadesanaṃ sutvā tīsu saraṇesu patiṭṭhāya satthāraṃ svātanāya nimantetvā abhivādetvā padakkhiṇaṃ katvā pakkāmi.
他坐在那座高楼的上层,心里盘算:“我的大儿子出家后成了佛,二儿子是我的上首弟子,国师的儿子是第二弟子。这些剩下的比丘,在家人时候就跟着我儿子到处走,他们过去是我的负担,现在还是我的负担。我要亲自用四种供养来照顾他们,不给别人机会。”
于是他从精舍的门楼开始,一直到王宫门口,在路两边修起一道金合欢木的墙,用布盖起来,上面挂满装饰着金星的、各种花鬘做成的华盖,垂下来有棕榈树干那么大;地面铺上各种彩绘的垫子。里面两边,在花丛中放上满瓶,又在香与香之间放花、花与花之间放香,然后派人去通报世尊时间到了。
世尊被比丘僧团围绕着,就在帷帐里面进入王宫,吃完饭就回到精舍。其他人连见都见不到,更别说布施食物或作供养了。
So pāsādavaragato nisīditvā cintesi – ‘‘mayhaṃ jeṭṭhaputto nikkhamitvā buddho jāto, dutiyaputto me aggasāvako, purohitaputto dutiyasāvako. Ime ca avasesabhikkhū gihikālepi mayhaṃ puttameva parivāretvā vicariṃsu, ime pubbepi dānipi mayhameva bhārā, ahameva te catūhi paccayehi upaṭṭhahissāmi, aññesaṃ okāsaṃ na dassāmī’’ti. Vihāradvārakoṭṭhakato paṭṭhāya yāva rājagehadvārā ubhosu passesu khadirapākāraṃ kāretvā vatthehi paṭicchādāpetvā upari suvaṇṇatārakavicittaṃ samolambitatālakkhandhamattavividhapupphadāmavitānaṃ kāretvā heṭṭhābhūmiṃ vicittattharaṇehi santharāpetvā anto ubhosu passesu mālāgacchakesu puṇṇaghaṭe sakalamaggavāsatthāya ca gandhantaresu pupphāni pupphantaresu gandhe ca ṭhapāpetvā bhagavato kālaṃ ārocāpesi. Bhagavā bhikkhusaṅghaparivuto antosāṇiyāva rājagehaṃ gantvā bhattakiccaṃ katvā vihāraṃ paccāgacchati. Añño koci daṭṭhumpi na labhati, kuto pana bhikkhaṃ vā dātuṃ pūjaṃ vā kātuṃ.
市民们心想:“导师出现于世间到现在,已经七年七个月了,我们连见他一面都做不到,更别说布施食物、供养或听法了。国王把‘佛是我的,法是我的,僧是我的’当作私有,亲自侍奉。可是导师出世,是为了包括天人在内的整个世间的利益,不只是为了国王一个人的利益。地狱的烈火又不是只对国王一个人灼热,对别人就像青莲花池一样清凉。所以我们要这样对国王说:‘如果你把导师让给我们,那当然最好。如果不肯,我们就和国王打一仗,把僧团夺过来,做布施等功德。不过光靠普通市民做不成这事,我们还得推举一位首领。’”于是他们去见将军,把这件事告诉他,问道:“大人,你会站在我们这边,还是站在国王那边?”将军说:“我站在你们这边。不过头一天的供养要归我。”他们答应了。
Nāgarā cintesuṃ – ‘‘ajja satthu loke uppannassa sattamāsādhikāni satta saṃvaccharāni, mayañca daṭṭhumpi na labhāma, pageva bhikkhaṃ vā dātuṃ pūjaṃ vā kātuṃ dhammaṃ vā sotuṃ. Rājā ‘mayhaṃ eva buddho, mayhaṃ dhammo, mayhaṃ saṅgho’ti mamāyitvā sayameva upaṭṭhahati. Satthā ca uppajjamāno sadevakassa lokassa atthāya uppanno, na raññoyeva atthāya. Na hi raññoyeva nirayo uṇho, aññesaṃ nīluppalavanasadiso. Tasmā rājānaṃ evaṃ vadāma ‘sace no satthāraṃ deti, iccetaṃ kusalaṃ. No ce deti, raññā saddhiṃ yujjhitvā saṅghaṃ gahetvā dānādīni puññāni karoma. Na sakkā kho pana suddhanāgareheva evaṃ kātuṃ, ekaṃ jeṭṭhakapurisampi gaṇhāmā’’’ti senāpatiṃ upasaṅkamitvā tassa tamatthaṃ ārocetvā ‘‘sāmi kiṃ amhākaṃ pakkho hohisi, udāhu rañño’’ti āhaṃsu. So āha – ‘‘tumhākaṃ pakkho homi, apica kho pana paṭhamadivaso mayhaṃ dātabbo’’ti. Te sampaṭicchiṃsu.
他走到国王面前,说:“大王,市民们对您生气了。”国王问:“为什么生气,亲爱的?”他们回答说:“您只让自己侍奉导师,我们却得不到机会。”如果现在让他们得到机会,他们就不会生气了。要是得不到,他们就想和您打仗,大王。国王说:“亲爱的,我宁可打仗,也不交出比丘僧团。”大王,您的那些奴仆说要和您打仗,您打算靠谁来打呢?你不就是将军吗?大王,没有市民,我一个人办不到。国王这才明白:“市民们势力强大,连将军也站在他们那边。”于是说:“那就让他们再把比丘僧团交给我七年零七个月吧。”市民们不答应。国王就一步步减少,说“六年、五年”,最后只求七天。市民们想:“现在把国王逼得太紧也不合适。”就同意了。国王把原本为七年零七个月准备的大布施,改成只为七天准备。前六天,他谁也没让看见,就自己做了布施。到第七天,他把市民们叫来,问:“亲爱的,你们也能做这样的布施吗?”他们回答说:“大王,这些难道不是靠我们才办成的吗?”接着说:“我们能。”国王用手背擦着眼泪,顶礼世尊,说:“尊者,我曾想,不让六百八十万比丘僧成为别人的负担,我要终身以四种资具供养他们。现在我已经答应市民们了,因为市民们想:‘我们得不到机会做布施。’世尊啊,市民们生气了。从明天起,请您也关照他们吧。”
So rājānaṃ upasaṅkamitvā ‘‘nāgarā, deva, tumhākaṃ kupitā’’ti āha. Kimatthaṃ tātāti? Satthāraṃ kira tumheva upaṭṭhahatha, amhe na labhāmāti. Sace idānipi labhanti, na kuppanti. Alabhantā tumhehi saddhiṃ yujjhitukāmā, devāti. Yujjhāmi, tāta, na bhikkhusaṅghaṃ demīti. Deva, tumhākaṃ dāsā tumhehi saddhiṃ yujjhāmāti vadanti, tumhe kaṃ gaṇhitvā yujjhissathāti? Nanu tvaṃ senāpatīti? Nāgarehi vinā asamattho ahaṃ, devāti. Tato rājā ‘‘balavanto nāgarā, senāpatipi tesaṃyeva pakkho’’ti ñatvā ‘‘aññāni sattamāsādhikāni satta saṃvaccharāni mayhaṃ bhikkhusaṅghaṃ dentū’’ti āha. Nāgarā na sampaṭicchiṃsu. Rājā ‘‘chabbassāni pañcavassānī’’ti evaṃ hāpetvā aññe satta divase yāci . Nāgarā ‘‘atikakkhaḷaṃ dāni raññā saddhiṃ kātuṃ na vaṭṭatī’’ti anujāniṃsu. Rājā sattamāsādhikānaṃ sattannaṃ saṃvaccharānaṃ sajjitaṃ dānamukhaṃ sattannameva divasānaṃ sajjetvā cha divase kesañci apassantānaṃyeva dānaṃ datvā sattame divase nāgare pakkosāpetvā ‘‘sakkhissatha, tātā, evarūpaṃ dānaṃ dātu’’nti āha. Tepi ‘‘nanu amheyeva nissāyetaṃ devassa uppanna’’nti vatvā ‘‘sakkhissāmā’’ti āhaṃsu. Rājā piṭṭhihatthena assūni puñchamāno bhagavantaṃ vanditvā, ‘‘bhante, aṭṭhasaṭṭhibhikkhusatasahassaṃ aññassu bhāraṃ akatvā yāvajīvaṃ catūhi paccayehi upaṭṭhahissāmīti cintesiṃ, nāgarānaṃ dāni me anuññātaṃ, nāgarā hi ‘mayaṃ dānaṃ dātuṃ na labhāmā’ti bhagavā kuppanti. Sveva paṭṭhāya tesaṃ anuggahaṃ karothā’’ti āha.
第二天,将军举行了盛大的布施。之后,城里人做了比国王所办的礼敬更盛大、更隆重的礼敬与供养。就按这个次序,轮到整座城的人依次办过之后,城门村的居民也备办了礼敬与供养。大黑长者对小黑长者说:“明天就该轮到我们向十力者表达礼敬和供养了,我们该做什么供养呢?”小黑说:“兄长,您自己决定吧。”“如果你愿意按我的想法来做,我们有大约十六迦哩沙的田地,田里长着还没脱壳的稻谷。把稻壳剥开,取出米来,煮成适合佛陀吃的饭。”小黑说:“这么做对谁都没有好处,所以我不赞成。”大黑说:“如果你不愿意这么做,那我总可以支配我自己那份吧。”于是他把那十六迦哩沙的田地从中间分开,在八迦哩沙的地方立了界标,剥开稻壳取出米,用还没有分离出酥油的牛乳煮好,加入四种甜料,供养以佛陀为首的僧团。这位长者田里被剥壳取走稻谷的地方,又重新长满了。到了嫩稻期,他做了叫“嫩稻首”的供养;和村民一起,做了叫“最优稻”的供养;收割时,做了“收割首”;捆束时,做了“束首”;在打捆等各道工序中,做了“捆首”“场首”“打谷器具首”“谷仓首”。就这样,单单对同一季庄稼,他就做了九次首供。那一季的庄稼也格外丰收,收成超常。
Atha dutiyadivase senāpati mahādānaṃ adāsi. Tato nāgarā raññā katasakkārato uttaritaraṃ sakkārasammānaṃ katvā dānaṃ adaṃsu. Eteneva niyāmena sakalanagarassa paṭipāṭiyā gatāya dvāragāmavāsino sakkārasammānaṃ sajjayiṃsu. Mahākālakuṭumbiko cūḷakālaṃ āha – ‘‘dasabalassa sakkārasammānaṃ sveva amhākaṃ pāpuṇāti, kiṃ sakkāraṃ karissāmā’’ti? Tvameva bhātika jānāhīti. Sace mayhaṃ ruciyā karosi, amhākaṃ soḷasakarīsamattesu khettesu gahitagabbhā sāliyo atthi. Sāligabbhaṃ phāletvā ādāya buddhānaṃ anucchavikaṃ pacāpemāti. Evaṃ kayiramāne kassaci upakāro na hoti, tasmā netaṃ mayhaṃ ruccatīti. Sace tvaṃ evaṃ na karosi, ahaṃ mayhaṃ santakaṃ mamāyituṃ labhāmīti soḷasakarīsamattaṃ khettaṃ majjhe bhinditvā aṭṭhakarīsaṭṭhāne sīmaṃ ṭhapetvā sāligabbhaṃ phāletvā ādāya asambhinne khīre pacāpetvā catumadhuraṃ pakkhipitvā buddhappamukhassa saṅghassa adāsi. Kuṭumbikassa kho gabbhaṃ phāletvā gahitagahitaṭṭhānaṃ puna pūrati. Puthukakāle puthukaggaṃ nāma adāsi, gāmavāsīhi saddhiṃ aggasassaṃ nāma adāsi, lāyane lāyanaggaṃ, veṇikaraṇe veṇaggaṃ, kalāpādīsu kalāpaggaṃ khalaggaṃ khalabhaṇḍaggaṃ koṭṭhagganti. Evaṃ so ekasasseva nava vāre aggadānaṃ adāsi. Tampi sassaṃ atirekaṃ uṭṭhānasampannaṃ ahosi.
只要佛陀还住世、僧团还住世,他就一直按这个方式行善。命终之后,他投生到天界,在天界和人间之间流转,历经九十一劫享受福报。直到我们的导师出世时,他才投生在迦毗罗卫城附近一个叫多那婆罗门的村子里,出生在一个大婆罗门家族。命名那天,大家给他取名叫憍陈如。他长大后,学通了三部吠陀,在相术方面也达到了极高的造诣。那时候,我们的菩萨从兜率天去世,投生在迦毗罗卫城。命名那天,人们用新衣铺好座位,恭敬地款待了一百零八位婆罗门,请他们喝调了少许蜂蜜的稀粥,然后从中选出八个人,让他们坐上高座,又把打扮庄严的菩萨用细棉布襁褓裹好,抱到他们面前,请他们看相。坐在首座的婆罗门看了这位大人物的身相圆满后,竖起了两根手指。接着其余七个人也依次竖起了两根手指。可是他们当中最年轻的憍陈如,看了菩萨种种殊胜相圆满之后,心里断定:绝对没有在家过日子的道理,这个人一定会成为揭开一切覆盖的佛陀,所以只竖起了一根手指。另外那七位婆罗门则看到了两种可能:如果在家,就会成为转轮王;如果出家,就会成为佛陀,所以竖起了两根手指。而这位憍陈如,是久远以来就积下了功德善业、已是最后一生的人,他以智慧胜过那七个人,看出具备这些相的人绝对没有在家过日子的道理,毫无疑问一定会成为佛陀,只看到这一种结果,因此只竖起了一根手指。之后,那些婆罗门回到自己家中,叫来儿子们说:孩子们,我们年纪大了,净饭大王的儿子将来成佛时,我们能不能亲眼见到,还说不准。你们将来在太子成佛之后,要在他的教法里出家。
Yāva buddhā dharati, yāva ca saṅgho dharati, eteneva niyāmena kalyāṇakammaṃ katvā tato cuto devaloke nibbattitvā devesu ceva manussesu ca saṃsaranto ekanavutikappe sampattiṃ anubhavitvā amhākaṃ satthu loke uppannakāle kapilavatthunagarassa avidūre doṇavatthubrāhmaṇagāme brāhmaṇamahāsālakule nibbatti. Tassa nāmaggahaṇadivase koṇḍaññamāṇavoti nāmaṃ akaṃsu. So vuḍḍhimanvāya tayo vede uggahetvā lakkhaṇamantānaṃ pāraṃ agamāsi. Tena samayena amhākaṃ bodhisatto tusitapurā cavitvā kapilavatthupure nibbatti. Tassa nāmaggahaṇadivase aṭṭhuttaraṃ brāhmaṇasataṃ ahatavatthehi acchādetvā appodakaṃ madhupāyāsaṃ pāyetvā tesaṃ antare aṭṭha jane uccinitvā mahātale nisīdāpetvā alaṅkatapaṭiyattaṃ bodhisattaṃ dukūlacumbaṭake nipajjāpetvā lakkhaṇapariggahaṇatthaṃ tesaṃ santikaṃ ānayiṃsu. Dhurāsane nisinnabrāhmaṇo mahāpurisassa sarīrasampattiṃ oloketvā dve aṅguliyo ukkhipi. Evaṃ paṭipāṭiyā satta janā ukkhipiṃsu. Tesaṃ pana sabbanavako koṇḍaññamāṇavo, so bodhisattassa lakkhaṇavaranipphattiṃ oloketvā ‘‘agāramajjhe ṭhānakāraṇaṃ natthi, ekantenesa vivaṭṭacchado buddho bhavissatī’’ti ekameva aṅguliṃ ukkhipi. Itare pana satta janā ‘‘sace agāraṃ ajjhāvasissati, rājā bhavissati cakkavattī. Sace pabbajissati, buddho bhavissatī’’ti dve gatiyo disvā dve aṅguliyo ukkhipiṃsu. Ayaṃ pana koṇḍañño katādhikāro pacchimabhavikasatto paññāya itare satta jane abhibhavitvā ‘‘imehi lakkhaṇehi samannāgatassa agāramajjhe ṭhānakaraṇaṃ nāma natthi, nissaṃsayaṃ buddho bhavissatī’’ti ekameva gatiṃ addasa, tasmā ekaṃ aṅguliṃ ukkhipi. Tato brāhmaṇā attano gharāni gantvā putte āmantayiṃsu – ‘‘tātā, amhe mahallakā, suddhodanamahārājassa puttaṃ sabbaññutappattaṃ mayaṃ sambhāveyyāma vā no vā. Tumhe tasmiṃ kumāre sabbaññutaṃ patte tassa sāsane pabbajeyyāthā’’ti.
净饭大王也从安排乳母等人开始,悉心照料,把菩萨抚养长大。大士长大成人后,像天人一样享受种种荣华富贵。等到智慧成熟,他看清了诸欲的过患和出离的功德利益,就在罗睺罗王子出生那天,由车匿陪同,骑上犍陟马,借着天神打开的大门,做出了伟大的出离。他在那一夜之间越过了三个王国,在阿诺玛河畔出家。当嘎帝咖拉大梵天送来的应供幢旗刚被接过的瞬间,菩萨已经像一位六十岁的长老一样,以从容庄严的威仪行至王舍城。他在那里托钵乞食,然后在般度婆山的山荫下吃完了乞来的食物。当时摩揭陀国王以国政荣华殷勤劝请,他全然拒绝。此后他渐次前往优楼频螺,心中生起精勤求道的念头:“这片土地确实宜人,足以让寻求精勤的善男子安住用功。”便在那里住了下来。
Suddhodanamahārājāpi bodhisattassa dhātiyo ādiṃ katvā parihāraṃ upaṭṭhapento bodhisattaṃ vuddhiṃ āpādesi. Mahāsattopi vuddhippatto devo viya sampattiṃ anubhavitvā paripakke ñāṇe kāmesu ādīnavaṃ nekkhamme ca ānisaṃsaṃ disvā rāhulakumārassa jātadivase channasahāyo kaṇḍakaṃ āruyha devatāhi vivaṭena dvārena mahābhinikkhamanaṃ nikkhamitvā teneva rattibhāgena tīṇi rajjāni atikkamitvā anomānadītīre pabbajitvā ghaṭikāramahābrahmunā ābhate arahaddhaje gahitamatteyeva vassasaṭṭhikatthero viya pāsādikena iriyāpathena rājagahaṃ patvā tattha piṇḍāya caritvā paṇḍavapabbatacchāyāya piṇḍapātaṃ paribhuñjitvā raññā māgadhena rajjasiriyā nimantiyamānopi taṃ paṭikkhipitvā anukkamena uruvelaṃ gantvā ‘‘ramaṇīyo vata ayaṃ bhūmibhāgo , alaṃ vatidaṃ kulaputtassa padhānatthikassa padhānāyā’’ti padhānābhimukhaṃ cittaṃ uppādetvā tattha vāsaṃ upagato.
那时,其余七位婆罗门都随各自的业力去世了,只有最年轻的相师憍陈如童子还活着。他听说“那位大士出家了”,就去找那些婆罗门的儿子们,对他们这样说:“听说悉达多太子出家了。他一定会成佛。如果你们的父亲现在还活着,今天也会离家出家。如果你们也有这个意愿,那就来吧,我们一起追随那位大士出家。”但他们没法全体同心。其中三个人没有出家,以憍陈如婆罗门为上首,其余四个人跟着他出了家。这五个人出家后,在村庄、城镇和王城之间托钵行乞,来到了菩萨身边。在菩萨精勤修习大精进的六年里,他们一直怀着“他现在要成佛了,他现在要成佛了”的念头,侍奉大菩萨,做他身边的随侍。可是,当菩萨认识到,即使以一根藤、一粒米之类来维持生命,修苦行也无法通达圣法,于是开始吃粗食时,他们就离开了他,前往仙人堕处。
Tena samayena itare satta brāhmaṇā yathākammaṃ gatā, sabbadaharo pana lakkhaṇapariggāhako koṇḍaññamāṇavo arogo. So ‘‘mahāpuriso pabbajito’’ti sutvā tesaṃ brāhmaṇānaṃ putte upasaṅkamitvā evamāha – ‘‘siddhatthakumāro kira pabbajito. So hi nissaṃsayaṃ buddho bhavissati. Sace tumhākaṃ pitaro arogā assu, ajja nikkhamitvā pabbajeyyuṃ. Sace tumhepi icchatha, etha mayaṃ taṃ mahāpurisamanupabbajissāmā’’ti. Te sabbe ekacchandā bhavituṃ nāsakkhiṃsu. Tayo janā na pabbajiṃsu, koṇḍaññabrāhmaṇaṃ jeṭṭhakaṃ katvā itare cattāro pabbajiṃsu. Ime pañca pabbajitvā gāmanigamarājadhānīsu bhikkhāya carantā bodhisattassa santikaṃ agamiṃsu. Te chabbassāni bodhisatte mahāpadhānaṃ padahante ‘‘idāni buddho bhavissati idāni buddho bhavissatī’’ti mahāsattaṃ upaṭṭhahamānā santikāvacarāvassa ahesuṃ. Yadā pana bodhisatto ekatilataṇḍulādīhi vītināmentopi dukkarakārikāya ariyadhammapaṭivedhassa abhāvaṃ ñatvā oḷārikaṃ āhāraṃ āhari, tadā te pakkamitvā isipatanaṃ agamaṃsu.
那时,菩萨吃下粗食,让皮肤、肌肉和血液得以充实。在毗舍佉月满月那天,他吃了善生女供养的殊胜食物,把金钵逆流掷入河中,下定决心:“今天我要成佛。”傍晚时分,善时龙王以许多赞叹偈颂称扬他。菩萨登上大菩提座,在那个不可动摇的地方,面朝东方,结跏趺坐,决意发起具备四支的精进。太阳还没落山,他就摧破了魔军;初夜时分,忆念起过去世的住处;中夜时分,令天眼智清净;临近破晓时,将智慧贯入缘起,顺逆观照缘的轮转,证悟了诸佛所证、不共声闻的一切知智。随后,他以涅槃为所缘,进入果定,就在那里度过了七天。
Atha bodhisatto oḷārikāhāraparibhogena chavimaṃsalohitapāripūriṃ katvā visākhapuṇṇamadivase sujātāya dinnaṃ varabhojanaṃ bhuñjitvā suvaṇṇapātiṃ nadiyā paṭisotaṃ khipitvā ‘‘ajja buddho bhavissāmī’’ti katasanniṭṭhāno sāyanhasamaye kālena nāgarājena anekehi thutisatehi abhitthaviyamāno mahābodhimaṇḍaṃ āruyha acalaṭṭhāne pācīnalokadhātuabhimukho pallaṅkena nisīditvā caturaṅgasamannāgataṃ vīriyaṃ adhiṭṭhāya sūriye dharamāneyeva mārabalaṃ vidhamitvā paṭhamayāme pubbenivāsaṃ anussaritvā majjhimayāme dibbacakkhuṃ visodhetvā paccūsakālasamanantare paṭiccasamuppāde ñāṇaṃ otāretvā anulomapaṭilomaṃ paccayākāravaṭṭaṃ sammasanto sabbabuddhehi paṭividdhaṃ asādhāraṇaṃ sabbaññutaññāṇaṃ paṭivijjhitvā nibbānārammaṇāya phalasamāpattiyā tattheva sattāhaṃ vītināmesi.
就用这个方法,他在菩提座一带住了七个七天。在罗阇耶单那树下吃完蜜丸食后,又回到阿耆尼拘罗树下,坐在那里,观察法的甚深。当心不怠惰时,大梵天前来劝请。他以佛眼观察世间,看到众生有利根、钝根等种种差别,就答应大梵天为众生说法。他心想:“我最初该对谁说法呢?”知道阿罗逻迦蓝和邬陀迦已经去世后,又想了想:“这五群比丘对我帮助很大,我专心精勤修行时,他们一直照顾我。不如我就最先对五群比丘说法吧。”于是生起了这个念头。不过,这一切只是诸佛内心的思量而已。因为除了憍陈如婆罗门,再没有别人能最先通达法。而他正是为了这个目的,在百千劫中造作了殊胜的业,曾九次向以佛为首的比丘僧团供养最胜初穗之施。
Eteneva upāyena sattasattāhaṃ bodhimaṇḍe viharitvā rājāyatanamūle madhupiṇḍikabhojanaṃ paribhuñjitvā puna ajapālanigrodhamūlaṃ āgantvā tattha nisinno dhammagambhīrataṃ paccavekkhitvā appossukkatāya citte namante mahābrahmunā yācito buddhacakkhunā lokaṃ volokento tikkhindriyādibhede satte disvā mahābrahmuno dhammadesanāya paṭiññaṃ datvā ‘‘kassa nu kho ahaṃ paṭhamaṃ dhammaṃ desessāmī’’ti āḷārudakānaṃ kālakatabhāvaṃ ñatvā puna cintento ‘‘bahūpakārā kho pana me pañcavaggiyā bhikkhū, ye maṃ padhānapahitattaṃ upaṭṭhahiṃsu. Yaṃnūnāhaṃ pañcavaggiyānaṃ bhikkhūnaṃ paṭhamaṃ dhammaṃ deseyya’’nti cittaṃ uppādesi. Idaṃ pana sabbameva buddhānaṃ parivitakkamattameva, ṭhapetvā pana koṇḍaññabrāhmaṇaṃ añño koci paṭhamaṃ dhammaṃ paṭivijjhituṃ samattho nāma natthi. Sopi etadatthameva kappasatasahassaṃ adhikārakammaṃ akāsi, buddhappamukhassa bhikkhusaṅghassa nava vāre aggasassadānaṃ adāsi.
那时,导师拿着钵和袈裟,一路次第前行,来到仙人堕处,走向五比丘。他们远远看见如来走来,本想按事先的约定坐着不动,却怎么也坐不住了。一个人接过钵和袈裟,一个人铺好座位,一个人准备好洗脚水,一个人给他洗脚,一个人拿着扇子站在旁边扇风。他们这样表达了恭敬承事之后,在近旁坐下。导师以憍陈如长老作为身证者,开始宣说无上的、三转十二行相的《转法轮经》。在场的人间听众只有五个人,天众则不计其数。说法结束时,憍陈如长老与十八亿大梵天一起安立于入流果。于是导师对长老说:“憍陈如,你了知了,贤者!憍陈如,你了知了,贤者!”意思是:“我用种种苦行才证得的法,憍陈如最先了知,所以他就叫憍陈如。”从那时起,他就得了这个名字。因此说:“如是,这位尊者憍陈如便名为憍陈如。”
Atha satthā pattacīvaramādāya anupubbena isipatanaṃ gantvā yena pañcavaggiyā bhikkhū, tenupasaṅkami. Te tathāgataṃ āgacchantaṃ disvāva attano katikāya saṇṭhātuṃ nāsakkhiṃsu. Eko pattacīvaraṃ paṭiggahesi, eko āsanaṃ paññāpesi, eko pādodakaṃ paccupaṭṭhāpesi, eko pāde dhovi, eko tālavaṇṭaṃ gahetvā bījamāno ṭhito. Evaṃ tesu vattaṃ dassetvā santike nisinnesu koṇḍaññattheraṃ kāyasakkhiṃ katvā satthā anuttaraṃ teparivaṭṭaṃ dhammacakkappavattanasuttantaṃ ārabhi. Manussaparisā pañca janāva ahesuṃ, devaparisā aparicchinnā. Desanāpariyosāne koṇḍaññatthero aṭṭhārasahi mahābrahmakoṭīhi saddhiṃ sotāpattiphale patiṭṭhito. Atha satthā ‘‘mayā dukkarasatābhataṃ dhammaṃ paṭhamameva aññāsīti aññāsikoṇḍañño nāma aya’’nti theraṃ ālapanto ‘‘aññāsi vata, bho, koṇḍañño, aññāsi vata, bho, koṇḍañño’’ti āha. Tassa tadeva nāmaṃ jātaṃ. Tena vuttaṃ – ‘‘iti hidaṃ āyasmato koṇḍaññassa aññāsikoṇḍaññotveva nāmaṃ ahosī’’ti.
就这样,这位长老在阿沙荼月的满月日安立于入流果;第二天,跋提长老;半月的第二天,跋波长老;半月的第三天,摩诃男长老;半月的第四天,阿说示长老安立于入流果。而在半月的第五天,《无我相经》宣说完毕时,所有人也都安立于阿罗汉果。
Iti thero āsāḷhipuṇṇamāyaṃ sotāpattiphale patiṭṭhito, pāṭipadadivase bhaddiyatthero, dutiyapakkhadivase vappatthero, tatiyapakkhadivase mahānāmatthero, pakkhassa catutthiyaṃ assajitthero sotāpattiphale patiṭṭhito. Pañcamiyā pana pakkhassa anattalakkhaṇasuttantadesanāpariyosāne sabbepi arahatte patiṭṭhitā.
那时,世间正好有六位阿拉汉。从那时起,导师把以耶舍长者子为首的五十五人、棉林中的三十位良家子弟、伽耶山顶的约一千位旧结发外道等,这样的大众引入圣者之地,使以频婆娑罗王为首的十一那由他人安立于入流果,一那由他人安立于三皈依,让教法在赡部洲开花结果,使整个赡部洲遍满袈裟的光辉,令世俗之风反向而吹。有一次,他来到祇园大精舍,住在那里,在比丘僧团中坐上为佛陀铺设的最胜法座说法,为了显示“在最先通达正法的比丘中,我的儿子憍陈如最为第一”,而将他安置在最胜之位。
Tena kho pana samayena cha loke arahanto honti. Tato paṭṭhāya satthā yasadārakappamukhe pañcapaññāsa purise, kappāsiyavanasaṇḍe tiṃsamatte bhaddavaggiye, gayāsīse piṭṭhipāsāṇe sahassamatte purāṇajaṭileti evaṃ mahājanaṃ ariyabhūmiṃ otāretvā bimbisārappamukhāni ekādasanahutāni sotāpattiphale, ekaṃ nahutaṃ saraṇattaye patiṭṭhāpetvā jambudīpatale sāsanaṃ pupphitaphalitaṃ katvā sakalajambudīpamaṇḍalaṃ kāsāvapajjotaṃ isivātapaṭivātaṃ karonto ekasmiṃ samaye jetavanamahāvihāraṃ patvā tattha vasanto bhikkhusaṅghamajjhe paññattavarabuddhāsanagato dhammaṃ desento ‘‘paṭhamaṃ dhammaṃ paṭividdhabhikkhūnaṃ antare mama putto koṇḍañño aggo’’ti dassetuṃ etadaggaṭṭhāne ṭhapesi.
长老看到两位上首弟子对自己恭敬承事,就想离开佛陀身边。他观察到:“富楼那童子出家后,将在教法中成为最善于说法的第一人。”于是前往多那婆罗门村,让自己的外甥富楼那童子出家,心想:“这个人将会住在佛陀身边。”就这样让他成为佛陀的弟子,然后自己前往十力世尊那里,请求说:“世尊,我那个村庄的住处对我很不合适,那里太嘈杂,我住不下去。我想去六牙湖居住。”得到世尊允许后,他从座位上起身,礼敬导师,前往六牙湖,依止六牙象族,在那里度过了十二年,就在当地以无余涅槃界般涅槃。
Theropi dve aggasāvake attano nipaccakāraṃ karonte disvā buddhānaṃ santikā apakkamitukāmo hutvā ‘‘puṇṇamāṇavo pabbajitvā sāsane aggadhammakathiko bhavissatī’’ti disvā doṇavatthubrāhmaṇagāmaṃ gantvā attano bhāgineyyaṃ puṇṇamāṇavaṃ pabbājetvā ‘‘ayaṃ buddhānaṃ santike vasissatī’’ti tassa buddhānaṃ antevāsikabhāvaṃ katvā sayaṃ dasabalaṃ upasaṅkamitvā ‘‘bhagavā mayhaṃ gāmantasenāsanaṃ asappāyaṃ, ākiṇṇo viharituṃ na sakkomi, chaddantadahaṃ gantvā vasissāmī’’ti bhagavantaṃ anujānāpetvā uṭṭhāyāsanā satthāraṃ vanditvā chaddantadahaṃ gantvā chaddantahatthikulaṃ nissāya dvādasa vassāni vītināmetvā tattheva anupādisesāya nibbānadhātuyā parinibbāyi.
舍利弗与目犍连长老的事迹
Sāriputta-moggallānattheravatthu
189-190在第二项和第三项中,“有大慧者”是指具足广大智慧的人。“具神通者”是指成就了神通的人。舍利弗和目犍连,就是这两位长老的名字。
189-190. Dutiyatatiyesu mahāpaññānanti mahatiyā paññāya samannāgatānaṃ. Iddhimantānanti iddhiyā sampannānaṃ. Sāriputto moggallānoti tesaṃ therānaṃ nāmaṃ.
关于这两位,也有这样的次第叙述:从这时往过去数,在十万劫再加一个无量劫那么久远之前,舍利弗出生在一个大婆罗门家庭,名叫萨拉达童子;目犍连出生在一个大居士家庭,名叫西利瓦达长者。他们俩从小就是一起玩泥巴的伙伴。萨拉达童子在父亲去世后继承了家里的大笔财产。有一天他独自静处时想:“我只知道这一世的生命状态,不知道下一世的生命状态。而且,已生的众生必定会死。我应该出家,去寻求解脱之法。”于是他去找自己的朋友,说:“亲爱的西利瓦达,我要出家去寻求解脱之法,你能和我一起出家吗?”对方说:“亲爱的,我做不到,你自己去出家吧。”他便想:“凡是要去下一世的人,没有谁能带着朋友、亲戚或熟人一起走;自己所造的业,只能自己承受。”于是命人打开宝库,对穷人、旅人、乞丐和乞讨者广行大布施,然后进入山脚,出家做了仙人。跟随他陆续出家的结发修行者,大约有七万四千人。他证得了五神通和八等至,也为那些结发修行者讲解了遍处修行的基础方法。那些人也全都证得了五神通和八等至。
Imesampi pañhakamme ayamanupubbikathā – ito satasahassakappādhike asaṅkhyeyyakappamatthake sāriputto brāhmaṇamahāsālakule nibbatti, nāmena saradamāṇavo nāma ahosi. Moggallāno gahapatimahāsālakule nibbatti , nāmena sirivaḍḍhanakuṭumbiyo nāma ahosi. Te ubhopi sahapaṃsukīḷitāva sahāyakā ahesuṃ. Saradamāṇavo pitu accayena kulasantakaṃ mahādhanaṃ paṭipajjitvā ekadivasaṃ rahogato cintesi – ‘‘ahaṃ idhalokattabhāvameva jānāmi, no paralokattabhāvaṃ, jātasattānañca maraṇaṃ nāma dhuvaṃ, mayā ekaṃ pabbajjaṃ pabbajitvā mokkhadhammagavesanaṃ kātuṃ vaṭṭatī’’ti. So sahāyakaṃ upasaṅkamitvā āha – ‘‘samma sirivaḍḍhana, ahaṃ pabbajitvā mokkhadhammaṃ gavesissāmi, tvaṃ mayā saddhiṃ pabbajituṃ sakkhissasī’’ti. Na sakkhissāmi , samma, tvaṃyeva pabbajāhīti. So cintesi – ‘‘paralokaṃ gacchantā sahāye vā ñātimitte vā gahetvā gatā nāma natthi, attanā kataṃ attanova hotī’’ti. Tato ratanakoṭṭhāgāraṃ vivarāpetvā kapaṇaddhikavaṇibbakayācakānaṃ mahādānaṃ datvā pabbatapādaṃ pavisitvā isipabbajjaṃ pabbaji. Tassa eko dve tayoti evaṃ anupabbajjaṃ pabbajitā catusattatisahassamattā jaṭilā ahesuṃ. So pañcābhiññā aṭṭha ca samāpattiyo nibbattetvā tesampi jaṭilānaṃ kasiṇaparikammaṃ ācikkhi. Tepi sabbe pañca abhiññā aṭṭha ca samāpattiyo nibbattesuṃ.
那时,有一位名叫无比见的佛出现在世间。都城叫旃陀瓦帝,父亲是名叫耶萨万托的刹帝利,母亲是名叫耶输陀罗的王后,菩提树是榄仁树,尼沙跋长老和阿诺玛长老是两位上首弟子,名叫婆楼那的长老是侍者,孙陀罗和须摩那是两位上首女弟子。人寿十万岁,身高五十八肘,身光遍照十二由旬,有十万比丘随侍左右。
Tena samayena anomadassī nāma buddho loke udapādi. Nagaraṃ candavatī nāma ahosi, pitā yasavanto nāma khattiyo, mātā yasodharā nāma devī, bodhi ajjunarukkho, nisabhatthero ca anomatthero cāti dve aggasāvakā, varuṇatthero nāma upaṭṭhāko, sundarā ca sumanā cāti dve aggasāvikā, āyu vassasatasahassaṃ ahosi, sarīraṃ aṭṭhapaññāsahatthubbedhaṃ, sarīrappabhā dvādasayojanaṃ phari, bhikkhusatasahassaparivāro ahosi.
有一天清晨,他从大悲定中出定,观察世间,看见了萨拉达苦行者,心想:“今天我如果去萨拉达苦行者那里,因为这次前往,将会有一场盛大的说法。他将成为上首弟子,他的朋友西利瓦达长者将成为第二弟子,而说法结束时,他身边那七万四千位结发外道都会证得阿罗汉果。我应该去那里。”于是他拿起自己的钵和衣,没有告诉任何人,像狮子一样独自而行。当时萨拉达苦行者的弟子们都出去采集各种果实了,他为了让萨拉达苦行者“知道我是佛”,就在萨拉达苦行者眼前从空中降下,站在大地上。萨拉达苦行者看到佛陀的威神力和他身体的圆满相好,用相术仔细观察后,知道:“具足这些相好的人,如果在家,就会成为转轮王;如果出家,就会成为揭去世间覆盖、无所不知的佛陀。这个人毫无疑问就是佛。”明白之后,他上前迎接,以五处触地礼拜,铺设座位献上。世尊在那铺设好的座位上坐下。萨拉达苦行者也取来适合自己的座位,坐在一边。
Athekadivasaṃ paccūsakāle mahākaruṇāsamāpattito vuṭṭhāya lokaṃ volokento saradatāpasaṃ disvā ‘‘ajja mayhaṃ saradatāpasassa santikaṃ gatapaccayena dhammadesanā ca mahatī bhavissati, so ca aggasāvakaṭṭhānaṃ patthessati, tassa sahāyako sirivaḍḍhanakuṭumbiyo dutiyasāvakaṭṭhānaṃ, desanāpariyosāne cassa parivārā catusattatisahassajaṭilā arahattaṃ pāpuṇissanti, mayā tattha gantuṃ vaṭṭatī’’ti attano pattacīvaramādāya aññaṃ kañci anāmantetvā sīho viya ekacaro hutvā saradatāpasassa antevāsikesu phalāphalatthāya gatesu ‘‘buddhabhāvaṃ me jānātū’’ti tassa passantasseva saradatāpasassa ākāsato otaritvā pathaviyaṃ patiṭṭhāsi. Saradatāpaso buddhānubhāvaṃ ceva sarīrasampattiṃ cassa disvā lakkhaṇamante sammasitvā ‘‘imehi lakkhaṇehi samannāgato nāma agāramajjhe vasanto rājā hoti cakkavattī, pabbajjanto loke vivaṭṭacchado sabbaññu buddho hoti, ayaṃ puriso nissaṃsayaṃ buddho’’ti jānitvā paccuggamanaṃ katvā pañcapatiṭṭhitena vanditvā āsanaṃ paññāpetvā adāsi. Nisīdi bhagavā paññattāsane. Saradatāpasopi attano anucchavikaṃ āsanaṃ gahetvā ekamantaṃ nisīdi.
那时,七万四千名结发苦行者拿着各种最上等、汁水饱满的果实,来到老师跟前。他们看到佛陀和老师各自坐的座位后,说道:“老师,我们一直认为‘这世上没有比您更伟大的人’,可这个人,我看比您还伟大。”老师说道:“孩子们,你们在说什么?你们想把一粒芥子和高六百八十万由旬的须弥山等同起来吗?孩子们,不要拿我和一切知佛相比。”那些苦行者心想:“如果这人是个平庸之辈,我们的老师绝不会说出这样的比喻。这人确实非常伟大。”于是他们全都扑倒在佛足下,以头顶礼。
Tasmiṃ samaye catusattatisahassajaṭilā paṇītapaṇītāni ojavantāni phalāphalāni gahetvā ācariyassa santikaṃ sampattā buddhānañceva ācariyassa ca nisinnāsanaṃ oloketvā āhaṃsu – ‘‘ācariya, mayaṃ ‘imasmiṃ loke tumhehi mahantataro natthī’ti vicarāma, ayaṃ pana puriso tumhehi mahantataro maññe’’ti. Tātā, kiṃ vadatha? Sāsapena saddhiṃ aṭṭhasaṭṭhiyojanasatasahassubbedhaṃ sineruṃ samaṃ kātuṃ icchatha, sabbaññubuddhena saddhiṃ mayhaṃ upamaṃ mā karittha puttakāti. Atha te tāpasā ‘‘sace ayaṃ ittarasatto abhavissa, na amhākaṃ ācariyo evarūpaṃ upamaṃ āhareyya, yāva mahā vatāyaṃ puriso’’ti sabbeva pādesu nipatitvā sirasā vandiṃsu.
这时,老师对他们说:“孩子们,我们没有什么适合供养佛陀的东西。导师正好在乞食的时间来到这里,我们就尽力供养吧。你们把最好的各种果实都拿来。”他让人把果实取来后,自己洗了手,亲手把果实放进如来的钵里。世尊刚一接受这些果实,天神们就投入了天界的美味。那位苦行者又亲手滤了水供养。吃完饭,世尊洗了手坐下,老师便把所有的弟子都叫来,坐在世尊面前说些令人欢喜的话。世尊心想:“让两位上首弟子和比丘僧团一起来吧。”那两位上首弟子知道了世尊的心意,便带着十万位漏尽的阿拉汉前来,礼敬世尊后站在一旁。
Atha ne ācariyo āha – ‘‘tātā, amhākaṃ buddhānaṃ anucchaviko deyyadhammo natthi, satthā ca bhikkhācāravelāya idhāgato, mayaṃ yathābalaṃ deyyadhammaṃ dassāma. Tumhe yaṃ yaṃ paṇītaṃ phalāphalaṃ, taṃ taṃ āharathā’’ti. Āharāpetvā hatthe dhovitvā sayaṃ tathāgatassa patte patiṭṭhāpesi . Satthārā ca phalāphale paṭiggahitamatte devatā dibbojaṃ pakkhipiṃsu. Tāpaso udakampi sayameva parissāvetvā adāsi. Tato bhattakiccaṃ niṭṭhāpetvā hatthaṃ dhovitvā nisinne satthari sabbe antevāsike pakkositvā satthu santike sāraṇīyaṃ kathaṃ kathento nisīdi. Satthā ‘‘dve aggasāvakā bhikkhusaṅghena saddhiṃ āgacchantū’’ti cintesi. Te satthu cittaṃ ñatvā satasahassakhīṇāsavaparivārā āgantvā satthāraṃ vanditvā ekamantaṃ aṭṭhaṃsu.
于是,萨罗达苦行者对弟子们说:“孩子们,佛陀坐的座位太低了,十万沙门也没有座位。今天你们应当为佛陀举行一场盛大的供养,到山脚下去采些色香俱足的花来。”这番话听起来像是要花不少时间,可是具足神通者的境界不可思议,仅仅片刻之间,那些苦行者就采来了色香俱足的花,为佛陀铺了一座一由旬大的花座,为两位上首弟子铺了三伽乌他大的花座,为其余比丘铺了半由旬等大小不一的座位,为僧团中戒腊最小的新学比丘铺了一嗢奢婆量大的座位。座位铺好后,萨罗达苦行者来到如来面前,合掌站立,说道:“尊者,为了我长远的利益与安乐,请您登上这座花座吧。”
Tato saradatāpaso antevāsike āmantesi – ‘‘tātā, buddhānaṃ nisinnāsanampi nīcaṃ, samaṇasatasahassānampi āsanaṃ natthi, tumhehi ajja uḷāraṃ buddhasakkāraṃ kātuṃ vaṭṭati, pabbatapādato vaṇṇagandhasampannāni pupphāni āharathā’’ti. Kathanakālo papañco viya hoti, iddhimantānaṃ pana visayo acinteyyoti muhuttamatteneva te tāpasā vaṇṇagandhasampannāni pupphāni āharitvā buddhānaṃ yojanappamāṇaṃ pupphāsanaṃ paññāpesuṃ, ubhinnaṃ aggasāvakānaṃ tigāvutaṃ, sesabhikkhūnaṃ aḍḍhayojanikādibhedaṃ, saṅghanavakassa usabhamattaṃ ahosi. Evaṃ paññattesu āsanesu saradatāpaso tathāgatassa purato añjaliṃ paggahetvā ṭhito, ‘‘bhante, mayhaṃ dīgharattaṃ hitasukhatthāya imaṃ pupphāsanaṃ abhiruhathā’’ti āha.
把各种花和香料凑到一起,
铺好花座之后,我说了这番话。
大雄啊,这个座位已经为你铺好了,正合你的身量。
令我心生净信者,请坐在花座上。
佛陀在花座上坐了七天七夜。
让我的心生起净信,也让包括诸天在内的众生欢喜。
‘‘Nānāpupphañca gandhañca, sampādetvāna ekato; Pupphāsanaṃ paññāpetvā, idaṃ vacanamabraviṃ. ‘‘Idaṃ te āsanaṃ vīra, paññattaṃ tavanucchaviṃ; Mama cittaṃ pasādento, nisīda pupphamāsane. ‘‘Sattarattidivaṃ buddho, nisīdi pupphamāsane; Mama cittaṃ pasādetvā, hāsayitvā sadevake’’ti.
世尊这样坐定之后,两位上首弟子和其余比丘各自在自己的座位上坐下。萨拉达苦行者拿着一把大花伞,站在如来头顶上方举着。世尊心想:“愿结发苦行者所作的这份供养能带来大果报。”于是进入灭尽定。两位上首弟子和其余比丘知道世尊已经入定,也各自进入定境。如来入灭尽定坐了七天;在这期间,弟子们到了乞食的时候,就吃林中树根和果实,其余时间都合掌面向佛陀站着。萨拉达苦行者则连乞食都不去,就一直按照拿着花伞的方式,在喜乐中度过了七天。
Evaṃ nisinne satthari dve aggasāvakā ca sesabhikkhū ca attano attano pattāsanesu nisīdiṃsu. Saradatāpaso mahantaṃ pupphacchattaṃ gahetvā tathāgatassa matthake dhārayanto aṭṭhāsi. Satthā ‘‘jaṭilānaṃ ayaṃ sakkāro mahapphalo hotū’’ti nirodhasamāpattiṃ samāpajji. Satthu samāpannabhāvaṃ ñatvā dve aggasāvakāpi sesabhikkhūpi samāpattiṃ samāpajjiṃsu. Tathāgate sattāhaṃ nirodhasamāpattiṃ samāpajjitvā nisinne antevāsikā bhikkhācārakāle sampatte vanamūlaphalāphalaṃ paribhuñjitvā sesakāle buddhānaṃ añjaliṃ paggayha tiṭṭhanti. Saradatāpaso pana bhikkhācārampi agantvā pupphacchattaṃ gahitaniyāmeneva sattāhaṃ pītisukhena vītināmesi.
导师从灭尽定出定后,对坐在右边、坐在上首弟子位上的牛王长老尼沙巴说:“尼沙巴,你来为那些接受供养的苦行者随喜花座。”这位长老就像从转轮王那里得到大赏赐的勇士一样,满心欢喜,安住在弟子波罗蜜智中,开始随喜花座。他说法结束时,导师又对第二位弟子说:“你也来说法。”阿诺玛长老仔细思择了三藏佛语之后,就开示法义。两位弟子说法,没有一个人证悟。于是导师安住在无量的佛境界中,开始说法。说法结束时,除了萨拉达苦行者,其余七万四千名结发苦行者全都证得阿罗汉果。导师伸出手说:“来吧,比库们!”他们的须发立刻消失,八种资具当下就披挂在身上。
Satthā nirodhato vuṭṭhāya dakkhiṇapasse nisinnaṃ aggasāvakaṃ nisabhattheraṃ āmantesi – ‘‘nisabha sakkārakārakānaṃ tāpasānaṃ pupphāsanānumodanaṃ karohī’’ti. Thero cakkavattirañño santikā paṭiladdhamahālābho mahāyodho viya tuṭṭhamānaso sāvakapāramiñāṇe ṭhatvā pupphāsanānumodanaṃ ārabhi. Tassa desanāvasāne dutiyasāvakaṃ āmantesi – ‘‘tvampi dhammaṃ desehī’’ti. Anomatthero tepiṭakaṃ buddhavacanaṃ sammasitvā dhammaṃ kathesi. Dvinnaṃ sāvakānaṃ desanāya ekassapi abhisamayo nāhosi. Atha satthā aparimāṇe buddhavisaye ṭhatvā dhammadesanaṃ ārabhi. Desanāpariyosāne ṭhapetvā saradatāpasaṃ sabbepi catusattatisahassajaṭilā arahattaṃ pāpuṇiṃsu. Satthā ‘‘etha bhikkhavo’’ti hatthaṃ pasāresi. Tesaṃ tāvadeva kesamassu antaradhāyi, aṭṭha parikkhārā kāye paṭimukkāva ahesuṃ.
萨拉达苦行者为什么没有证得阿罗汉果呢?因为他的心散乱了。据说,上首弟子坐在诸佛旁边的第二座上,安住在弟子波罗蜜智中说法时,从开始听法的那一刻起,他心里就生起了这样的念头:“唉,要是在未来出世的佛陀的教法里,我也能得到像这位弟子一样的地位,那该多好啊!”因为起了这个念头,他没能通达道果。他顶礼如来,站在佛面前问道:“尊者,坐在您旁边座位上的这位比丘,在您的教法里是什么身份?”佛陀说:“他是我所转法轮的随转者,已经达到弟子波罗蜜智的顶点,证得十六种智而安住,在我的教法中是上首弟子,名叫尼沙巴长老。”“尊者,我七天举着花伞做供养,不以这个功德希求别的帝释位或梵天之位,只愿在未来世,能像这位尼沙巴长老一样,成为某位佛陀的上首弟子。”他这样发了愿。
Saradatāpaso kasmā arahattaṃ na pattoti? Vikkhittacittattā. Tassa kira buddhānaṃ dutiyāsane nisīditvā sāvakapāramiñāṇe ṭhatvā dhammaṃ desayato aggasāvakassa desanaṃ sotuṃ āraddhakālato paṭṭhāya ‘‘aho vatāhampi anāgate uppajjanakassa buddhassa sāsane imināva sāvakena laddhadhuraṃ labheyya’’nti cittaṃ udapādi. So tena parivitakkena maggaphalapaṭivedhaṃ kātuṃ nāsakkhi . Tathāgataṃ pana vanditvā sammukhe ṭhatvā āha – ‘‘bhante, tumhākaṃ anantarāsane nisinno bhikkhu tumhākaṃ sāsane ko nāma hotī’’ti? Mayā pavattitaṃ dhammacakkaṃ anuppavattetā sāvakapāramiñāṇassa koṭippatto soḷasa paññā paṭivijjhitvā ṭhito mayhaṃ sāsane aggasāvako nisabhatthero nāma esoti. ‘‘Bhante, yvāyaṃ mayā sattāhaṃ pupphacchattaṃ dhārentena sakkāro kato, ahaṃ imassa phalena aññaṃ sakkattaṃ vā brahmattaṃ vā na patthemi, anāgate pana ayaṃ nisabhatthero viya ekassa buddhassa aggasāvako bhaveyya’’nti patthanaṃ akāsi.
导师心想:“这个人的愿望到底会不会实现呢?”于是放出未来分智去观察,看到经过十万劫再加无数劫之后,这个愿望将会实现。看到之后,就对萨拉达苦行者说:“你这个愿望不会落空。未来经过十万劫再加无数劫之后,将会有一位名叫乔达摩的佛陀出现在世间。他的母亲将是摩诃摩耶夫人,父亲是净饭王,儿子叫罗睺罗,侍者叫阿难,第二弟子叫大目犍连,而你将成为他的上首弟子,名叫法将舍利弗。”这样为苦行者授记之后,又讲了法,然后被比丘僧团围绕着,飞升到空中。
Satthā ‘‘samijjhissati nu kho imassa purisassa patthanā’’ti anāgataṃsañāṇaṃ pesetvā olokento kappasatasahassādhikaṃ asaṅkhyeyyaṃ atikkamitvā samijjhanabhāvaṃ addasa. Disvā saradatāpasaṃ āha – ‘‘na te ayaṃ patthanā moghā bhavissati, anāgate pana kappasatasahassādhikaṃ asaṅkhyeyyaṃ atikkamitvā gotamo nāma buddho loke uppajjissati. Tassa mātā mahāmāyā nāma devī bhavissati, pitā suddhodano nāma rājā, putto rāhulo nāma, upaṭṭhāko ānando nāma, dutiyasāvako moggallāno nāma, tvaṃ pana tassa aggasāvako dhammasenāpati sāriputto nāma bhavissasī’’ti. Evaṃ tāpasaṃ byākaritvā dhammakathaṃ kathetvā bhikkhusaṅghaparivāro ākāsaṃ pakkhandi.
萨拉达苦行者也去到弟子长老们那里,为他的朋友西利瓦达家长带了个口信:“尊者,请对我的朋友这样说:‘你的朋友萨拉达苦行者已经在无比见佛的足下发愿,要在未来出世的乔达摩佛教法中获得上首弟子的地位,你也应当发愿获得第二弟子的地位。’”说完这话之后,他和长老们一起提前从一条路来到西利瓦达的家门口站着。
Saradatāpasopi antevāsikattherānaṃ santikaṃ gantvā sahāyakassa sirivaḍḍhanakuṭumbikassa sāsanaṃ pesesi – ‘‘bhante, mama sahāyakassa vadetha ‘sahāyakena te saradatāpasena anomadassibuddhassa pādamūle anāgate uppajjanakassa gotamabuddhassa sāsane aggasāvakaṭṭhānaṃ patthitaṃ, tvaṃ dutiyasāvakaṭṭhānaṃ patthehī’’’ti. Evañca pana vatvā therehi puretarameva ekapassena gantvā sirivaḍḍhassa nivesanadvāre aṭṭhāsi.
西利瓦达说:“尊者,您终于来了!”请他坐到座位上,自己坐在低座上,问道:“尊者,怎么不见您的弟子们呢?”
“是的,朋友,有一位名叫无比见的佛陀来到了我们的修行处,我们靠自己的力量供养了他。导师为大众说法,说法结束时,除了我以外,其他人都证得阿罗汉果,出家了。”
“那您为什么没有出家呢?”
“我看到导师的上首弟子尼沙巴长老后,就发愿未来在乔达摩佛的教法中成为上首弟子。你也应该发愿在那位佛陀的教法中成为第二弟子。”
“尊者,我和诸佛没有交情。”
“和诸佛沟通的事由我来负责,你只管去筹办盛大的供养。”
Sirivaḍḍhano ‘‘cirassaṃ vata me ayyo āgato’’ti āsane nisīdāpetvā attanā nīcāsane nisinno ‘‘antevāsikaparisā pana vo, bhante, na paññāyatī’’ti pucchi. Āma samma, amhākaṃ assamaṃ anomadassī nāma buddho āgato, mayaṃ tassa attano balena sakkāraṃ akarimha. Satthā sabbesaṃ dhammaṃ desesi, desanāpariyosāne ṭhapetvā maṃ sesā arahattaṃ patvā pabbajiṃsūti. Tumhe kasmā na pabbajitāti? Ahaṃ satthu aggasāvakaṃ nisabhattheraṃ disvā anāgate uppajjanakassa gotamassa nāma buddhassa sāsane aggasāvakaṭṭhānaṃ patthesiṃ, tvampi tassa sāsane dutiyasāvakaṭṭhānaṃ patthehīti. Mayhaṃ buddhehi saddhiṃ paricayo natthi, bhanteti. Buddhehi saddhiṃ kathanaṃ mayhaṃ bhāro hotu, tvaṃ mahantaṃ adhikāraṃ sajjehīti.
西利瓦达听了萨拉达苦行者的话,以王家尺度测量后,在自己家门口平整出一块大约八卡利沙大的地方,铺上细沙,撒上以炒谷为第五的花,搭起一座青莲花覆盖的帐幕,铺设佛座,又让人为其余比丘准备好座位,筹办盛大的供养和敬意,然后示意萨拉达苦行者去迎请佛陀。苦行者听了他的话,就带着以佛陀为首的比丘僧团来到他家。西利瓦达上前迎接,从如来手中接过钵,把大众请进帐幕,让以佛陀为首的比丘僧团在铺好的座位上坐下,献上净水,用精美的饮食供养。饭食结束后,又为以佛陀为首的比丘僧团披上价值昂贵的大衣,然后说道:“尊者,这番举动不是为了小事,请以同样的方式慈悯七天。”世尊默然接受了。他就以同样的方式连续做了七天大布施,随后顶礼世尊,合掌站立,说道:“尊者,我的朋友萨拉达苦行者发愿要成为那位导师的上首弟子,我也愿成为那位导师的第二弟子。”
Sirivaḍḍhano saradatāpasassa vacanaṃ sutvā attano nivesanadvāre rājamānena aṭṭhakarīsamattaṃ ṭhānaṃ samatalaṃ kāretvā vālukaṃ okirāpetvā lājapañcamāni pupphāni vikiritvā nīluppalacchadanaṃ maṇḍapaṃ kāretvā buddhāsanaṃ paññāpetvā sesabhikkhūnampi āsanāni paṭiyādāpetvā mahantaṃ sakkārasammānaṃ sajjetvā buddhānaṃ nimantanatthāya saradatāpasassa saññaṃ adāsi. Tāpaso tassa vacanaṃ sutvā buddhappamukhaṃ bhikkhusaṅghaṃ gahetvā tassa nivesanaṃ agamāsi. Sirivaḍḍhano paccuggamanaṃ katvā tathāgatassa hatthato pattaṃ gahetvā maṇḍapaṃ pavesetvā paññattāsanesu nisinnassa buddhappamukhassa bhikkhusaṅghassa dakkhiṇodakaṃ datvā paṇītena bhojanena parivisitvā bhattakiccapariyosāne buddhappamukhaṃ bhikkhusaṅghaṃ mahārahehi vatthehi acchādetvā, ‘‘bhante, nāyaṃ ārambho appamattakaṭṭhānatthāya, imināva niyāmena sattāhaṃ anukampaṃ karothā’’ti āha. Satthā adhivāsesi. So teneva niyāmena sattāhaṃ mahādānaṃ pavattetvā bhagavantaṃ vanditvā añjaliṃ paggahetvā ṭhito āha – ‘‘bhante, mama sahāyo saradatāpaso yassa satthu aggasāvako homīti patthesi, ahampi tasseva dutiyasāvako bhavāmī’’ti.
导师观察未来,看到他的祈愿将会实现,就授记说:“你从今以后经过百千劫再加无数劫,将成为乔达摩佛的第二位弟子。”西利瓦达听了诸佛的授记,欢喜雀跃。导师做完饭后随喜,就同随众一起回到寺院。西利瓦达从那时起终生行善,命终后转生到欲界天。萨拉达苦行者修习了四梵住,命终后转生到梵天界。
Satthā anāgataṃ oloketvā tassa patthanāya samijjhanabhāvaṃ disvā byākāsi – ‘‘tvaṃ ito kappasatasahassādhikaṃ asaṅkhyeyyaṃ atikkamitvā gotamabuddhassa dutiyasāvako bhavissasī’’ti. Buddhānaṃ byākaraṇaṃ sutvā sirivaḍḍhano haṭṭhapahaṭṭho ahosi. Satthāpi bhattānumodanaṃ katvā saparivāro vihārameva gato. Sirivaḍḍhano tato paṭṭhāya yāvajīvaṃ kalyāṇakammaṃ katvā dutiyattavāre kāmāvacaradevaloke nibbatto. Saradatāpaso cattāro brahmavihāre bhāvetvā brahmaloke nibbatto.
从那时起,这两个人之间的事就没有再被提到。不过,在我们的佛陀出世之前,萨拉达苦行者就已经在王舍城附近的优波提舍村,投生到舍利婆罗门女的胎中。就在同一天,他的朋友也在王舍城附近的拘律陀村,投生到目犍连婆罗门女的胎中。据说这两个家族,一直到第七代,都是世代相交的好友。他们两人同一天接受了孕期照料。满十个月出生后,有六十六位乳母照顾他们。命名那天,舍利婆罗门女的儿子因为是优波提舍村长者家族的孩子,就取名为优波提舍;另一个因为是拘律陀村长者家族的孩子,就取名为拘律陀。他们两人长大后,精通了一切技艺。
Tato paṭṭhāya imesaṃ ubhinnampi antarākammaṃ na kathitaṃ. Amhākaṃ pana buddhassa nibbattito puretarameva saradatāpaso rājagahanagarassa avidūre upatissagāme sāribrāhmaṇiyā kucchismiṃ paṭisandhiṃ gaṇhi. Taṃdivasameva cassa sahāyopi rājagahasseva avidūre kolitagāme moggallibrāhmaṇiyā kucchiyaṃ paṭisandhiṃ gaṇhi. Tāni kira dvepi kulāni yāva sattamā kulaparivaṭṭā ābaddhapaṭibaddhasahāyakāneva. Tesaṃ dvinnampi ekadivasameva gabbhaparihāraṃ adaṃsu. Dasamāsaccayena jātānampi tesaṃ chasaṭṭhi dhātiyo upaṭṭhahiṃsu. Nāmaggahaṇadivase sāribrāhmaṇiyā puttassa upatissagāme jeṭṭhakulassa puttattā upatissoti nāmaṃ akaṃsu, itarassa kolitagāme jeṭṭhakulassa puttattā kolitoti nāmaṃ akaṃsu. Te ubhopi vuddhimanvāya sabbasippānaṃ pāraṃ agamaṃsu.
优波提舍青年为了游玩,去河边、园林或山间时,有五百顶金轿和随从;拘律陀青年则有五百辆骏马车。两人各有五百名青年随从。王舍城每年有一次叫“山顶集会”的节庆,他们两人总在同一处架好座位。两人也总坐在一起看集会,该笑的地方就笑,该惊惧的地方就惊惧,该布施的地方就布施。他们就这样一天天看集会。有一天,他们的智慧成熟了,不再像前几天那样,该笑的地方笑,该惊惧的地方惊惧,该布施的地方布施。两人这样想:“这里有什么值得看的?所有这些不到百年都会消失。我们应当寻求解脱之法。”他们便以此为所缘而坐。
Upatissamāṇavassa kīḷanatthāya nadiṃ vā uyyānaṃ vā pabbataṃ vā gamanakāle pañca suvaṇṇasivikāsatāni parivārā honti, kolitamāṇavassa pañca ājaññarathasatāni. Dvepi janā pañcapañcamāṇavakasataparivārā honti. Rājagahe ca anusaṃvaccharaṃ giraggasamajjaṃ nāma hoti, tesaṃ dvinnampi ekaṭṭhāneyeva mañcaṃ bandhanti. Dvepi janā ekatova nisīditvā samajjaṃ passantā hasitabbaṭṭhāne hasanti, saṃvegaṭṭhāne saṃvijjanti, dāyaṃ dātuṃ yuttaṭṭhāne dāyaṃ denti. Tesaṃ imināva niyāmena ekadivasaṃ samajjaṃ passantānaṃ paripākagatattā ñāṇassa purimadivasesu viya hasitabbaṭṭhāne hāso vā saṃvegaṭṭhāne saṃvejanaṃ vā dāyaṃ dātuṃ yuttaṭṭhāne dāyadānaṃ vā nāhosi. Dvepi pana janā evaṃ cintayiṃsu – ‘‘kiṃ ettha oloketabbaṃ atthi, sabbepime appatte vassasate apaṇṇattikabhāvaṃ gamissanti. Amhehi pana ekaṃ mokkhadhammaṃ gavesituṃ vaṭṭatī’’ti ārammaṇaṃ gahetvā nisīdiṃsu.
这时,拘利陀对优波提舍说:“朋友优波提舍,你今天不像往日那样欢喜雀跃,看起来心情不好。你察觉到了什么?”
优波提舍说:“朋友拘利陀,我坐着在想:‘看这些表演没有什么实质,毫无意义,应该去为自己寻求解脱之法。’所以我才坐在这里。那你又为什么心情不好呢?”
拘利陀也这样回答。优波提舍知道他和自己想法一致,就对他说:“我们两个人都想得很对。不过,寻求解脱之法的人应该去出家。我们到谁那里出家呢?”
Tato kolito upatissaṃ āha – ‘‘samma upatissa, na tvaṃ aññasu divasesu viya haṭṭhapahaṭṭho, anattamanadhātukosi, kiṃ te sallakkhita’’nti? Samma kolita, ‘‘etesaṃ olokane sāro natthi, niratthakametaṃ, attano mokkhadhammaṃ gavesituṃ vaṭṭatī’’ti idaṃ cintayanto nisinnomhīti, tvaṃ pana kasmā anattamanosīti? Sopi tatheva āha. Athassa attanā saddhiṃ ekajjhāsayataṃ ñatvā upatisso taṃ evamāha – ‘‘amhākaṃ ubhinnampi sucintitaṃ, mokkhadhammaṃ gavesantehi pana ekā pabbajjā laddhuṃ vaṭṭati, kassa santike pabbajāmā’’ti.
那时,游方者散若耶住在王舍城,和一大群游方弟子在一起。他们想:“我们要到他那里出家。”于是就和五百名青年一起在散若耶座下出家了。从他们出家那时起,散若耶就获得了超常的利养和名声。他们没过几天就掌握了散若耶的全部教说,于是问道:“老师,您所知道的就只是这么多,还是还有更高的?”散若耶说:“就这么多,你们已经全都知道了。”他们听了这话,心想:“既然这样,在他身边修梵行就没有意义了。我们是为了寻求解脱法才出来的,在他这里没法让解脱法生起。赡部洲很大,我们游历村庄、城镇和王都,一定会遇到一位宣说解脱法的老师。”从那以后,他们只要听说哪里有博学的沙门或婆罗门,就去那里和他们问答讨论。他们提出的问题,别人无法回答;而他们却能解答别人提出的问题。就这样周游遍察了整个赡部洲后,他们返回自己的住处,立下约定:“朋友拘利陀,谁先证得不死,就要告诉另一个人。”
Tena kho pana samayena sañcayo paribbājako rājagahe paṭivasati mahatiyā paribbājakaparisāya saddhiṃ. Te ‘‘tassa santike pabbajissāmā’’ti pañcahi māṇavakasatehi saddhiṃ sañcayassa santike pabbajiṃsu. Tesaṃ pabbajitakālato paṭṭhāya sañcayo atirekalābhaggayasaggappatto ahosi. Te katipāheneva sabbaṃ sañcayassa samayaṃ pariggaṇhitvā, ‘‘ācariya, tumhākaṃ jānanasamayo ettakova, udāhu uttaripi atthī’’ti pucchiṃsu. Sañcayo ‘‘ettakova, sabbaṃ tumhehi ñāta’’nti āha. Te tassa kathaṃ sutvā cintayiṃsu – ‘‘evaṃ sati imassa santike brahmacariyavāso niratthako, mayaṃ mokkhadhammaṃ gavesituṃ nikkhantā, so imassa santike uppādetuṃ na sakkā. Mahā kho pana jambudīpo, gāmanigamarājadhāniyo carantā mayaṃ avassaṃ mokkhadhammadesakaṃ ekaṃ ācariyaṃ labhissāmā’’ti. Te tato paṭṭhāya yattha yattha paṇḍitā samaṇabrāhmaṇā atthīti suṇanti, tattha tattha gantvā pañhasākacchaṃ karonti. Tehi puṭṭhaṃ pañhaṃ aññe kathetuṃ samatthā natthi, te pana tesaṃ pañhaṃ vissajjenti. Evaṃ sakalajambudīpaṃ pariggaṇhitvā nivattitvā sakaṭṭhānameva āgantvā, ‘‘samma kolita, yo paṭhamaṃ amataṃ adhigacchati, so ārocetū’’ti katikaṃ akaṃsu.
那时,我们的导师证得初正觉、转动殊胜法轮之后,次第游行,来到了王舍城。当时,在说到“世间已出现了六十一位阿罗汉”的时候,为了宣扬三宝的功德,那些以“比丘们,为了大众的利益,你们去游化吧”被派遣出去的比丘当中,属于五群比丘之一的阿说示长老转身返回,也来到了王舍城。第二天清晨,他拿着钵和袈裟,进入王舍城乞食。
Tena samayena amhākaṃ satthā paṭhamābhisambodhiṃ patvā pavattitavaradhammacakko anupubbena rājagahaṃ sampatto hoti. Atha ‘‘ekasaṭṭhi arahanto loke uppannā hontī’’ti vuttakāle ‘‘caratha, bhikkhave, cārikaṃ bahujanahitāyā’’ti ratanattayaguṇappakāsanatthaṃ uyyojitānaṃ bhikkhūnaṃ antare pañcavaggiyabbhantaro assajitthero paṭinivattitvā rājagahameva āgato. Punadivase pātova pattacīvaraṃ ādāya rājagahaṃ piṇḍāya pāvisi.
那时,游方者优波提舍清晨做完用斋的事,正前往游方园,路上看见长老,心里想:“我从来没见过这样的出家者。世上那些阿拉汉,或者已进入阿拉汉道的人当中,这位比丘一定是其中之一。我何不走近这位比丘,问他一个问题:‘贤友,你是依谁出家的?谁是你的导师?你认同谁的法?’”
接着他又想:“现在还不是问这位比丘问题的时候,他正进入人家之间托钵乞食。我何不跟在这位比丘后面,一步一步跟着走,就像求道者沿着已知的道路追随一样。”
他看见长老得到食物后,正走向某个地方,知道他想坐下,就把自己的游方者坐具铺好,递给他。长老吃完饭,他又用自己的水瓶给长老供水。
Tasmiṃ samaye upatissaparibbājako pātova bhattakiccaṃ katvā paribbājakārāmaṃ gacchanto theraṃ disvā cintesi – ‘‘mayā evarūpo pabbajito nāma na diṭṭhapubbo. Ye vata loke arahanto vā arahattamaggaṃ vā samāpannā, ayaṃ tesaṃ bhikkhūnaṃ aññataro, yaṃnūnāhaṃ imaṃ bhikkhuṃ upasaṅkamitvā pañhaṃ puccheyyaṃ – ‘kaṃsi tvaṃ, āvuso uddissa, pabbajito, ko vā te satthā, kassa vā tvaṃ dhammaṃ rocesī’’’ti. Athassa etadahosi – ‘‘akālo kho imaṃ bhikkhuṃ pañhaṃ pucchituṃ, antaragharaṃ paviṭṭho piṇḍāya carati, yaṃnūnāhaṃ imaṃ bhikkhuṃ piṭṭhito piṭṭhito anubandheyyaṃ atthikehi upaññātaṃ magga’’nti. So theraṃ laddhapiṇḍapātaṃ aññataraṃ okāsaṃ gacchantaṃ disvā nisīditukāmatañcassa ñatvā attano paribbājakapīṭhakaṃ paññāpetvā adāsi. Bhattakiccapariyosānepissa attano kuṇḍikāya udakaṃ adāsi.
他向老师尽了侍奉之礼,又和用完斋的长老亲切地交谈了一番,然后问道:“贤友,你的根门很清净,肤色明净光洁。你是依谁出家的?谁是你的导师?你认同谁的法?”长老说:“贤友,有一位大沙门,是释迦族人,从释迦族出家。我就是依这位世尊出家的,这位世尊就是我的导师,我认同的就是这位世尊的法。”于是他又问:“你的导师主张什么?宣说什么?”长老心想:“这些游方者是教法的对立者,我要让他们看到这教法的深奥。”于是他表明自己还是新学,说道:“贤友,我刚出家不久,才刚接触这个法和律,还不能详细地为你说法。”游方者心想:“我叫优波提舍,你说多说少都行,凭我的百种千种方法,要领悟其中的义理,那是我的事。”便说道:
Evaṃ ācariyavattaṃ katvā katabhattakiccena therena saddhiṃ madhurapaṭisanthāraṃ katvā ‘‘vippasannāni kho te, āvuso, indriyāni, parisuddho chavivaṇṇo pariyodāto, kaṃsi tvaṃ, āvuso uddissa, pabbajito, ko vā te satthā, kassa vā tvaṃ dhammaṃ rocesī’’ti pucchi. Thero ‘‘atthāvuso, mahāsamaṇo sakyaputto sakyakulā pabbajito, tāhaṃ bhagavantaṃ uddissa pabbajito, so ca me bhagavā satthā, tassevāhaṃ bhagavato dhammaṃ rocemī’’ti āha. Atha naṃ ‘‘kiṃvādī panāyasmato satthā, kimakkhāyī’’ti pucchi. Thero cintesi – ‘‘ime paribbājakā nāma sāsanassa paṭipakkhabhūtā, imassa sāsanassa gambhīrataṃ dassessāmī’’ti. Attano navakabhāvaṃ dassento āha – ‘‘ahaṃ kho, āvuso, navo acirapabbajito, adhunāgato imaṃ dhammavinayaṃ, na tāvāhaṃ sakkomi vitthārena dhammaṃ desetu’’nti. Paribbājako ‘‘ahaṃ upatisso nāma, tvaṃ yathāsattiyā appaṃ vā bahuṃ vā vada, etaṃ nayasatena nayasahassena paṭivijjhituṃ mayhaṃ bhāro’’ti cintetvā āha –
不管你说得少还是说得多,只要把意思给我讲清楚就行。
我要的只是意义,你说那么多字句干什么?
‘‘Appaṃ vā bahuṃ vā bhāsassu, atthaṃyeva me brūhi; Attheneva me attho, kiṃ kāhasi byañjanaṃ bahu’’nti. (mahāva. 60);
这样说后,长老诵出偈颂:“诸法因缘生……”那位游方者只听了前两句,就立足于具足千种理趣的入流道。剩下两句,在他证得入流果的那一刻才圆满。
Evaṃ vutte thero ‘‘ye dhammā hetuppabhavā’’ti (mahāva. 60; apa. thera. 1.1.286) gāthaṃ āha. Paribbājako paṭhamapadadvayameva sutvā sahassanayasampanne sotāpattimagge patiṭṭhahi. Itaraṃ padadvayaṃ sotāpannakāle niṭṭhāsi.
他证得入流果后,觉察到更上的殊胜果位还没有生起,心想:“这里面一定有原因。”便对长老说:“尊者,请不必再往上广说佛法了,就到这里为止吧。我们的导师住在哪里?”——“在竹林,游方者。”——“尊者,请您先走一步,我有一位朋友。我们彼此约定过:‘谁先证得不死法,就告诉对方。’我要先履行这个承诺,带上朋友,沿着您来的路,前去拜见导师。”说完,他以五体投地礼敬长老的双足,右绕三圈,送别长老,便朝游方者园走去。
So sotāpanno hutvā uparivisese appavattante ‘‘bhavissati ettha kāraṇa’’nti sallakkhetvā theraṃ āha – ‘‘bhante, mā upari dhammadesanaṃ vaḍḍhayittha, ettakameva hotu, kahaṃ amhākaṃ satthā vasatī’’ti? Veḷuvane paribbājakāti. Bhante, tumhe purato yātha, mayhaṃ eko sahāyako atthi. Amhehi ca aññamaññaṃ katikā katā ‘‘yo paṭhamaṃ amataṃ adhigacchati, so ārocetū’’ti. Ahaṃ taṃ paṭiññaṃ mocetvā sahāyakaṃ gahetvā tumhākaṃ gatamaggeneva satthu santikaṃ āgamissāmīti pañcapatiṭṭhitena therassa pādesu nipatitvā tikkhattuṃ padakkhiṇaṃ katvā theraṃ uyyojetvā paribbājakārāmābhimukho agamāsi.
拘律陀游方者远远看见他走来,心想:今天我这朋友的面色跟往常不一样,他肯定已经证得不死法了。于是就问他是不是证得了不死法。舍利弗回答:是的,贤友,我已经证得不死法。然后把那首偈颂诵了出来。偈颂诵完,拘律陀就安住在入流果上,问道:贤友,导师住在哪里?回答说:贤友,听说住在竹林园,这是我们的老师阿说示长老告诉我们的。拘律陀说:那就走吧,贤友,我们去拜见导师。舍利弗长老向来就是敬奉老师的人,所以对同伴拘律陀青年这样说:贤友,我们所证得的不死法,也该告诉我们老师散阇耶游方者。他要是能觉悟,就能证悟;要是不能证悟,凭他对我们的信任,也会去导师那里,听了诸佛的开示之后,就能证得道果。
Kolitaparibbājako taṃ dūratova āgacchantaṃ disvā ‘‘ajja mayhaṃ sahāyakassa mukhavaṇṇo na aññesu divasesu viya, addhā tena amataṃ adhigataṃ bhavissatī’’ti amatādhigamaṃ pucchi. Sopissa ‘‘āma āvuso, amataṃ adhigata’’nti paṭijānitvā tameva gāthaṃ abhāsi. Gāthāpariyosāne kolito sotāpattiphale patiṭṭhahitvā āha – ‘‘kahaṃ kira, samma, satthā vasatī’’ti? ‘‘Veḷuvane kira, samma, vasatī’’ti evaṃ no ācariyena assajittherena kathitanti. Tena hi samma āyāma, satthāraṃ passissāmāti. Sāriputtatthero ca nāmesa sadāpi ācariyapūjakova, tasmā sahāyaṃ kolitamāṇavaṃ evamāha – ‘‘samma, amhehi adhigataṃ amataṃ amhākaṃ ācariyassa sañcayaparibbājakassāpi kathessāma. Bujjhamāno paṭivijjhissati, appaṭivijjhanto amhākaṃ saddahitvā satthu santikaṃ gamissati, buddhānaṃ desanaṃ sutvā maggaphalapaṭivedhaṃ karissatī’’ti.
于是两人一起走到散若耶那里,对他说:老师,您在做什么呢?佛陀已经出现在世间,法已经讲得很好,僧团也已经走在正道上。来吧,我们去见见那位具足十力的人。散若耶说:孩子们,你们在说什么呀!他反倒劝阻他们,还向他们说明自己已经得到了利养和名声的顶点。两人说:但愿我们永远过这样的弟子生活,至于您去还是不去,您自己决定吧。散若耶知道这些人已经懂了这么多,不会再听我的话,就说:孩子们,你们去吧,我年纪大了,没办法再过弟子的生活了。他们用种种理由都没能让他醒悟,于是带着那些听从自己教导的人前往竹林园。当时,五百名随从中有二百五十人退了回去,另外二百五十人跟着他们一起走了。
Tato dvepi janā sañcayassa santikaṃ gantvā, ‘‘ācariya, tvaṃ kiṃ karosi, buddho loke uppanno, svākkhāto dhammo, suppaṭipanno saṅgho. Āyāma, dasabalaṃ passissāmā’’ti. So ‘‘kiṃ vadetha, tātā’’ti tepi vāretvā lābhaggayasaggappattimeva tesaṃ dīpesi. Te ‘‘amhākaṃ evarūpo antevāsikavāso niccameva hotu, tumhākaṃ pana gamanaṃ vā agamanaṃ vā jānāthā’’ti āhaṃsu. Sañcayo ‘‘ime ettakaṃ jānantā mama vacanaṃ na karissantī’’ti ñatvā ‘‘gacchatha tumhe, tātā, ahaṃ mahallakakāle antevāsikavāsaṃ vasituṃ na sakkomī’’ti āha. Te anekehipi kāraṇehi taṃ bodhetuṃ asakkontā attano ovāde vattamānaṃ janaṃ ādāya veḷuvanaṃ agamaṃsu. Atha tesaṃ pañcasu antevāsikasatesu aḍḍhateyyasatā nivattiṃsu, aḍḍhateyyasatā tehi saddhiṃ agamaṃsu.
导师在四众中间说法时,远远看见他们,就对比丘们说:“比丘们,那两位同伴——拘律陀和优波提舍——来了,他们将是我的一对上首弟子,是最殊胜的双贤。”然后,他随着那些听众的根性,把说法逐步展开。除了两位上首弟子,其余二百五十位游方者全都证得了阿罗汉果。导师伸出手说:“来吧,比丘们。”所有人的须发都消失了,神通所化的钵和衣附着在身上。两位上首弟子也获得了神通所化的钵和衣,但他们更高三道阶段的任务还没有完成。为什么呢?因为声闻波罗蜜智极为广大。
Satthā catuparisamajjhe dhammaṃ desento te dūratova disvā bhikkhū āmantesi – ‘‘ete, bhikkhave, dve sahāyā āgacchanti kolito ca upatisso ca, etaṃ me sāvakayugaṃ bhavissati aggaṃ bhaddayuga’’nti. Atha tesaṃ parisāya cariyavasena dhammadesanaṃ vaḍḍhesi. Ṭhapetvā dve aggasāvake sabbepi te aḍḍhateyyasatā paribbājakā arahattaṃ pāpuṇiṃsu . Satthā ‘‘etha bhikkhavo’’ti hatthaṃ pasāresi. Sabbesaṃ kesamassu antaradhāyi, iddhimayaṃ pattacīvaraṃ kāyappaṭibaddhaṃ ahosi. Dvinnaṃ aggasāvakānampi iddhimayapattacīvaraṃ āgataṃ, uparimaggattayakiccaṃ pana na niṭṭhāsi. Kasmā? Sāvakapāramiñāṇassa mahantatāya.
那时,具寿大目犍连在出家后的第七天,住在摩揭陀国的迦罗婆罗村,修行沙门法。当他陷入昏沉睡眠时,被导师警策。他去除昏沉睡眠后,一边听闻如来所授予的界业处,一边就完成了上三道的事业,达到了声闻波罗蜜智的顶点。舍利弗长老则在出家半个月后,与导师一同住在王舍城,在猪掘窟中安住,当(佛陀)为他的外甥长爪游方者开示《受遍持经》时,他随顺经文脉络运用智慧,就像吃别人准备好的饭食一样,达到了声闻波罗蜜智的顶点。而他的外甥在开示结束时,证入了入流果。就这样,两位大弟子在如来还住在王舍城的时候,就已经完成了声闻波罗蜜智的事业。后来,导师住在祇园时,把两位大弟子安立在各自的位置上,说:“智慧第一,就是这位舍利弗;神通第一,就是这位大目犍连。”
Athāyasmā mahāmoggallāno pabbajitadivasato sattame divase magadharaṭṭhe kallavālagāmakaṃ upanissāya samaṇadhammaṃ karonto thinamiddhe okkante satthārā saṃvejito thinamiddhaṃ vinodetvā tathāgatena dinnaṃ dhātukammaṭṭhānaṃ suṇantova uparimaggattayakiccaṃ niṭṭhāpetvā sāvakapāramiñāṇassa matthakaṃ patto. Sāriputtattheropi pabbajitadivasato addhamāsaṃ atikkamitvā satthārā saddhiṃ tameva rājagahaṃ upanissāya sūkarakhataleṇe viharanto attano bhāgineyyassa dīghanakhaparibbājakassa vedanāpariggahasuttante (ma. ni. 2.205-206) desiyamāne suttānusārena ñāṇaṃ pesetvā parassa vaḍḍhitabhattaṃ bhuñjanto viya sāvakapāramiñāṇassa matthakaṃ patto. Bhāgineyyo panassa desanāpariyosāne sotāpattiphale patiṭṭhito. Iti dvinnampi mahāsāvakānaṃ tathāgate rājagahe viharanteyeva sāvakapāramiñāṇakiccaṃ matthakaṃ pattaṃ. Aparabhāge pana satthā jetavane viharanto ‘‘mahāpaññānaṃ yadidaṃ sāriputto, iddhimantānaṃ yadidaṃ mahāmoggallāno’’ti dvepi mahāsāvake ṭhānantare ṭhapesīti.
大迦叶长老的故事
Mahākassapattheravatthu
191在第四句“说头陀者”等词中,应当理解“抖落烦恼者”,应当理解“说头陀者”,应当理解“头陀法”,应当理解“头陀支”。其中,“抖落烦恼者”是指已经抖落烦恼的人,或者能抖落烦恼的法。
191. Catutthe dhutavādānanti ettha dhuto veditabbo, dhutavādo veditabbo, dhutadhammā veditabbā, dhutaṅgāni veditabbāni. Tattha dhutoti dhutakileso vā puggalo kilesadhunano vā dhammo.
关于“说头陀者”这个词,这里有四种情况:有人是抖落了烦恼的人,但不是宣说头陀的人;有人没有抖落烦恼,却是宣说头陀的人;有人既没有抖落烦恼,也不是宣说头陀的人;有人既抖落了烦恼,也宣说头陀。
其中,如果有人用头陀支抖落了自己的烦恼,却不用头陀支去教诫和指导别人,就像薄拘罗长老那样,这种人就是抖落了烦恼、但不宣说头陀。正如经中所说:“这位薄拘罗尊者抖落了烦恼,但不宣说头陀。”
如果有人没有用头陀支抖落自己的烦恼,只是用头陀支去教诫和指导别人,就像乌巴难达长老那样,这种人就是没有抖落烦恼、却宣说头陀。正如经中所说:“这位乌巴难达尊者没有抖落烦恼,却宣说头陀。”
如果有人两方面都失败了,就像拉鲁陀夷那样,这种人既没有抖落烦恼,也不宣说头陀。正如经中所说:“这位拉鲁陀夷尊者既没有抖落烦恼,也不宣说头陀。”
如果有人两方面都具足,就像大迦叶长老那样,这种人既抖落了烦恼,也宣说头陀。正如经中所说:“这位大迦叶尊者既抖落了烦恼,也宣说头陀。”
Dhutavādoti ettha pana atthi dhuto na dhutavādo, atthi na dhuto dhutavādo, atthi neva dhuto na dhutavādo, atthi dhuto ceva dhutavādo ca. Tattha yo dhutaṅgena attano kilese dhuni, paraṃ pana dhutaṅgena na ovadati nānusāsati bākulatthero viya, ayaṃ dhuto na dhutavādo. Yathāha – ‘‘tayidaṃ āyasmā bākulo dhuto na dhutavādo’’ti. Yo pana dhutaṅgena attano kilese na dhuni, kevalaṃ aññe dhutaṅgena ovadati anusāsati upanandatthero viya, ayaṃ na dhuto dhutavādo. Yathāha – ‘‘tayidaṃ āyasmā upanando na dhuto dhutavādo’’ti. Yo pana ubhayavipanno lāḷudāyī viya, ayaṃ neva dhuto na dhutavādo. Yathāha – ‘‘tayidaṃ āyasmā lāḷudāyī neva dhuto na dhutavādo’’ti. Yo pana ubhayasampanno āyasmā mahākassapatthero viya, ayaṃ dhuto ceva dhutavādo ca. Yathāha – ‘‘tayidaṃ āyasmā mahākassapo dhuto ceva dhutavādo cā’’ti.
应当知道什么是头陀法:少欲、知足、减损、远离、此即真实——这五种法是以头陀支为所缘的思心所的随从法,依据“唯依止少欲”等经文(A.5.181; Pari.325),它们被称为头陀法。其中,少欲和知足属于无贪;减损和远离则归入两种法,即无贪和无痴;此即真实就是智。在这里,以无贪抖落对可拒绝之物的贪欲,以无痴抖落对同样事物覆藏过患的愚痴。以无贪抖落受用允许之物时生起的、偏向纵欲享乐的行为;以无痴抖落头陀支中因过度减损而起的、偏向自我折磨的行为。因此,应当知道这些法就是头陀法。
Dhutadhammā veditabbāti appicchatā santuṭṭhitā sallekhatā pavivekatā idamaṭṭhikatāti ime dhutaṅgacetanāya parivārā pañca dhammā ‘‘appicchaṃyeva nissāyā’’tiādivacanato (a. ni. 5.181; pari. 325) dhutadhammā nāma. Tattha appicchatā ca santuṭṭhitā ca alobho, sallekhatā ca pavivekatā ca dvīsu dhammesu anupatanti alobhe ceva amohe ca, idamaṭṭhitā ñāṇameva. Tattha alobhena paṭikkhepavatthūsu lobhaṃ, amohena tesveva ādīnavappaṭicchādakaṃ mohaṃ dhunāti. Alobhena ca anuññātānaṃ paṭisevanamukhena pavattaṃ kāmasukhallikānuyogaṃ, amohena dhutaṅgesu atisallekhamukhena pavattaṃ attakilamathānuyogaṃ dhunāti. Tasmā ime dhammā dhutadhammāti veditabbā.
应当知道头陀支,即应当知道十三种头陀支:粪扫衣支……中略……常坐支。
Dhutaṅgāni veditabbānīti terasa dhutaṅgāni veditabbāni paṃsukūlikaṅgaṃ…pe… nesajjikaṅganti.
在宣说头陀法的人当中,这位大迦叶长老是第一。所有宣说头陀法的人里面,这位大迦叶长老最为第一,所以佛陀把他安立在首位。为什么叫大迦叶呢?跟优楼频螺·迦叶、那提·迦叶、伽耶·迦叶、童子迦叶这些较小的长老相比,这位是大的,所以称为大迦叶。
Dhutavādānaṃ yadidaṃ mahākassapoti yattakā dhutavādaṃ vadanti, tesaṃ sabbesampi antare ayaṃ mahākassapatthero aggoti aggaṭṭhāne ṭhapesi. Mahākassapoti uruveḷakassapo nadīkassapo gayākassapo kumārakassapoti ime khuddānukhuddake there upādāya ayaṃ mahā, tasmā mahākassapoti vutto.
关于这个问题,也有一段循序渐进的引言:据说在过去十万劫之前,世间出现了一位名叫莲华上的导师。那时,他依止天鹅城,住在安稳鹿野苑。当地有个叫毗提诃的家长,拥有八亿的财富。一天清晨,他吃了美味的食物后,受持了布萨戒,带着香、花等物品前往精舍,供养并礼敬导师后,坐在一边。就在那时,导师把第三位弟子大尼沙巴长老安立为最上首,说道:“比丘们,在我的比丘弟子中,头陀行者第一的,就是这位尼沙巴。”居士听了之后生起净信。说法结束、大众起身离去后,他礼敬导师说:“尊者,请明天接受我的供养。”导师回答:“居士,比丘僧团很庞大。”“有多少位呢,世尊?”“六百八十万位比丘。”居士说:“尊者,就算是一位沙弥也不要留在精舍,请您连同全体僧众一起接受供养。”世尊以沉默表示同意。居士明白导师已经接受,便回家准备了盛大的布施,第二天派人去通知导师时间到了。导师拿着钵与衣,在比丘僧团的围绕下来到居士家,坐在铺设好的座位上。在奉献水仪式结束后,他接受了粥等食物,用完了餐。居士也坐在导师附近。
Imassāpi pañhakamme ayamanupubbikathā – atīte kira kappasatasahassamatthake padumuttaro nāma satthā loke udapādi, tasmiṃ haṃsavatīnagaraṃ upanissāya kheme migadāye viharante vedeho nāma kuṭumbiko asītikoṭidhanavibhavo pātova subhojanaṃ bhuñjitvā uposathaṅgāni adhiṭṭhāya gandhapupphādīni gahetvā vihāraṃ gantvā satthāraṃ pūjetvā vanditvā ekamantaṃ nisīdi. Tasmiñca khaṇe satthā mahānisabhattheraṃ nāma tatiyasāvakaṃ ‘‘etadaggaṃ, bhikkhave, mama sāvakānaṃ bhikkhūnaṃ dhutavādānaṃ, yadidaṃ nisabho’’ti etadagge ṭhapesi. Upāsako taṃ sutvā pasanno dhammakathāvasāne mahājane uṭṭhāya gate satthāraṃ vanditvā, ‘‘bhante, sve mayhaṃ bhikkhaṃ adhivāsethā’’ti āha. Mahā kho, upāsaka, bhikkhusaṅghoti. Kittako bhagavāti? Aṭṭhasaṭṭhibhikkhusatasahassanti. Bhante, ekaṃ sāmaṇerampi vihāre asesetvā bhikkhaṃ adhivāsethāti. Adhivāsesi bhagavā tuṇhībhāvena. Upāsako satthu adhivāsanaṃ viditvā gehaṃ gantvā mahādānaṃ sajjetvā punadivase satthu kālaṃ ārocāpesi. Satthā pattacīvaramādāya bhikkhusaṅghaparivuto upāsakassa gharaṃ gantvā paññatte āsane nisinno dakkhiṇodakāvasāne yāguādīni sampaṭicchanto bhattavissaggaṃ akāsi. Upāsakopi satthu santike nisīdi.
就在这时,大尼沙巴长老正沿街托钵,也走上了同一条路。那位近事男看见他,就起身走过去,礼敬长老后说:“尊者,请把钵给我。”长老把钵递给了他。近事男又说:“尊者,请就在这里进去吧,导师也正坐在屋里。”长老说:“居士,不行。”近事男接过长老的钵,装满团食,拿出来还给他。然后他跟着长老走了一段,才转身回去,坐到导师身边,这样说:“尊者,我说‘导师正坐在屋里’,大尼沙巴长老还是不肯进来。难道他有什么功德比您还高吗?”诸佛从来不会嫉妒别人的美德。于是导师这样说:“近事男,我们是为了等团食才坐在屋里,那位比丘却不这样坐着等食。我们住在靠近村子的住处,他只住在森林里。我们住在有顶盖的地方,他只住在露天。他就是有这样那样的功德。”导师就这样讲说,像在往大海里灌水一样。近事男本来就像一盏燃烧的灯,这下又像被浇了油,信心更加猛利。他心想:“我还要别的什么成就呢?我要发愿,在未来某位佛陀的教法里,成为头陀行者中最上首的那一位。”
Tasmiṃ antare mahānisabhatthero piṇḍāya caranto tameva vīthi paṭipajji. Upāsako disvā uṭṭhāya gantvā theraṃ vanditvā ‘‘pattaṃ, bhante, dethā’’ti āha. Thero pattaṃ adāsi. ‘‘Bhante, idheva pavisatha, satthāpi gehe nisinno’’ti. Na vaṭṭissati upāsakāti. Upāsako therassa pattaṃ gahetvā piṇḍapātassa pūretvā nīharitvā adāsi. Tato theraṃ anugantvā nivatto satthu santike nisīditvā evamāha – ‘‘bhante, mahānisabhatthero ‘satthā gehe nisinno’ti vuttepi pavisituṃ na icchi, atthi nu kho etassa tumhākaṃ guṇehi atireko guṇo’’ti. Buddhānañca vaṇṇamaccheraṃ nāma natthi. Atha satthā evamāha – ‘‘upāsaka, mayaṃ bhikkhaṃ āgamayamānā gehe nisīdāma, so bhikkhu na evaṃ nisīditvā bhikkhaṃ udikkhati. Mayaṃ gāmantasenāsane vasāma, so araññasmiṃyeva vasati. Mayaṃ channe vasāma, so abbhokāsamhiyeva vasati. Iti tassa ayañca ayañca guṇo’’ti mahāsamuddaṃ pūrayamāno viya kathesi. Upāsako pakatiyāpi jalamānadīpo telena āsitto viya suṭṭhutaraṃ pasanno hutvā cintesi – ‘‘kiṃ mayhaṃ aññāya sampattiyā, anāgate ekassa buddhassa santike dhutavādānaṃ aggabhāvatthāya patthanaṃ karissāmī’’ti?
他又再次邀请世尊,用同样的方式连续七天做大布施。到第七天,他供养了以佛陀为首的广大比丘僧团三衣,然后俯伏在世尊脚前,这样说道:“尊者,我连续七天布施期间,一直现前着慈的身业、慈的语业、慈的意业。我不以这些功德祈求别的天界福报,也不祈求帝释、魔或梵天的福报。但愿我这份业,能在未来某位佛陀的教法中,成为我达到这位大尼沙巴长老所证地位——也就是成为十三头陀支行者中最上首——的愿力真实成就。”世尊观察:“他所求的是个宏大的位置,能不能实现呢?”看到必定实现后,世尊说道:“你所求的位置确实殊胜。未来十万劫结束时,将会有一位名叫乔达摩的佛陀出现于世。那时你将作为他的第三弟子,名叫大迦叶长老。”居士听后心想:“诸佛说的话从没有两样。”于是他把那份成就看得好像第二天就能得到一样。他余生广行种种布施,守护戒律,做种种善业,命终之后投生到了天界。
So punapi satthāraṃ nimantetvā teneva niyāmena satta divasāni mahādānaṃ datvā sattame divase buddhappamukhassa mahābhikkhusaṅghassa ticīvarāni datvā satthu pādamūle nipajjitvā evamāha – ‘‘yaṃ me, bhante, satta divasāni dānaṃ dentassa mettaṃ kāyakammaṃ mettaṃ vacīkammaṃ mettaṃ manokammaṃ paccupaṭṭhitaṃ, imināhaṃ na aññaṃ devasampattiṃ vā sakkamārabrahmasampattiṃ vā patthemi, idaṃ pana me kammaṃ anāgate ekassa buddhassa santike etassa mahānisabhattherena pattaṭhānantaraṃ pāpuṇanatthāya terasadhutaṅgadharānaṃ aggabhāvassa saccakāro hotū’’ti. Satthā ‘‘mahantaṃ ṭhānaṃ iminā patthitaṃ, samijjhissati nu kho, no’’ti olokento samijjhanabhāvaṃ disvā āha – ‘‘manāpaṃ te ṭhānaṃ patthitaṃ , anāgate satasahassakappāvasāne gotamo nāma buddho uppajjissati, tassa tvaṃ tatiyasāvako mahākassapatthero nāma bhavissasī’’ti. Taṃ sutvā upāsako ‘‘buddhānaṃ dve kathā nāma natthī’’ti punadivase pattabbaṃ viya taṃ sampattiṃ amaññittha. So yāvatāyukaṃ nānappakāraṃ dānaṃ datvā sīlaṃ rakkhitvā nānappakāraṃ kalyāṇakammaṃ katvā tattha kālaṃ kato sagge nibbatti.
从那时起,他在天界和人间享受福报。在这劫之前的第九十一劫,毗婆尸佛依止槃头摩帝城,住在安稳的鹿野苑时,他从天界命终,投生到一个衰败的婆罗门家庭。那时,毗婆尸世尊每七年才说一次法,引起了巨大的轰动。整个赡部洲的天神都在互相传告:“导师要说法的!”那位婆罗门听到了这个消息。他只有一件下裙,他妻子也只有一件,而两人共用的披衣只有一件。全城的人都叫他“一衣婆罗门”。婆罗门们有事聚会时,他就把妻子留在家里,自己穿着那件衣服去。妇女们聚会时,他就自己留在家里,妻子披着那件衣服去。那天,婆罗门对妻子说:“夫人,你打算晚上去听法,还是白天去?”妻子说:“我们女人家晚上没法去听,我白天去听。”于是把婆罗门留在家里,自己披上那件衣服,和女信众们一起白天前去,礼敬导师后坐在一边,听完法就和女信众们一起回来了。然后婆罗门把妻子留在家里,自己披上那件衣服,去了寺院。
Tato paṭṭhāya devamanussesu sampattiṃ anubhavanto ito ekanavutikappe vipassisammāsambuddhe bandhumatiṃ nissāya kheme migadāye viharante devalokā cavitvā aññatarasmiṃ parijiṇṇe brāhmaṇakule nibbatti. Tasmiñca kāle vipassī bhagavā sattame sattame saṃvacchare dhammaṃ katheti, mahantaṃ kolāhalaṃ ahosi. Sakalajambudīpe devatā ‘‘satthā dhammaṃ kathessatī’’ti ārocenti. Brāhmaṇo taṃ sāsanaṃ assosi. Tassa ca nivāsanasāṭako ekova hoti, tathā brāhmaṇiyā. Pārupanaṃ pana dvinnampi ekameva. Sakalanagare ekasāṭakabrāhmaṇoti paññāyati. Brāhmaṇānaṃ kenacideva kiccena sannipāte sati brāhmaṇiṃ gehe ṭhapetvā sayaṃ gacchati. Brāhmaṇīnaṃ sannipāte sati sayaṃ gehe tiṭṭhati, brāhmaṇī taṃ vatthaṃ pārupitvā gacchati. Tasmiṃ pana divase brāhmaṇo brāhmaṇiṃ āha – ‘‘bhoti, kiṃ rattiṃ dhammassavanaṃ suṇissasi, divā’’ti. ‘‘Mayaṃ mātugāmajātikā nāma rattiṃ sotuṃ na sakkoma, divā sossāmī’’ti brāhmaṇaṃ gehe ṭhapetvā taṃ vatthaṃ pārupitvā upāsikāhi saddhiṃ divā gantvā satthāraṃ vanditvā ekamante nisinnā dhammaṃ sutvā upāsikāhiyeva saddhiṃ āgamāsi. Atha brāhmaṇo brāhmaṇiṃ gehe ṭhapetvā taṃ vatthaṃ pārupitvā vihāraṃ gato.
那时,导师坐在大众中央装饰好的法座上,手里拿着彩绘的扇子,像是在把天上的恒河水倾泻下来,又像是把须弥山当作杵来搅动大海一样,开示法义。那位婆罗门坐在大众外围听法,初夜时分,五种颜色的喜就生起,遍满他全身。他把披着的衣叠好,心想:“我要把它供养给十力尊。”但接着,一股向他展示此事千种过患的悭吝心冒了出来。他想:“我和妻子只有这一件衣,再没有别的可披了,不披衣根本没法出门。”于是他怎么也不肯布施。初夜过去后,到了中夜,同样的喜又生起。他又那样想,还是不肯布施。中夜过去后,到了后夜,同样的喜再次生起。他心想:“管它是渡过去还是死掉,以后再说吧。”于是把衣叠好,放在导师脚前。然后他弯起左臂,用右手拍打腋下三次,高喊三遍:“我胜了!我胜了!”
Tasmiñca samaye satthā parisamajjhe alaṅkatadhammāsane nisinno cittabījaniṃ ādāya ākāsagaṅgaṃ otārento viya sineruṃ matthaṃ katvā sāgaraṃ nimmathento viya dhammakathaṃ kathesi. Brāhmaṇassa parisante nisinnassa dhammaṃ suṇantassa paṭhamayāmasmiṃyeva sakalasarīraṃ pūrayamānā pañcavaṇṇā pīti uppajji. So pārutavatthaṃ saṅgharitvā ‘‘dasabalassa dassāmī’’ti cintesi. Atthassa ādīnavasahassaṃ dassayamānaṃ maccheraṃ uppajji. So ‘‘brāhmaṇiyā ca mayhañca ekameva vatthaṃ, aññaṃ kiñci pārupanaṃ natthi, apārupitvā ca nāma bahi carituṃ na sakkā’’ti sabbathāpi adātukāmo ahosi. Athassa nikkhante paṭhamayāme majjhimayāmepi tatheva pīti uppajji. So tatheva cintetvā tatheva adātukāmo ahosi. Athassa majjhimayāme nikkhante pacchimayāmepi tatheva pīti uppajji. So ‘‘taraṇaṃ vā hotu maraṇaṃ vā, pacchāpi jānissāmī’’ti vatthaṃ saṅgharitvā satthu pādamūle ṭhapesi. Tato vāmahatthaṃ ābhujitvā dakkhiṇena hatthena tikkhattuṃ apphoṭetvā ‘‘jitaṃ me, jitaṃ me’’ti tayo vāre nadi.
那时,班度摩王正坐在法座后面的帷帐里听法。对国王来说,“我赢了”这种喊声并不好听。于是他派了一个人去问:“你去问问他在说什么。”那人走过去问了之后,婆罗门回答说:“其他人骑着象车等坐骑,拿着刀剑盾牌去战胜敌军,那样的胜利不算稀奇。而我呢,就像有人从后面冲过来的恶牛,用棍棒打破它的头,把它赶跑一样,我把悭吝之心彻底打碎,把披着的布施给了十力尊,我战胜了那份悭吝。”那人回来把这件事禀告了国王。国王说:“哎呀,我们不知道什么才配得上十力尊,这位婆罗门知道。”于是派人送去一对衣服。婆罗门看到后心想:“我默默坐着的时候,他什么都不给;现在我讲了世尊的功德,他才给。这因为世尊的功德才得到的东西,对我有什么用?”于是他把那对衣服也供养给了十力尊。国王问:“那位婆罗门怎么做的?”听说“他把那对衣服也供养给如来了”,就又送去两对衣服。他也都供养了。国王又送去四对,就这样一直送到三十二对衣服。这时婆罗门心想:“这样下去,收得越来越多了。”于是为自己留了一对,为妻子留了一对,共拿了两对,剩下三十对都供养给了如来。从那时起,他就成了世尊信任的人。
Tasmiñca samaye bandhumarājā dhammāsanassa pacchato antosāṇiyaṃ nisinno dhammaṃ suṇāti. Rañño ca nāma ‘‘jitaṃ me’’ti saddo amanāpo hoti. So purisaṃ pesesi – ‘‘gaccha etaṃ puccha kiṃ vadasī’’ti. So tena gantvā pucchito āha – ‘‘avasesā hatthiyānādīni āruyha asicammādīni gahetvā parasenaṃ jinanti, na taṃ jitaṃ acchariyaṃ, ahaṃ pana pacchato āgacchantassa duṭṭhagoṇassa muggarena sīsaṃ bhinditvā taṃ palāpento viya maccheracittaṃ madditvā pārutavatthaṃ dasabalassa adāsiṃ, taṃ me macchariyaṃ jita’’nti āha. So puriso āgantvā taṃ pavattiṃ rañño ārocesi. Rājā āha – ‘‘amhe bhaṇe dasabalassa anurūpaṃ na jānimha, brāhmaṇo jānī’’ti vatthayugaṃ pesesi. Taṃ disvā brāhmaṇo cintesi – ‘‘ayaṃ mayhaṃ tuṇhī nisinnassa paṭhamaṃ kiñci adatvā satthu guṇe kathentassa adāsi, satthu guṇe paṭicca uppannena mayhaṃ ko attho’’ti? Tampi vatthayugaṃ dasabalasseva adāsi. Rājāpi ‘‘kiṃ brāhmaṇena kata’’nti pucchitvā ‘‘tampi tena vatthayugaṃ tathāgatasseva dinna’’nti sutvā aññānipi dve vatthayugāni pesesi. So tānipi adāsi. Rājā aññānipi cattārīti evaṃ yāva dvattiṃsavatthayugāni pesesi. Atha brāhmaṇo ‘‘idaṃ vaḍḍhetvā gahaṇaṃ viya hotī’’ti attano atthāya ekaṃ, brāhmaṇiyā ekanti dve vatthayugāni gahetvā tiṃsa yugāni tathāgatasseva adāsi. Tato paṭṭhāya cassa satthu vissāsiko jāto.
后来有一天,天气寒冷,国王看见他在世尊身边听法,就把自己披着的一条价值十万的赤红色毛毯送给他,说:从今以后,你就披着这条毯子听法吧。他心想:这条毛毯对我有什么用?搭在这具臭皮囊上只会弄脏。于是他把毛毯拿到香室,铺在如来的床座上方做成天盖,然后就走了。又有一天,国王一早就去精舍,进入香室,坐在世尊身边。那时,佛陀身上放射出的六色光芒映在毛毯上,毛毯显得格外绚丽。国王仔细一看,认了出来,说:尊者,这是我们的毛毯,是我们布施给一衣婆罗门的。世尊说:大王,是你们供养了婆罗门,而婆罗门供养了我。国王心想:这位婆罗门知道怎么做才恰当,我们却不知道。于是心生净信,把一切能利益人的物品都按八份一组、每组八件备办,凑成六十四种,举行了一场名为“一切八物供”的大布施,并封他为国师。他也知道所谓“一切八物供”就是六十四种,便长期设立了六十四种定额施食。他一生广行布施、守护净戒,命终之后投生到了天界。
Atha naṃ rājā ekadivasaṃ sītasamaye satthu santike dhammaṃ suṇantaṃ disvā satasahassagghanakaṃ attano pārutarattakambalaṃ datvā āha – ‘‘ito patthāya imaṃ pārupitvā dhammaṃ suṇāhī’’ti. So ‘‘kiṃ me iminā kambalena imasmiṃ pūtikāye upanītenā’’ti cintetvā antogandhakuṭiyaṃ tathāgatassa mañcassa upari vitānaṃ katvā agamāsi. Athekadivasaṃ rājā pātova vihāraṃ gantvā antogandhakuṭiyaṃ satthu santike nisīdi. Tasmiñca samaye chabbaṇṇā buddharasmiyo kambale paṭihaññanti, kambalo ativiya virocati. Rājā olokento sañjānitvā āha – ‘‘bhante, amhākaṃ esa kambalo, amhehi ekasāṭakabrāhmaṇassa dinno’’ti. Tumhehi, mahārāja, brāhmaṇo pūjito, brāhmaṇena mayaṃ pūjitāti. Rājā ‘‘brāhmaṇo yuttaṃ aññāsi, na maya’’nti pasīditvā yaṃ manussānaṃ upakārabhūtaṃ, taṃ sabbaṃ aṭṭhaṭṭhakaṃ katvā sabbaaṭṭhakaṃ nāma dānaṃ datvā purohitaṭṭhāne ṭhapesi. Sopi ‘‘aṭṭhaṭṭhakaṃ nāma catusaṭṭhi hotī’’ti catusaṭṭhi salākābhattāni upanibandhāpetvā yāvajīvaṃ dānaṃ datvā sīlaṃ rakkhitvā tato cuto sagge nibbatti.
后来,他从那里命终,在这一劫中,也就是在拘那含佛世尊和迦叶佛这两位佛陀之间,投生在波罗奈的一个居士家里。他长大后,过着在家人的生活。有一天,他到树林里去散步,那时有一位独觉佛正在河边缝衣服,因为贴边布不够,就把布叠起来准备收好。他看见后问道:“尊者,您为什么把布叠起来收着?”对方回答:“贴边布不够。”他便说:“尊者,请用这块布来做吧。”于是供养了一件外衣,并立下愿望:“愿我在未来每一次投生中,都不要有任何缺憾。”
Puna tato cuto imasmiṃ kappe koṇāgamanassa ca bhagavato kassapadasabalassa cāti dvinnaṃ buddhānaṃ antare bārāṇasiyaṃ kuṭumbiyaghare nibbatto. So vuddhimanvāya gharāvāsaṃ vasanto ekadivasaṃ araññe jaṅghavihāraṃ carati, tasmiṃ ca samaye paccekabuddho nadītīre cīvarakammaṃ karonto anuvāte appahonte saṅgharitvā ṭhapetuṃ āraddho. So disvā ‘‘kasmā, bhante, saṅgharitvā ṭhapethā’’ti āha. Anuvāto nappahotīti . ‘‘Iminā, bhante, karothā’’ti sāṭakaṃ datvā ‘‘nibbattanibbattaṭṭhāne me kenaci parihāni mā hotū’’ti patthanaṃ paṭṭhapesi.
那时,在他家里,妹妹正跟他的妻子吵架。一位独觉佛进来托钵。妹妹把食物供养给独觉佛后,针对他的妻子发愿说:愿我能远离这样愚痴的女人一百由旬。他的妻子站在门口听到这话,就夺过钵,把食物倒掉,装满泥浆还给他。妹妹看见后说:愚痴的人啊,你骂我也好,打我也好,可是像这样一位用两大阿僧祇劫圆满波罗蜜的圣者,你却倒掉他钵里的饭食,把泥浆塞给他,这实在不应该。这时,妻子生起了反思。她说:尊者,请等一下。她把泥浆倒掉,把钵洗干净,用香粉涂抹,盛满四种甜食,再浇上色泽如同莲花苞的酥油,让整钵食物光亮夺目,然后放到独觉佛手中,发愿说:愿就像这团食物变得这样光耀一样,我的身体也变得光耀夺目。独觉佛随喜之后,腾空而去。他们夫妻二人一生广行善业,死后投生天界。后来从天界命终,那位男士在迦叶正自觉佛的时代,投生为波罗奈一位拥有八亿家财的富豪之子;而那位女子,则投生为另一位同样富有的富豪之女。
Atha gharepissa bhaginiyā saddhiṃ bhariyāya kalahaṃ karontiyā paccekabuddho piṇḍāya pāvisi. Athassa bhaginī paccekabuddhassa piṇḍapātaṃ datvā tassa bhariyaṃ sandhāya, ‘‘evarūpaṃ bālaṃ yojanasatena parivajjeyya’’nti patthanaṃ paṭṭhapesi. Sā gehadvāre ṭhitā sutvā ‘‘imāya dinnaṃ bhattaṃ mā esa bhuñjatū’’ti pattaṃ gahetvā piṇḍapātaṃ chaḍḍetvā kalalassa pūretvā adāsi. Itarā disvā ‘‘bāle maṃ tāva akkosa vā pahara vā, evarūpassa pana dve asaṅkhyeyyāni pūritapāramissa pattato bhattaṃ chaḍḍetvā kalalaṃ dātuṃ na yutta’’nti āha. Athassa bhariyāya paṭisaṅkhānaṃ uppajji. Sā ‘‘tiṭṭhatha, bhante’’ti kalalaṃ chaḍḍetvā pattaṃ dhovitvā gandhacuṇṇena ubbaṭṭetvā catumadhurassa pūretvā upari āsittena padumagabbhavaṇṇena sappinā vijjotamānaṃ paccekabuddhassa hatthe ṭhapetvā ‘‘yathā ayaṃ piṇḍapāto obhāsajāto, evaṃ obhāsajātaṃ me sarīraṃ hotū’’ti patthanaṃ paṭṭhapesi. Paccekabuddho anumoditvā ākāsaṃ pakkhandi. Tepi dve jāyampatikā yāvatāyukaṃ kusalaṃ katvā sagge nibbattitvā puna tato cavitvā upāsako kassapasammāsambuddhakāle bārāṇasiyaṃ asītikoṭivibhavassa seṭṭhino putto hutvā nibbatti, itarāpi tādisasseva seṭṭhino dhītā hutvā nibbatti.
他成年后,家人便为他迎娶了那位富豪的女儿。由于她过去所造恶业尚未成熟的果报之力,她一踏进夫家,整个身体就像被掀开的粪坑一样,散发出恶臭。富豪之子问:“这是什么气味?”听说是“富豪女儿的气味”后,便说:“把她赶出去!”于是就像当初迎娶她进门那样,把她送回了娘家。就这样,她以同样的方式,在七个地方都被退了回去。
Tassa vuddhippattassa tameva seṭṭhidhītaraṃ ānayiṃsu. Tassā pubbe adinnavipākassa tassa kammassa ānubhāvena patikūlaṃ paviṭṭhamattāya ummārabbhantare sakalasarīraṃ ugghāṭitavaccakuṭi viya duggandhaṃ jātaṃ. Seṭṭhikumāro ‘‘kassāyaṃ gandho’’ti pucchitvā ‘‘seṭṭhikaññāyā’’ti sutvā ‘‘nīharathā’’ti ābhataniyāmeneva kulagharaṃ pesesi. Sā eteneva nīhārena sattasu ṭhānesu paṭinivattitā.
那时,迦叶佛入般涅槃了。人们用每块价值十万金的密实赤金砖,为他着手建起了一座高一由旬的塔。建塔期间,那位长者女心想:“我在七个地方都被退回来,活着还有什么意思?”于是让人把自己身上的首饰打碎,做成一块金砖,长一肘、宽一拃、厚四指。然后她拿了雌黄和雄黄团,又带上八把青莲花,去了建塔的地方。就在那时,一排正在环绕运来的砖中,少了一块烧好的砖。长者女对木匠说:“请把这块砖放在这里吧。”木匠说:“女施主,您来得正好,您自己放上去吧。”她便爬上去,用油调和雌黄和雄黄,用那粘合剂把砖安放好,然后在上面用八把青莲花作了供养,顶礼发愿:“愿我无论转生到哪里,身上都散发栴檀香,口中都散发青莲花香。”发愿之后,她礼敬佛塔,右绕而去。
Tena ca samayena kassapadasabalo parinibbāyi, tassa ghanakoṭṭimāhi satasahassagghanikāhi rattasuvaṇṇaiṭṭhakāhi yojanubbedhaṃ cetiyaṃ ārabhiṃsu. Tasmiṃ cetiye kariyamāne sā seṭṭhidhītā cintesi – ‘‘ahaṃ sattasu ṭhānesu paṭinivattitā, kiṃ me jīvitenā’’ti attano sarīrābharaṇabhaṇḍakaṃ bhañjāpetvā suvaṇṇaiṭṭhakaṃ kāresi ratanāyataṃ vidatthivitthinnaṃ caturaṅgulubbedhaṃ. Tato haritālamanosilāpiṇḍaṃ gahetvā aṭṭha uppalahatthake ādāya cetiyakaraṇaṭṭhānaṃ gatā. Tasmiñca khaṇe ekā iṭṭhakāpanti parikkhipitvā āgacchamānā ghaṭaniṭṭhakāya ūnā hoti. Seṭṭhidhītā vaḍḍhakiṃ āha – ‘‘imaṃ iṭṭhakaṃ ettha ṭhapethā’’ti. Amma, bhaddake kāle āgatāsi, sayameva ṭhapehīti. Sā āruyha telena haritālamanosilaṃ yojetvā tena bandhanena iṭṭhakaṃ patiṭṭhapetvā upari aṭṭhahi uppalahatthakehi pūjaṃ katvā vanditvā ‘‘nibbattanibbattaṭṭhāne me kāyato candanagandho vāyatu, mukhato uppalagandho’’ti patthanaṃ katvā cetiyaṃ vanditvā padakkhiṇaṃ katvā agamāsi.
这时,就在那一刻,最初被带进那户人家的那位长者子,因为想起了她,心里生起了念头。当时城里正为星宿节热闹庆祝。他就问侍从们:“之前被带到这里来的那位长者女,现在在哪里?”侍从回答:“主人,在她娘家。”长者子说:“把她接来,我们要一起庆祝星宿节。”他们去了那里,向她行礼后站在一旁。她问:“诸位,你们来有什么事?”他们就把事情告诉了她。她说:“诸位,我已经把自己的首饰供养护塔了,我现在没有首饰。”他们回去禀报长者子。长者子说:“把她带来吧,我们会给她首饰的。”他们就把她带来了。她一踏进家门,整座屋子就弥漫着栴檀香和青莲花的香气。
Atha tasmiṃyeva khaṇe yassa seṭṭhiputtassa paṭhamaṃ gehaṃ nītā, tassa taṃ ārabbha sati udapādi. Nagarepi nakkhattaṃ saṅghuṭṭhaṃ hoti. So upaṭṭhāke āha – ‘‘tadā idha ānītā seṭṭhidhītā atthi, kahaṃ sā’’ti? Kulagehe sāmīti. Ānetha naṃ, nakkhattaṃ kīḷissāmāti. Te gantvā taṃ vanditvā ṭhitā ‘‘kiṃ, tātā, āgatatthā’’ti tāya puṭṭhā taṃ pavattiṃ ācikkhiṃsu. Tātā, mayā ābharaṇabhaṇḍena cetiyaṃ pūjitaṃ, ābharaṇaṃ me natthīti. Te gantvā seṭṭhiputtassa ārocesuṃ. Ānetha naṃ, piḷandhanaṃ labhissāmāti. Te ānayiṃsu. Tassā saha gharappavesanena sakalagehaṃ candanagandhañceva nīluppalagandhañca vāyi.
长者子问她:“一开始你身上散发的是臭味,现在你身上却散发出栴檀香,口中散发出青莲花香,这是怎么回事?”她便从最初开始,把自己所造的业行原原本本地告诉了他。长者子生起净信,心想:“佛陀的教法确实能导向出离!”于是他用毛织衣套把一座高一由旬的金塔围裹起来,又在各处用车轮大小的金莲花装饰。那些莲花垂饰长达十二肘。他在那里住到寿命尽时,命终后往生天界。从天界死后,又投生在离波罗奈约一由旬的某位大臣家中。那位长者女也从天界命终后,投生为王家的大公主。
Seṭṭhiputto taṃ pucchi ‘‘paṭhamaṃ tava sarīrato duggandho vāyi, idāni pana te sarīrato candanagandho, mukhato uppalagandho vāyati, kiṃ eta’’nti? Sā ādito paṭṭhāya attanā katakammaṃ ārocesi. Seṭṭhiputto ‘‘niyyānikaṃ vata buddhasāsana’’nti pasīditvā yojanikaṃ suvaṇṇacetiyaṃ kambalakañcukena parikkhipitvā tattha tattha rathacakkappamāṇehi suvaṇṇapadumehi alaṅkari. Tesaṃ dvādasahatthā olambakā honti. So tattha yāvatāyukaṃ ṭhatvā sagge nibbattitvā tato cuto bārāṇasito yojanamatte ṭhāne aññatarasmiṃ amaccakule nibbatti. Seṭṭhikaññāpi devalokato cavitvā rājakule jeṭṭhadhītā hutvā nibbatti.
他们长大后,王子的家乡正为星宿节庆热闹起来。他对母亲说:“妈妈,给我一件衣服,我要去参加节庆玩耍。”母亲拿出一件洗好的衣服给他。他说:“妈妈,这件太粗了,再给我另一件。”母亲又拿出一件给他,他还是不要。再拿一件给他,他仍然不要。于是母亲对他说:“孩子,像我们这样的人家,哪能有福气得到比这更细软的衣服呢?”他说:“那我就去能得到的地方,妈妈。”母亲说:“孩子,我真希望你今天就能得到波罗奈城的王位啊。”他向母亲行礼说:“妈妈,我走了。”母亲说:“去吧,孩子。”据说她当时心里想:“他能去哪儿呢?还不是待在这屋里或附近什么地方罢了。”可是,王子凭着福业的推动,走出家门,来到波罗奈,在御苑里的吉祥石板上,连头蒙上衣服躺了下来。而那一天,正是波罗奈国王去世后的第七天。
Tesu vayapattesu kumārassa vasanagāme nakkhattaṃ saṅghuṭṭhaṃ. So mātaraṃ āha – ‘‘sāṭakaṃ me , amma, dehi, nakkhattaṃ kīḷissāmī’’ti. Sā dhotavatthaṃ nīharitvā adāsi. Amma, thūlaṃ idaṃ, aññaṃ dehīti. Aññaṃ nīharitvā adāsi, tampi paṭikkhipi. Aññaṃ nīharitvā adāsi, tampi paṭikkhipi. Atha naṃ mātā āha – ‘‘tāta, yādise gehe mayaṃ jātā, natthi no ito sukhumatarassa paṭilābhāya puñña’’nti. Tena hi labhanaṭṭhānaṃ gacchāmi, ammāti. Putta ahaṃ ajjeva tuyhaṃ bārāṇasinagare rajjapaṭilābhaṃ icchāmīti. So mātaraṃ vanditvā āha – ‘‘gacchāmi, ammā’’ti. Gaccha, tātāti. Evaṃ kirassā cittaṃ ahosi – ‘‘kahaṃ gamissati, idha vā ettha vā gehe nisīdissatī’’ti? So pana puññaniyāmena nikkhamitvā bārāṇasiṃ gantvā uyyāne maṅgalasilāpaṭṭe sasīsaṃ pārupitvā nipajji. So ca bārāṇasirañño kālakatassa sattamo divaso hoti.
大臣们料理完国王的遗体后事,坐在王宫庭院里商量:“国王只有一个女儿,没有儿子,没有国王,国家就维持不下去,谁来当国王呢?”商量之后,他们互相说:“你来当吧,你来当吧。”国师说:“不必再多看了,把吉祥车放出去吧。”他们给四匹像睡莲一样颜色的骏马套上车,把五种国王仪仗和白伞盖都放在车上,放出车去,又让人在车后奏起音乐。车从东门出去,朝向御苑方向。有人说:“它因为走惯了,朝御苑去了,我们让它掉头吧。”国师说:“不要让它掉头。”车右绕王子一圈,然后像准备好让人上车一样停住了。国师掀开盖布的一角,察看王子的脚底,说:“让这岛屿且立着吧,他是注定要在四大洲及两千附属岛屿上统治的人。”说完,他下令:“再奏音乐,再奏音乐!”就这样让人奏了三次音乐。
Amaccā rañño sarīrakiccaṃ katvā rājaṅgaṇe nisīditvā mantayiṃsu – ‘‘rañño ekā dhītāva atthi, putto natthi, arājakaṃ rajjaṃ na vaṭṭati, ko rājā hotī’’ti mantetvā ‘‘tvaṃ hohi, tvaṃ hohī’’ti āhaṃsu. Purohito āha – ‘‘bahuṃ oloketuṃ na vaṭṭati, phussarathaṃ vissajjemā’’ti. Te kumudavaṇṇe cattāro sindhave yojetvā pañcavidhaṃ rājakakudhabhaṇḍaṃ setacchattañca rathasmiṃyeva ṭhapetvā rathaṃ vissajjetvā pacchato tūriyāni paggaṇhāpesuṃ. Ratho pācīnadvārena nikkhamitvā uyyānābhimukho ahosi. ‘‘Paricayena uyyānābhimukho gacchati, nivattemā’’ti keci āhaṃsu. Purohito ‘‘mā nivattayitthā’’ti āha. Ratho kumāraṃ padakkhiṇaṃ katvā ārohanasajjo hutvā aṭṭhāsi. Purohito pārupanakaṇṇaṃ apanetvā pādatalāni olokento ‘‘tiṭṭhatu ayaṃ dīpo, dvisahassadīpaparivāresu catūsu dīpesu eso rajjaṃ kāretuṃ yutto’’ti vatvā ‘‘punapi tūriyāni paggaṇhatha , punapi tūriyāni paggaṇhathā’’ti tikkhattuṃ tūriyāni paggaṇhāpesi.
这时,王子张开嘴看了看,问道:“你们是因为什么业而来的?”大臣们回答:“大王,您该继承王位了。”王子问:“国王在哪里?”他们回答:“主公已经生到天界去了。”王子又问:“过了多少天了?”他们回答:“今天已经是第七天了。”王子问:“没有儿子或女儿吗?”他们回答:“大王,有一位公主,没有儿子。”王子说:“那我来治理国家。”他们立刻让人搭起灌顶用的棚子,用各种装饰把公主打扮好,带到御苑,为王子举行了灌顶仪式。
Atha kumāro mukhaṃ vivaritvā oloketvā ‘‘kena kammena āgatatthā’’ti āha. Deva tumhākaṃ rajjaṃ pāpuṇātīti. Rājā kahanti? Devattaṃ gato sāmīti. Kati divasā atikkantāti? Ajja sattamo divasoti. Putto vā dhītā vā natthīti? Dhītā atthi deva, putto natthīti. Karissāmi rajjanti. Te tāvadeva abhisekamaṇḍapaṃ kāretvā rājadhītaraṃ sabbālaṅkārehi alaṅkaritvā uyyānaṃ ānetvā kumārassa abhisekaṃ akaṃsu.
灌顶结束后,侍从们给王子献上一件价值千金的衣服。王子问:“诸位,这是什么?”侍从回答:“大王,这是下身穿的衣服。”王子说:“诸位,这难道不是很粗糙吗?难道没有更细软的吗?”侍从说:“大王,在人们日常穿的衣服里,没有比这更细软的了。”王子问:“你们的先王就穿这样的衣服吗?”侍从说:“是的,大王。”王子说:“我看你们的先王并没有什么福德。去拿金瓶来,我们会得到衣服的。”侍从们拿来了金瓶。王子起身,洗净双手,漱了口,用手掌捧起水,洒向东方。就在那一刻,坚硬的大地裂开,八棵如意树涌了出来。他又捧水洒向南方、西方、北方,就这样洒向四方,每一方都涌出八棵如意树,四方合计共涌出三十二棵如意树。王子穿上一套天衣,再披上另一套,下令说:“在南陀王的国土内,纺纱的女子不必再纺纱了。你们去击鼓巡行,宣告此事。”然后他撑起伞盖,盛装严饰,骑上最上等的象背,进入王城,登上宫殿,享受极大的富贵。
Athassa katābhisekassa sahassagghanakaṃ vatthaṃ upahariṃsu. So ‘‘kimidaṃ, tātā’’ti āha. Nivāsanavatthaṃ devāti. Nanu, tātā, thūlaṃ, aññaṃ sukhumataraṃ natthīti? Manussānaṃ paribhogavatthesu ito sukhumataraṃ natthi devāti. Tumhākaṃ rājā evarūpaṃ nivāsesīti? Āma, devāti. Na maññe puññavā tumhākaṃ rājā, suvaṇṇabhiṅgāraṃ āharatha, labhissāma vatthanti. Te suvaṇṇabhiṅgāraṃ āhariṃsu. So uṭṭhāya hatthe dhovitvā mukhaṃ vikkhāletvā hatthena udakaṃ ādāya puratthimāya disāya abbhukkiri, tāvadeva ghanapathaviṃ bhinditvā aṭṭha kapparukkhā uṭṭhahiṃsu. Puna udakaṃ gahetvā dakkhiṇaṃ pacchimaṃ uttaranti evaṃ catassopi disā abbhukkiri, sabbadisāsu aṭṭhaṭṭha katvā dvattiṃsa kapparukkhā uṭṭhahiṃsu. So ekaṃ dibbadussaṃ nivāsetvā ekaṃ pārupitvā ‘‘nandarañño vijite suttakantikā itthiyo mā suttaṃ kantiṃsūti evaṃ bheriṃ carāpethā’’ti vatvā chattaṃ ussāpetvā alaṅkatapaṭiyatto hatthikkhandhavaragato nagaraṃ pavisitvā pāsādaṃ āruyha mahāsampattiṃ anubhavi.
日子一天天过去。有一天,王后看到国王的盛大富贵,露出怜悯的神情,说:“唉,真是苦行僧啊!”国王问:“王后,怎么了?”王后说:“大王,您的富贵实在太大了。过去您因为信仰诸佛而做了善事,可现在您却不为此后世的因缘造作善业了。”国王说:“我能布施给谁呢?没有持戒清净的人啊。”王后说:“大王,赡部洲并不缺少阿罗汉。您只管准备好布施,我来找到阿罗汉。”第二天,国王命人在东门备好布施。王后一早就受持了布萨戒,在宫殿上层面朝东方,以胸口俯卧在地,说:“如果这个方向有阿罗汉,请明天前来接受我们的施食。”那个方向并没有阿罗汉,那些供养就给了穷人和乞丐。
Evaṃ kāle gacchante ekadivasaṃ devī rañño mahāsampattiṃ disvā ‘‘aho tapassī’’ti kāruññākāraṃ dassesi. ‘‘Kimidaṃ devī’’ti ca puṭṭhā ‘‘atimahatī te deva sampatti, atīte buddhānaṃ saddahitvā kalyāṇaṃ akattha, idāni anāgatassa paccayaṃ kusalaṃ na karothā’’ti āha. Kassa dassāmi, sīlavanto natthīti. ‘‘Asuñño, deva, jambudīpo arahantehi, tumhe dānameva sajjetha, ahaṃ arahante lacchāmī’’ti āha. Rājā punadivase pācīnadvāre dānaṃ sajjāpesi. Devī pātova uposathaṅgāni adhiṭṭhāya uparipāsāde puratthābhimukhā urena nipajjitvā ‘‘sace etissā disāya arahanto atthi, sve āgantvā amhākaṃ bhikkhaṃ gaṇhantū’’ti āha. Tassaṃ disāyaṃ arahanto nāhesuṃ, taṃ sakkāraṃ kapaṇayācakānaṃ adaṃsu.
第二天,他们在南门准备好供养,照样做了;第三天,又在西门同样准备。到了在北门准备好供养的那天,王后也同样发出邀请时,住在雪山上的莲花湖之子五百位独觉佛中,最上首的大莲花独觉佛对兄弟们说:“贤友们,南陀王邀请你们,请你们接受他的邀请吧。”他们答应了。第二天,他们在无热恼湖洗过脸后,从空中飞来,降落在北门。人们前去禀告国王:“大王,五百位独觉佛来了。”国王与王后一同前往,顶礼之后,接过他们的钵,把独觉佛们请上宫殿,在那里供养斋饭。用斋结束后,国王俯身在僧团上座长老的脚下礼拜,王后俯身在新学比丘的脚下礼拜,请求说:“尊者们,请不要为生活资具而劳苦,我们也不要错失福德。请应允我们,终身住在这里吧。”得到他们的承诺后,就在御苑中为他们准备了所有住处所需:五百间茅舍、五百处经行处等等,请他们就在那里安居。
Punadivase dakkhiṇadvāre dānaṃ sajjetvā tatheva akāsi, punadivase pacchimadvāre. Uttaradvāre sajjanadivase pana deviyā tatheva nimantite himavante vasantānaṃ padumavatiyā puttānaṃ pañcasatānaṃ paccekabuddhānaṃ jeṭṭhako mahāpadumapaccekabuddho bhātike āmantesi – ‘‘mārisā, nandarājā tumhe nimanteti, adhivāsetha tassā’’ti. Te adhivāsetvā punadivase anotattadahe mukhaṃ dhovitvā ākāsena āgantvā uttaradvāre otariṃsu. Manussā gantvā ‘‘pañcasatā, deva, paccekabuddhā āgatā’’ti rañño ārocesuṃ. Rājā saddhiṃ deviyā gantvā vanditvā pattaṃ gahetvā paccekabuddhe pāsādaṃ āropetvā tatra tesaṃ dānaṃ datvā bhattakiccāvasāne rājā saṅghattherassa, devī saṅghanavakassa pādamūle nipajjitvā, ‘‘ayyā, paccayehi na kilamissanti, mayaṃ puññena na hāyissāma, amhākaṃ yāvajīvaṃ idha nivāsāya paṭiññaṃ dethā’’ti. Paṭiññaṃ kāretvā uyyāne pañca paṇṇasālāsatāni pañca caṅkamanasatānīti sabbākārena nivāsaṭṭhānaṃ sampādetvā tattha vasāpesuṃ.
时间一天天过去,边境发生了叛乱。国王对王后说:“我要去平定边境,你不要疏忽了对独觉佛们的供养。”嘱咐完王后,他就出发了。可还没等他回来,独觉佛们的寿行就已经耗尽。大莲花独觉佛在夜里三时享受了禅那之乐,到天亮时,他靠着扶板,就那样站着,以无余涅槃界般涅槃了。其余的独觉佛也都以同样的方式般涅槃了。
第二天,王后让人把独觉佛们坐的地方打扫得干干净净,撒上鲜花,点上熏香,然后坐在那里等着他们来。可一直等不到人来,她就派了一个人去,吩咐说:“去吧,去看看尊者是不是哪里不舒服。”那人去了,打开大莲花独觉佛草庐的门,没看见人,就走到经行处,看见他靠着扶板站在那里,便上前顶礼,说道:“尊者,时间到了。”可已经般涅槃的身体,又怎么会回答呢?那人心想:“大概是在睡觉吧。”就用手去摸他的脚底,感觉到双脚又冰冷又僵硬,这才知道他已经般涅槃了。接着他又去了第二位那里,然后是第三位……知道所有人都已般涅槃后,他回到王宫。王后问他:“独觉佛们在哪里?”他回答说:“王后,他们都已经般涅槃了。”王后痛哭流涕地跑出去,和城里的百姓一起赶到那里,做了该做的礼敬,为独觉佛们料理了后事,收取了舍利,建起了塔。
Evaṃ kāle gacchante rañño paccanto kupito. So ‘‘ahaṃ paccantaṃ vūpasametuṃ gacchāmi, tvaṃ paccekabuddhesu mā pamajjī’’ti deviṃ ovaditvā gato. Tasmiṃ anāgateyeva paccekabuddhānaṃ āyusaṅkhārā khīṇā. Mahāpadumapaccekabuddho tiyāmarattiṃ jhānakīḷaṃ kīḷitvā aruṇuggamane ālambanaphalakaṃ ālambitvā ṭhitakova anupādisesāya nibbānadhātuyā parinibbāyi. Etenupāyena sesāpīti sabbeva parinibbutā. Punadivase devī paccekabuddhānaṃ nisīdanaṭṭhānaṃ haritupalittaṃ kāretvā pupphāni vikiritvā dhūmaṃ datvā tesaṃ āgamanaṃ olokentī nisinnā; āgamanaṃ apassantī purisaṃ pesesi ‘‘gaccha, tāta, jānāhi, kiṃ ayyānaṃ kiñci aphāsuka’’nti. So gantvā mahāpadumassa paṇṇasālādvāraṃ vivaritvā tattha apassanto caṅkamanaṃ gantvā ālambanaphalakaṃ nissāya ṭhitaṃ disvā vanditvā ‘‘kālo, bhante’’ti āha. Parinibbutasarīraṃ kiṃ kathessati? So ‘‘niddāyati maññe’’ti gantvā piṭṭhipāde hatthena parāmasitvā pādānaṃ sītalatāya ceva thaddhatāya ca parinibbutabhāvaṃ ñatvā dutiyassa santikaṃ agamāsi, evaṃ tatiyassāti sabbesaṃ parinibbutabhāvaṃ ñatvā rājakulaṃ gato. ‘‘Kahaṃ, tāta, paccekabuddhā’’ti puṭṭho ‘‘parinibbutā devī’’ti āha . Devī kandantī rodantī nikkhamitvā nāgarehi saddhiṃ tattha gantvā sādhukīḷitaṃ kāretvā paccekabuddhānaṃ sarīrakiccaṃ katvā dhātuyo gahetvā cetiyaṃ patiṭṭhāpesi.
国王平定边境后回来,问前来迎接的王后:“夫人,你没有疏忽对独觉佛们的供养吧?尊者们都没病没痛吧?”王后说:“尊者们已经般涅槃了。”国王心想:“连这样有智慧的人都会死,我们怎么可能解脱呢?”于是他没有进城,直接进入园林,叫人把大王子喊来,把王位交给他,自己就出家做了沙门。王后也想:“他都出家了,我还留在这里做什么?”就在那座园林里也出家了。两人都修习禅那,死后转生到了梵天界。
Rājā paccantaṃ vūpasametvā āgato paccuggamanaṃ āgataṃ deviṃ pucchi – ‘‘kiṃ, bhadde, paccekabuddhesu nappamajji, nirogā ayyā’’ti? Parinibbutā devāti. Rājā cintesi – ‘‘evarūpānampi paṇḍitānaṃ maraṇaṃ uppajjati, amhākaṃ kuto mokkho’’ti? So nagaraṃ agantvā uyyānameva pavisitvā jeṭṭhaputtaṃ pakkosāpetvā tassa rajjaṃ paṭiyādetvā sayaṃ samaṇakapabbajjaṃ pabbaji. Devīpi ‘‘imasmiṃ pabbajite ahaṃ kiṃ karissāmī’’ti tattheva uyyāne pabbajitā. Dvepi jhānaṃ bhāvetvā tato cutā brahmaloke nibbattiṃsu.
当他们还住在那里的期间,我们的导师出现在世间,转动了殊胜的法轮,随后次第进入了王舍城。导师住在那里时,这位毕钵离童子出生在摩揭陀国大渡婆罗门村,是迦毗罗婆罗门正妻胎中所生;这位跋陀迦毗罗尼则出生在末达国沙嘎喇城,是哥西亚族婆罗门正妻胎中所生。他们渐渐长大,毕钵离童子到了二十岁、跋陀到了十六岁时,父母看着儿子,非常急切地催逼说:“孩子,你已经成年了,家族的血脉应当延续下去。”童子说:“请不要在我面前说这种话。只要你们还活着,我就会照顾你们;等你们去世之后,我就离家出家。”过了几天,他们又来说,他仍然这样拒绝。再说,还是拒绝。从那以后,母亲就不停地来说。
Tesu tattheva vasantesu amhākaṃ satthā loke uppajjitvā pavattitavaradhammacakko anupubbena rājagahaṃ pāvisi. Satthari tattha vasante ayaṃ pippalimāṇavo magadharaṭṭhe mahātitthabrāhmaṇagāme kapilabrāhmaṇassa aggamahesiyā kucchimhi nibbatto, ayaṃ bhaddā kāpilānī maddaraṭṭhe sāgalanagare kosiyagottabrāhmaṇassa aggamahesiyā kucchimhi nibbattā. Tesaṃ anukkamena vaḍḍhamānānaṃ pippalimāṇavassa vīsatime vasse bhaddāya soḷasame vasse sampatte mātāpitaro puttaṃ oloketvā, ‘‘tāta, tvaṃ vayapatto, kulavaṃso nāma patiṭṭhāpetabbo’’ti ativiya nippīḷayiṃsu. Māṇavo āha – ‘‘mayhaṃ sotapathe evarūpaṃ kathaṃ mā kathetha, ahaṃ yāva tumhe dharatha, tāva paṭijaggissāmi, tumhākaṃ accayena nikkhamitvā pabbajissāmī’’ti. Te katipāhaṃ atikkamitvā puna kathayiṃsu, sopi tatheva paṭikkhipi. Punapi kathayiṃsu, punapi paṭikkhipi. Tato paṭṭhāya mātā nirantaraṃ kathesiyeva.
年轻人想:“我要去说服母亲。”他拿出一千个金币的纯金,让金匠打了一尊女子像。等打磨、擦拭等工序都完成后,给金像穿上那件红色衣服,又用色彩鲜艳的花朵和各种装饰品把它打扮好,然后把母亲叫来,说:“妈妈,如果能遇到这样的女子,我就留在家里过日子;要是遇不到,我就不在家里住了。”那位聪明的婆罗门妇人想:“我儿子有福报,做过布施,也发过愿。他修福的时候不是一个人修的,肯定有一位和他一起修过福业的女子,长得就像这尊金像一样。”于是她请来八位婆罗门,用各种想要的东西让他们满足,把金像抬上车,吩咐道:“诸位请去吧。到那些和我们家种姓、族姓、财富相当的家族里去,如果见到这样模样的女孩,就把这尊金像当作礼物送给她。”
Māṇavo ‘‘mama mātaraṃ saññāpessāmī’’ti rattasuvaṇṇassa nikkhasahassaṃ datvā suvaṇṇakārehi ekaṃ itthirūpaṃ kārāpetvā tassa majjanaghaṭṭanādikammapariyosāne taṃ rattavatthaṃ nivāsāpetvā vaṇṇasampannehi pupphehi ceva nānāalaṅkārehi ca alaṅkārāpetvā mātaraṃ pakkosāpetvā āha – ‘‘amma, evarūpaṃ ārammaṇaṃ labhanto gehe vasissāmi, alabhanto na vasissāmī’’ti . Paṇḍitā brāhmaṇī cintesi – ‘‘mayhaṃ putto puññavā dinnadāno katābhinīhāro, puññaṃ karonto na ekakova akāsi, addhā etena saha katapuññā suvaṇṇarūpakapaṭibhāgāva bhavissatī’’ti aṭṭha brāhmaṇe pakkosāpetvā sabbakāmehi santappetvā suvaṇṇarūpakaṃ rathaṃ āropetvā ‘‘gacchatha, tātā, yattha amhākaṃ jātigottabhogehi samānakule evarūpaṃ dārikaṃ passatha, imameva suvaṇṇarūpakaṃ paṇṇākāraṃ katvā dethā’’ti uyyojesi.
他们心想:“这正是我们该做的事。”于是出发,边走边盘算:“该去哪里呢?”最后商量定:“末罗国是个出美人的地方,我们就去末罗国吧。”于是他们到了末罗国的沙嘎喇城。到了之后,把那尊金像放在浴场,退到一边坐下。这时,跋陀的乳母给跋陀沐浴完、打扮好,让她在内室坐下,自己来浴场洗澡。她看见那尊金像,以为是“我家小姐来了”,就吓唬它说:“你这不听话的,怎么跑到这儿来了?”扬起巴掌喝道:“快回去!”一掌打在金像脸颊上,手却像打在石头上一样,震得发颤。她退后一步,说道:“看见这么硬邦邦的大脖子,我还以为是自家小姐呢。这东西,连给我家小姐提衣拎裙都不配。”那些人围上来问她:“你家小姐就长这样?”她说:“哪里!我家小姐比这漂亮百倍千倍。她坐在十二肘高的内室里,根本不用点灯,身上放出的光就能把黑暗驱散。”于是他们说:“那就走吧。”带着那个驼背女,把金像装上车,来到哥西亚族婆罗门的家门口,通报来访。
Te ‘‘amhākaṃ nāma etaṃ kamma’’nti nikkhamitvā ‘‘kattha gamissāmā’’ti cintetvā ‘‘maddaraṭṭhaṃ nāma itthākaro, maddaraṭṭhaṃ gamissāmā’’ti maddaraṭṭhe sāgalanagaraṃ agamaṃsu. Tattha taṃ suvaṇṇarūpakaṃ nhānatitthe ṭhapetvā ekamante nisīdiṃsu. Atha bhaddāya dhātī bhaddaṃ nhāpetvā alaṅkaritvā sirigabbhe nisīdāpetvā nhāyituṃ āgacchantī taṃ rūpakaṃ disvā ‘‘ayyadhītā me idhāgatā’’ti saññāya santajjetvā ‘‘dubbinīte kiṃ tvaṃ idhāgatā’’ti talasattikaṃ uggiritvā ‘‘gaccha sīgha’’nti gaṇḍapasse pahari. Hattho pāsāṇe paṭihato viya kampittha. Sā paṭikkamitvā ‘‘evaṃ thaddhaṃ nāma mahāgīvaṃ disvā ‘ayyadhītā me’ti saññaṃ uppādesiṃ, ayyadhītāya hi me nivāsanapaṭiggāhikāyapi ayuttā’’ti āha. Atha naṃ te manussā parivāretvā ‘‘evarūpā te sāmidhītā’’ti pucchiṃsu. Kiṃ esā, imāya sataguṇena sahassaguṇena mayhaṃ ayyādhītā abhirūpatarā, dvādasahatthe gabbhe nisinnāya padīpakiccaṃ natthi, sarīrobhāseneva tamaṃ vidhamatīti. ‘‘Tena hi āgacchā’’ti khujjaṃ gahetvā suvaṇṇarūpakaṃ rathaṃ āropetvā kosiyagottassa brāhmaṇassa gharadvāre ṭhatvā āgamanaṃ nivedayiṃsu.
婆罗门热情接待了他们,然后问:“你们从哪里来?”他们回答:“从摩揭陀国大渡村,一位迦毗罗婆罗门的家里来。”又问:“为什么来?”他们就把缘由一五一十说了。婆罗门说:“好啊,诸位贤侄,我们这位婆罗门无论种姓、族姓还是财富都跟你们家相当,我愿意把女儿嫁给他。”说完便收下了信物。他们传信给那位迦毗罗婆罗门:“女孩已经求到了,接下来该办的事你们去办吧。”迦毗罗婆罗门听到这个消息后,就告诉了毕钵离童子:“据说女孩已经求到了。”童子心想:“我原以为肯定求不到,他们却说求到了。我本来就不想娶妻,还是写封信回绝吧。”于是他独自写了一封信:“愿跋陀找到与她自己的种姓、族姓和财富相称的人家去过居家生活。我要离家出家去了,希望她日后不要后悔。”跋陀那边也听说了“某人想把我嫁给他”,同样独自写了一封信:“愿公子找到与他自己的种姓、族姓和财富相称的人家去过居家生活。我要离家出家去了,希望你日后不要后悔。”两封信在半路上碰到了一起。有人问:“这是谁的信?”答:“是毕钵离童子寄给跋陀的。”又问:“这是谁的?”答:“是跋陀寄给毕钵离童子的。”两边的人把两封信都读了一遍,说道:“看看这两个孩子干的好事!”便把信撕开扔到树林里,然后另写了一封内容一样的信,从两边分别寄了出去。就这样,在两个人都不情愿的情况下,婚事还是办成了。
Brāhmaṇo paṭisanthāraṃ katvā ‘‘kuto āgatatthā’’ti pucchi. Magadharaṭṭhe mahātitthagāme kapilabrāhmaṇassa gharatoti. Kiṃ kāraṇā āgatāti? Iminā nāma kāraṇenāti. ‘‘Kalyāṇaṃ, tātā, samajātigottavibhavo amhākaṃ brāhmaṇo, dassāmi dārika’’nti paṇṇākāraṃ gaṇhi. Te kapilabrāhmaṇassa sāsanaṃ pahiṇiṃsu ‘‘laddhā dārikā, kattabbaṃ karothā’’ti. Taṃ sāsanaṃ sutvā pippalimāṇavassa ārocayiṃsu ‘‘laddhā kira dārikā’’ti. Māṇavo ‘‘ahaṃ ‘na labhissantī’ti cintesiṃ, ‘ime laddhāti vadanti’, anatthiko hutvā paṇṇaṃ pesessāmī’’ti rahogato paṇṇaṃ likhi ‘‘bhaddā attano jātigottabhogānurūpaṃ gharāvāsaṃ labhatu, ahaṃ nikkhamitvā pabbajissāmi, mā pacchā vippaṭisārinī ahosī’’ti. Bhaddāpi ‘‘asukassa kira maṃ dātukāmo’’ti sutvā rahogatā paṇṇaṃ likhi ‘‘ayyaputto attano jātigottabhogānurūpaṃ gharāvāsaṃ labhatu, ahaṃ nikkhamitvā pabbajissāmi, mā pacchā vippaṭisārī ahosī’’ti. Dve paṇṇāni antarāmagge samāgacchiṃsu. Idaṃ kassa paṇṇanti? Pippalimāṇavena bhaddāya pahitanti. Idaṃ kassāti? Bhaddāya pippalimāṇavassa pahitanti ca vutte dvepi vācetvā ‘‘passatha dārakānaṃ kamma’’nti phāletvā araññe chaḍḍetvā samānapaṇṇaṃ likhitvā ito ca etto ca pesesuṃ. Iti tesaṃ anicchamānānaṃyeva samāgamo ahosi.
就在那一天,那个青年拿了一个花环放在床上。跋陀也把它放到了床的中间。吃完晚饭后,两人都想着“该上床了”,于是一起过来,青年从右边上了床,跋陀从左边上了床,然后说:“哪一边的花枯萎了,我们就知道那一边生起了贪欲之心。这个花环不能碰。”他们因为害怕彼此身体接触,整整一夜到三更都没睡着,白天连一丝笑容也没有。他们没有被世俗的欲乐所沾染,父母在世时不管家业,等父母去世后才接手打理。这个青年拥有的财富极为庞大:有五十六亿的财产,每天擦身之后丢弃的金粉,用摩揭陀的量器来量,差不多能收到十二摩揭陀斛;还有六十座装有机械装置的大湖;一处方圆十二由旬的农庄;十四个跟阿努拉德普勒城差不多大的村子;以及十四支象兵、十四支马兵、十四支车兵。
Taṃdivasameva māṇavo ekaṃ pupphadāmaṃ gahetvā ṭhapesi. Bhaddāpi, tāni sayanamajjhe ṭhapesi. Bhuttasāyamāsā ubhopi ‘‘sayanaṃ abhiruhissāmā’’ti samāgantvā māṇavo dakkhiṇapassena sayanaṃ abhiruhi. Bhaddā vāmapassena abhiruhitvā āha – ‘‘yassa passe pupphāni milāyanti, tassa rāgacittaṃ uppannanti vijānissāma, imaṃ pupphadāmaṃ na allīyitabba’’nti. Te pana aññamaññaṃ sarīrasamphassabhayena tiyāmarattiṃ niddaṃ anokkamantāva vītināmenti, divā pana hāsamattampi nāhosi. Te lokāmisena asaṃsaṭṭhā yāva mātāpitaro dharanti, tāva kuṭumbaṃ avicāretvā tesu kālaṅkatesu vicārayiṃsu. Mahatī māṇavassa sampatti sattāsītikoṭidhanaṃ, ekadivasaṃ sarīraṃ ubbaṭṭetvā chaḍḍetabbaṃ suvaṇṇacuṇṇameva magadhanāḷiyā dvādasanāḷimattaṃ laddhuṃ vaṭṭati. Yantabaddhāni saṭṭhi mahātaḷākāni, kammanto dvādasayojaniko, anurādhapurappamāṇā cuddasa gāmā, cuddasa hatthānīkā, cuddasa assānīkā, cuddasa rathānīkā.
有一天,他骑上一匹装饰华美的马,在大群随从的簇拥下前往农庄,站在田边,看见犁过的地方有乌鸦等鸟雀把蚯蚓等小虫叼出来吃掉,就问:“孩子们,这些在吃什么?”回答说:“主人,是蚯蚓。”他又问:“这些众生所造的恶业,会落到谁身上?”回答说:“会落到您身上,主人。”他心想:“如果这些众生所造的恶业会落到我身上,那八亿七千万的财富对我有什么用?方圆十二由旬的农庄有什么用?六十座带机械装置的大湖有什么用?十四个村庄有什么用?我要把这一切全都交给跋陀迦毗罗尼,然后离家出家。”
So ekadivasaṃ alaṅkataassaṃ āruyha mahājanaparivuto kammantaṃ gantvā khettakoṭiyaṃ ṭhito naṅgalehi bhinnaṭṭhānato kākādayo sakuṇe gaṇḍuppādādipāṇake uddharitvā khādante disvā, ‘‘tātā, ime kiṃ khādantī’’ti pucchi. Gaṇḍuppāde, ayyāti. Etehi kataṃ pāpaṃ kassa hotīti? Tumhākaṃ, ayyāti. So cintesi – ‘‘sace etehi kataṃ pāpaṃ mayhaṃ hoti, kiṃ me karissati sattāsītikoṭidhanaṃ, kiṃ dvādasayojaniko kammanto, kiṃ saṭṭhiyantabaddhāni taḷākāni, kiṃ cuddasa gāmā? Sabbametaṃ bhaddāya kāpilāniyā niyyātetvā nikkhamma pabbajissāmī’’ti.
跋陀迦毗罗尼当时正在庭院里,让人铺开三罐芝麻,被乳母们围着坐在那里。她看见乌鸦在啄食芝麻里的小虫,就问:“乳母,它们在吃什么?”“在吃小虫,主人。”“这不善业会落到谁头上?”“落到您头上,主人。”她心想:“我不过该得四肘长的布和一小钵饭。如果这么多人做的不善业都落到我头上,那就算经历上千次轮回,我也没法从轮回里抬起头来。等公子一回来,我就把一切都交还给他,然后离家出家。”
Bhaddāpi kāpilānī tasmiṃ khaṇe antaravatthumhi tayo tilakumbhe pattharāpetvā dhātīhi parivutā nisinnā kāke tilapāṇake khādante disvā, ‘‘ammā, kiṃ ime khādantī’’ti pucchi. Pāṇake, ayyeti. Akusalaṃ kassa hotīti? Tumhākaṃ, ayyeti. Sā cintesi – ‘‘mayhaṃ catuhatthavatthaṃ nāḷikodanamattañca laddhuṃ vaṭṭati, yadi panetaṃ ettakena janena kataṃ akusalaṃ mayhaṃ hoti, addhā bhavasahassenapi vaṭṭato sīsaṃ ukkhipituṃ na sakkā, ayyaputte āgatamatteyeva sabbaṃ tassa niyyātetvā nikkhamma pabbajissāmī’’ti.
青年回来后洗了澡,登上宫殿,坐在一张极其贵重的坐垫上。然后仆人们为他准备了配得上转轮王的美食。两人吃完饭,仆人们退下后,他们便在一个舒适安静的地方坐下。接着青年对跋陀说:“跋陀,你来到这个家的时候,带来了多少财物?” “五万五千车,公子。” “这一切,加上这个家里现有的八亿七千万钱、六十座装有机关的大湖等种种财富,我全都交还给你。” “那您要去哪里呢,公子?” “我要出家。” “公子,我也一直坐着等您回来,我也要出家。” 对他们来说,三界就像一间着火的草屋一样显现在眼前。他们从市场让人买来黄褐色的衣服和陶钵,互相剃了头发,说:“我们是为了世间那些阿拉汉而出家的。”然后把钵放进钵袋,挂在肩上,从宫殿上走了下来。家里的奴仆和做工的人,没有一个认出来。
Māṇavo āgantvā nhāyitvā pāsādaṃ āruyha mahārahe pallaṅke nisīdi. Athassa cakkavattino anucchavikaṃ bhojanaṃ sajjayiṃsu. Dvepi bhuñjitvā parijane nikkhante rahogatā phāsukaṭṭhāne nisīdiṃsu. Tato māṇavo bhaddaṃ āha – ‘‘bhadde imaṃ gharaṃ āgacchantī kittakaṃ dhanaṃ āharī’’ti? Pañcapaṇṇāsa sakaṭasahassāni, ayyāti. Etaṃ sabbaṃ, yā ca imasmiṃ ghare sattāsīti koṭiyo yantabaddhā saṭṭhitaḷākādibhedā sampatti atthi, sabbaṃ tuyhaṃyeva niyyātemīti. Tumhe pana kahaṃ gacchatha, ayyāti? Ahaṃ pabbajissāmīti. Ayya, ahampi tumhākaṃyeva āgamanaṃ olokayamānā nisinnā, ahampi pabbajissāmīti. Tesaṃ ādittapaṇṇakuṭi viya tayo bhavā upaṭṭhahiṃsu. Te antarāpaṇato kasāvarasapītāni vatthāni mattikāpatte ca āharāpetvā aññamaññaṃ kese ohārāpetvā ‘‘ye loke arahanto, te uddissa amhākaṃ pabbajjā’’ti vatvā thavikāya patte osāretvā aṃse laggetvā pāsādato otariṃsu. Gehe dāsesu vā kammakāresu vā na koci sañjāni.
他们出了婆罗门村,经过奴仆村门口时,奴仆村的村民从他们的举止神态认出了他们。仆人们哭着跪倒在他们脚下,说:“尊者啊,你们让我们这些无依无靠的人怎么办?”他们回答说:“诸位,我们看见三界就像着火的草屋一样,所以才出家。就算我们想把你们一个一个都解放成自由人,花一百年也做不完。你们自己洗了头,做自由人过日子去吧。”说完,就在他们的哭声中离开了。长老走在前面,回过头来看,心里想:“这位跋陀迦毗罗尼,是身价抵得上整个赡部洲的女子,现在跟在我后面走。这种情况确实可能发生:有人会想‘这些人出了家还是离不开彼此,在做不合适的事’。或者有人对我们起了恶念,就会因此堕入恶趣。我应该离开她,自己走。”
Atha ne brāhmaṇagāmato nikkhamma dāsagāmadvārena gacchante ākappakuttavasena dāsagāmavāsino sañjāniṃsu. Te rodantā pādesu nipatitvā ‘‘kiṃ amhe anāthe karotha, ayyā’’ti āhaṃsu. ‘‘Mayaṃ bhaṇe ādittapaṇṇasālā viya tayo bhavāti pabbajimhā, sace tumhesu ekekaṃ bhujissaṃ karoma, vassasatampi nappahoti. Tumheva tumhākaṃ sīsaṃ dhovitvā bhujissā hutvā jīvathā’’ti vatvā tesaṃ rodantānaṃyeva pakkamiṃsu. Thero purato gacchanto nivattitvā olokento cintesi – ‘‘ayaṃ bhaddā kāpilānī sakalajambudīpagghanikā itthī mayhaṃ pacchato āgacchati. Ṭhānaṃ kho panetaṃ vijjati, yaṃ kocideva evaṃ cinteyya ‘ime pabbajitvāpi vinā bhavituṃ na sakkonti, ananucchavikaṃ karontī’ti. Koci vā pana amhesu manaṃ padūsetvā apāyapūrako bhaveyya. Imaṃ pahāya mayā gantuṃ vaṭṭatī’’ti cittaṃ uppādesi.
他走在前面,看见一条岔路,就站在岔路口当中。跋陀也跟上来,顶礼之后站在一旁。然后他对她说:“贤女,要是有人看见像你这样的女人跟在我后面,就会想:‘这些人出了家,还是离不开彼此。’于是许多人对我们生起恶念,就会填满恶道。在这个岔路口,你走一条,我走另一条。”“好的,尊者。对出家人来说,女人就是污垢。人们会指责我们说:‘出了家还是离不开彼此。’请您选一条路,我选另一条,我们就此分开。”她右绕三圈,在四个地方以五体投地的方式顶礼,举起双手合掌,十指指甲相触,闪闪发亮,说道:“在长达十万劫的漫长时间里结下的情谊,今天断了。”又说:“您是南方种姓,走南边的路合适。我们是女人,属于左边种姓,走左边的路合适。”顶礼之后,她便上路了。就在他们分成两路的那一刻,这片大地仿佛在说:“我能承载铁围山和须弥山,却承载不了你们的功德!”它发出轰鸣,震动了;空中响起了像雷一样的声音;铁围山也轰然回响。
So purato gacchanto dvedhāpathaṃ disvā tassa matthake aṭṭhāsi. Bhaddāpi āgantvā vanditvā aṭṭhāsi. Atha naṃ āha – ‘‘bhadde tādisiṃ itthiṃ mama pacchato āgacchantiṃ disvā ‘ime pabbajitvāpi vinā bhavituṃ na sakkontī’ti cintetvā amhesu paduṭṭhacitto mahājano apāyapūrako bhaveyya. Imasmiṃ dvedhāpathe tvaṃ ekaṃ gaṇha, ahaṃ ekena gamissāmī’’ti. ‘‘Āma, ayya, pabbajitānaṃ mātugāmo nāma malaṃ, ‘pabbajitvāpi vinā na bhavantī’ti amhākaṃ dosaṃ dassanti, tumhe ekaṃ maggaṃ gaṇhatha, ahaṃ ekaṃ gaṇhitvā vinā bhavissāmā’’ti tikkhattuṃ padakkhiṇaṃ katvā catūsu ṭhānesu pañcapatiṭṭhitena vanditvā dasanakhasamodhānasamujjalaṃ añjaliṃ paggayha ‘‘satasahassakappappamāṇe addhāne kato mittasanthavo ajja bhijjatī’’ti vatvā ‘‘tumhe dakkhiṇajātikā nāma, tumhākaṃ dakkhiṇamaggo vaṭṭati. Mayaṃ mātugāmā nāma vāmajātikā, amhākaṃ vāmamaggo vaṭṭatī’’ti vanditvā maggaṃ paṭipannā. Tesaṃ dvedhābhūtakāle ayaṃ mahāpathavī ‘‘ahaṃ cakkavāḷagirisinerupabbate dhāretuṃ sakkontīpi tumhākaṃ guṇe dhāretuṃ na sakkomī’’ti vadantī viya viravamānā akampi, ākāse asanisaddo viya pavatti, cakkavāḷapabbato unnadi.
正自觉者坐在竹林精舍的香室里,听到大地震动的声响,便作意观察:“这是谁让大地震动呢?”他观察到:“毕钵离童子和跋陀迦毗罗尼是为了我,才舍弃了无可估量的成就而出家。在他们分别的地方,因为两人功德的力量,才发生了这场大地震动。我也应该去摄受他们。”于是他从香室出来,自己拿起衣钵,没有告诉八十位大长老中的任何一位,就迎着他来的方向走了三俱卢舍的路,来到王舍城和那烂陀之间的多子榕树下,盘腿坐了下来。他坐下来时,并不像某些穿粪扫衣的比丘那样随便坐下,而是现起佛陀的威仪,放出八十肘尺浓厚的佛光,然后坐下。就在那一刻,像棕榈叶伞、车轮、尖顶屋那么大的佛光,四处闪动、流散,仿佛千月千日同时升起,把整片树林变成了一片光明。凭着三十二大人相的辉煌,那片树林就像布满繁星天空,又像开满红莲青莲的水面,光彩夺目。榕树的树干本是白色的,叶子本是绿色的,熟果本是红色的。可是在那一天,这棵百枝榕树整个变成了金黄色。
Sammāsambuddho veḷuvanamahāvihāre gandhakuṭiyaṃ nisinno pathavīkampanasaddaṃ sutvā ‘‘kassa nu kho pathavī kampatī’’ti āvajjento ‘‘pippalimāṇavo ca bhaddā ca kāpilānī maṃ uddissa appameyyaṃ sampattiṃ pahāya pabbajitā, tesaṃ viyogaṭṭhāne ubhinnampi guṇabalena ayaṃ pathavīkampo jāto, mayāpi etesaṃ saṅgahaṃ kātuṃ vaṭṭatī’’ti gandhakuṭito nikkhamma sayameva pattacīvaramādāya asītimahātheresu kañci anāmantetvā tigāvutaṃ maggaṃ paccuggamanaṃ katvā rājagahassa ca nālandāya ca antare bahuputtakanigrodharukkhamūle pallaṅkaṃ ābhujitvā nisīdi. Nisīdanto pana aññatarapaṃsukūliko viya anisīditvā buddhavesaṃ gahetvā asītihatthā ghanabuddharasmiyo vissajjento nisīdi. Iti tasmiṃ khaṇe paṇṇacchattasakaṭacakkakūṭāgārādippamāṇā buddharasmiyo ito cito ca vipphandantiyo vidhāvantiyo candasahassa-sūriyasahassa-uggamanakālo viya kurumānā taṃ vanantaṃ ekobhāsaṃ akaṃsu. Dvattiṃsamahāpurisalakkhaṇasiriyā samujjalatārāgaṇaṃ viya gaganaṃ, supupphitakamalakuvalayaṃ viya salilaṃ vanantaṃ virocittha. Nigrodharukkhassa khandho nāma seto hoti, pattāni nāma nīlāni, pakkāni rattāni. Tasmiṃ pana divase satasākho nigrodho suvaṇṇavaṇṇova ahosi.
大迦叶长老心想:“这位就是我的导师,我是为了他才出家的。”从看见世尊的那个地方开始,他就一路弯着身子前行,在三个地方顶礼之后,说道:“尊者,世尊是我的导师,我是弟子;尊者,世尊是我的导师,我是弟子。”于是世尊对他说:“迦叶,如果你对大地行这样的礼敬,连大地也承受不住。你是因为知道如来有这样广大的功德才行此礼敬,但这连我的一根毫毛都动摇不了。坐下吧,迦叶,我要把法嗣传给你。”接着,世尊用三句教诫为他授予了具足戒。授予之后,世尊从多子榕树下起身,让长老作为随行沙门跟在后面,踏上了路。世尊的身体具足三十二大人相,大迦叶的身体则具足七大人相。他就像金色大船后面系着的小船一样,紧跟着世尊的脚步。世尊走了一小段路后,离开道路,在一棵树下做出要坐下的姿态。长老知道导师想坐下,便把自己披着的粗布僧伽梨衣叠成四层,铺在地上。
Mahākassapatthero ‘‘ayaṃ mayhaṃ satthā bhavissati, imāhaṃ uddissa pabbajito’’ti diṭṭhaṭṭhānato paṭṭhāya oṇatoṇato gantvā tīsu ṭhānesu vanditvā ‘‘satthā me, bhante bhagavā, sāvakohamasmi, satthā me, bhante bhagavā, sāvakohamasmī’’ti āha. Atha naṃ bhagavā avoca – ‘‘kassapa, sace tvaṃ imaṃ nipaccakāraṃ mahāpathaviyā kareyyāsi, sāpi dhāretuṃ na sakkuṇeyya. Tathāgatassa evaṃ guṇamahantataṃ jānatā tayā kato nipaccakāro mayhaṃ lomampi cāletuṃ na sakkoti. Nisīda, kassapa, dāyajjaṃ te dassāmī’’ti. Athassa bhagavā tīhi ovādehi upasampadaṃ adāsi. Datvā bahuputtakanigrodhamūlato nikkhamitvā theraṃ pacchāsamaṇaṃ katvā maggaṃ paṭipajji. Satthu sarīraṃ dvattiṃsamahāpurisalakkhaṇavicittaṃ, mahākassapassa sattamahāpurisalakkhaṇapaṭimaṇḍitaṃ. So kañcanamahānāvāya pacchābandho viya satthu padānupadikaṃ anugañchi. Satthā thokaṃ maggaṃ gantvā maggā okkamma aññatarasmiṃ rukkhamūle nisajjākāraṃ dassesi, thero ‘‘nisīditukāmo satthā’’ti ñatvā attano pārupanapilotikasaṅghāṭiṃ catugguṇaṃ katvā paññāpesi.
导师坐在那里,用手摸了摸那件衣服,说:“迦叶,你这件粗布僧伽梨确实很柔软。”长老心想:“导师在说我这件僧伽梨柔软,看来是想披上它。”于是说:“尊者,请世尊披上这件僧伽梨吧。”“迦叶,那你披什么?”“如果能得到您的那件内衣,我就披它,尊者。”“可是迦叶,你能受持这件穿旧了的粪扫衣吗?我当初拿到这件粪扫衣的那天,以水为界的大地都震动了。这是诸佛用旧了的衣服,功德不够的人受持不了。只有有能力、圆满修行头陀行、天生就是粪扫衣行者的人,才适合拿这件衣。”说完,导师就和长老交换了衣服。
Satthā tasmiṃ nisīditvā hatthena cīvaraṃ parāmasitvā ‘‘mudukā kho tyāyaṃ, kassapa, pilotikasaṅghāṭī’’ti āha. Thero ‘‘satthā me saṅghāṭiyā mudukabhāvaṃ katheti, pārupitukāmo bhavissatī’’ti ñatvā ‘‘pārupatu, bhante, bhagavā saṅghāṭi’’nti āha. Kiṃ tvaṃ pārupissasi kassapāti? Tumhākaṃ nivāsanaṃ labhanto pārupissāmi, bhanteti. ‘‘Kiṃ pana tvaṃ, kassapa, imaṃ paribhogajiṇṇaṃ paṃsukūlaṃ dhāretuṃ sakkhissasi? Mayā hi imassa paṃsukūlassa gahitadivase udakapariyantaṃ katvā mahāpathavī kampi, imaṃ buddhānaṃ paribhogajiṇṇaṃ cīvaraṃ nāma na sakkā parittaguṇena dhāretuṃ, paṭibalenevidaṃ paṭipattipūraṇasamatthena jātipaṃsukūlikena gahetuṃ vaṭṭatī’’ti vatvā therena saddhiṃ cīvaraṃ parivattesi.
交换僧衣之后,世尊披上了长老原来披的那件僧衣,长老则披上了佛陀的僧衣。就在那时,这没有知觉的大地仿佛在开口说话:“尊者,您做了一件极难做到的事!您把自己披过的僧衣赐给弟子,这是从来没有过的事,我承受不起您的功德。”大地这样说着,就像以水为界一般地震动起来。长老心想:“我现在已经得到了诸佛受用过的僧衣,还有什么比这更值得做的呢?”他没有生起丝毫骄慢,就在佛陀面前受持了十三种头陀支,以凡夫之身过了七天,到第八天黎明,连同无碍解一起证得了阿罗汉果。后来,世尊用这样的经文赞叹长老:“比丘们,迦叶去俗家时,就像月亮一样,收摄身体,收摄心念,在俗家中始终像新来的人,毫不冒失。”(《相应部》2.146)再后来,世尊以这件与迦叶有关的事为因缘,把长老安置在特定的位置上,说:“在我的教法中,行头陀行的比丘里,大迦叶最为第一。”
Evaṃ pana cīvaraparivattaṃ katvā therena pārutacīvaraṃ bhagavā pārupi, satthu cīvaraṃ thero pārupi. Tasmiṃ samaye acetanāpi ayaṃ mahāpathavī ‘‘dukkaraṃ, bhante, akattha, attanā pārutacīvaraṃ sāvakassa dinnapubbaṃ nāma natthi, ahaṃ tumhākaṃ guṇaṃ dhāretuṃ na sakkomī’’ti vadantī viya udakapariyantaṃ katvā kampi. Theropi ‘‘laddhaṃ dāni mayā buddhānaṃ paribhogacīvaraṃ, kiṃ me idāni uttari kattabbaṃ atthī’’ti unnatiṃ akatvā buddhānaṃ santikeyeva terasa dhutaguṇe samādāya sattadivasamattaṃ puthujjano hutvā aṭṭhame aruṇe saha paṭisambhidāhi arahattaṃ pāpuṇi. Satthāpi ‘‘kassapo, bhikkhave, candūpamo kulāni upasaṅkamati, apakasseva kāyaṃ apakassa cittaṃ niccanavako kulesu appagabbho’’ti (saṃ. ni. 2.146) evamādīhi suttehi theraṃ thometvā aparabhāge etadeva kassapasaṃyuttaṃ aṭṭhuppattiṃ katvā ‘‘mama sāsane dhutavādānaṃ bhikkhūnaṃ mahākassapo aggo’’ti theraṃ ṭhānantare ṭhapesīti.
阿那律长老的故事
Anuruddhattheravatthu
192第五项“在天眼者中,即阿那律”:这是说,在天眼比丘当中,阿那律长老是最上。应当知道,他之所以最上,是因为长久修习所养成的熟练力。据说,这位长老除了吃饭那点短暂时间以外,其余时间都在增长光明,一直以天眼观察众生而安住。就这样,因为日日夜夜修习所养成的熟练力,他被称为天眼者中最上。而且,由于他在十万劫前就已发愿,所以也成了天眼者中最上。
192. Pañcame dibbacakkhukānaṃ yadidaṃ anuruddhoti dibbacakkhukabhikkhūnaṃ anuruddhatthero aggoti vadati. Tassa ciṇṇavasitāya aggabhāvo veditabbo. Thero kira bhojanapapañcamattaṃ ṭhapetvā sesakālaṃ ālokaṃ vaḍḍhetvā dibbacakkhunā satte olokentova viharati. Iti ahorattaṃ ciṇṇavasitāya esa dibbacakkhukānaṃ aggo nāma jāto. Apica kappasatasahassaṃ patthitabhāvenapesa dibbacakkhukānaṃ aggova jāto.
关于他的提问,这里有一段循序渐进的因缘:这位良家子也是在莲华上佛在世的时候,跟着大众一起在饭后前往精舍听法。那时,他是一个没什么名气的富家子弟。他礼拜了十力世尊之后,站在人群边上听法。导师说法时,顺着法义的关联,把一位证得天眼的比丘安置在了第一的位置上。
Tatrassa pañhakamme ayamanupubbikathā – ayampi hi kulaputto padumuttarasseva bhagavato kāle pacchābhattaṃ dhammassavanatthaṃ vihāraṃ gacchantena mahājanena saddhiṃ agamāsi. Ayaṃ hi tadā aññataro apākaṭanāmo issarakuṭumbiko ahosi. So dasabalaṃ vanditvā parisapariyante ṭhito dhammakathaṃ suṇāti. Satthā desanaṃ yathānusandhikaṃ ghaṭetvā ekaṃ dibbacakkhukaṃ bhikkhuṃ etadaggaṭṭhāne ṭhapesi.
那位居士心里这样想:“这位比丘真了不起,导师竟然亲自把他安立在天眼第一的位置上。但愿我将来也能在未来出世的佛陀教法里,成为天眼第一!”他生起这个心愿后,就和随从们一起前去,邀请世尊和比丘僧团第二天来应供。第二天,他向以佛陀为首的比丘僧团做了大布施,心里想:“我已经发愿求这个殊胜的位置了。”于是又用同样的方式,邀请后天以及明天,连续七天做了大布施。他供养了世尊和随从们最上等的衣物后,说:“世尊,我做这些供养,不是为了求天界的福报,也不是为了求人间的福报。只是七天前,您把那位比丘安立在天眼第一的位置上。我也希望将来在某位佛陀的教法里,像那位比丘一样成为天眼第一。”发完愿,他就伏在世尊脚下。世尊观察未来,知道他的愿望会实现,就说:“善男子,将来过了十万劫之后,会有一位名叫乔达摩的佛陀出世。在他的教法里,你会成为天眼第一,名叫阿那律。”说完,世尊作了饭后随喜祝福,就回精舍去了。
Tato kuṭumbikassa etadahosi – ‘‘mahā vatāyaṃ bhikkhu, yaṃ evaṃ satthā sayaṃ dibbacakkhukānaṃ aggaṭṭhāne ṭhapesi. Aho vatāhampi anāgate uppajjanakabuddhassa sāsane dibbacakkhukānaṃ aggo bhaveyya’’nti cittaṃ uppādetvā parisantarena gantvā svātanāya bhagavantaṃ bhikkhusaṅghena saddhiṃ nimantetvā punadivase buddhappamukhassa bhikkhusaṅghassa mahādānaṃ datvā ‘‘mahantaṃ ṭhānantaraṃ mayā patthita’’nti teneva niyāmena ajjatanāya svātanāyāti nimantetvā satta divasāni mahādānaṃ pavattetvā saparivārassa bhagavato uttamavatthāni datvā ‘‘bhagavā nāhaṃ imaṃ sakkāraṃ dibbasampattiyā na manussasampattiyā atthāya karomi. Yaṃ pana tumhe ito sattadivasamatthake bhikkhuṃ dibbacakkhukānaṃ aggaṭṭhāne ṭhapayittha, ahampi anāgate ekassa buddhassa sāsane so bhikkhu viya dibbacakkhukānaṃ aggo bhaveyya’’nti patthanaṃ katvā pādamūle nipajji. Satthā anāgataṃ oloketvā tassa patthanāya samijjhanabhāvaṃ ñatvā evamāha – ‘‘ambho purisa, anāgate kappasatasahassapariyosāne gotamo nāma buddho uppajjissati, tassa sāsane tvaṃ dibbacakkhukānaṃ aggo anuruddho nāma bhavissasī’’ti. Evañca pana vatvā bhattānumodanaṃ katvā vihārameva agamāsi.
这位居士在佛陀还在世的时候,一直不间断地做善事。等世尊般涅槃、七由旬高的金塔建成之后,他去到比丘僧团那里,问:“尊者,天眼的前方便是什么?”(回答说:)“居士,应当布施灯。”他说:“好的,尊者,我来做。”于是先制作了一千座各有千盏灯的灯树,接着制作比那更小的,再接着制作比那更小的,就这样制作了成千上万座灯树。其余的灯则多得数不清。
Kuṭumbikopi yāva buddho dharati, tāva avijahitameva kalyāṇakammaṃ katvā parinibbute satthari niṭṭhite sattayojanike suvaṇṇacetiye bhikkhusaṅghaṃ upasaṅkamitvā, ‘‘bhante, kiṃ dibbacakkhussa parikamma’’nti pucchi. Padīpadānaṃ nāma dātuṃ vaṭṭati upāsakāti. Sādhu, bhante, karissāmīti sahassadīpānaṃyeva tāva dīparukkhānaṃ sahassaṃ kāresi, tadanantaraṃ tato parittatare, tadanantaraṃ tato pariyattatareti anekasahasse dīparukkhe kāresi. Sesapadīpā pana aparimāṇā ahesuṃ.
他这样一辈子做善事,在天界和人间之间轮回,经过了十万劫,到了迦叶正等正觉佛的时代,投生在波罗奈的一户居家人家里。世尊般涅槃后,那座一由旬高的塔庙建成时,他让人做了很多铜钵,装满生酥,每个钵中间放一块糖团,点燃后让钵口的灯芯一个接一个相触,绕着塔庙摆了一圈。他又让人给自己做了一只最大的铜钵,装满生酥,在钵口周围点燃一千根灯芯,在正中间用布缠成一个塔尖状的小柱并点燃,然后头顶铜钵,整夜绕着一由旬高的塔庙经行。他就这样以这个身体一辈子做善事,死后投生到了天界。
Evaṃ yāvajīvaṃ kalyāṇakammaṃ katvā devesu ca manussesu ca saṃsaranto kappasatasahassaṃ atikkamitvā kassapasammāsambuddhassa kāle bārāṇasiyaṃ kuṭumbiyagehe nibbattitvā parinibbute satthari niṭṭhite yojanike cetiye bahu kaṃsapātiyo kārāpetvā sappimaṇḍassa pūretvā majjhe ekekaṃ guḷapiṇḍaṃ ṭhapetvā ujjāletvā mukhavaṭṭiyā mukhavaṭṭiṃ phusāpento cetiyaṃ parikkhipāpetvā attano sabbamahantaṃ kaṃsapātiṃ kāretvā sappimaṇḍassa pūretvā tassā mukhavaṭṭiyaṃ samantato vaṭṭisahassaṃ jālāpetvā majjhaṭṭhāne thūpikaṃ pilotikāya veṭhetvā jālāpetvā kaṃsapātiṃ sīsenādāya sabbarattiṃ yojanikaṃ cetiyaṃ anupariyāyi. Evaṃ tenāpi attabhāvena yāvajīvaṃ kalyāṇakammaṃ katvā devaloke nibbatto.
后来,在还没有佛陀出世的时代,他仍然投生到那座城市里一个贫穷家庭中,依靠一位名叫须摩那长者的人生活,名字叫安那巴拉。那位须摩那长者每天都会在自家门口,对穷人、流浪者、乞丐和讨饭的人做大布施。有一天,一位名叫优波利塔的独觉佛,在香山进入了灭尽定。出定之后,他观察:“今天我应该去帮助谁呢?”独觉佛们一向怜悯穷苦人。他想:“今天我应该去帮助安那巴拉。”他知道安那巴拉马上就要从森林回到自己家,于是拿着衣钵,从香山腾空而起,在村口、在安那巴拉面前显现了身形。
Puna anuppanne buddhe tasmiṃyeva nagare duggatakulassa gehe paṭisandhiṃ gaṇhitvā sumanaseṭṭhiṃ nāma nissāya vasi, annabhārotissa nāmaṃ ahosi. So pana sumanaseṭṭhi devasikaṃ kapaṇaddhikavaṇibbakayācakānaṃ gehadvāre mahādānaṃ deti. Athekadivasaṃ upariṭṭho nāma paccekabuddho gandhamādanapabbate nirodhasamāpattiṃ samāpanno. Tato vuṭṭhāya ‘‘ajja kassa anuggahaṃ kātuṃ vaṭṭatī’’ti vīmaṃsi. Paccekabuddhā ca nāma duggatānukampakā honti. So ‘‘ajja mayā annabhārassa anuggahaṃ kātuṃ vaṭṭatī’’ti cintetvā ‘‘idāni annabhāro aṭavito attano gehaṃ āgamissatī’’ti ñatvā pattacīvaramādāya gandhamādanapabbatā vehāsaṃ abbhuggantvā gāmadvāre annabhārassa sammukhe paccuṭṭhāsi.
安那巴拉看见一位独觉佛手里拿着空钵,就走过去向那位独觉佛行礼,问道:“尊者,您讨到饭了吗?”对方回答:“我们会得到的,大福德者。”他说:“尊者,请在这里稍等一下。”说完就急忙赶回自己家里,问妻子:“贤妻,我那份留着的饭还在吗,还是没了?”妻子说:“在的,主人。”他就从那里折回去,从独觉佛手里接过钵,回到家说:“贤妻,我们过去世没有做过善业,所以一直过着盼着有饭吃的日子。我们有心想布施的时候,却没有能布施的东西;有了能布施的东西时,又找不到接受的人。今天,我遇见了优波利塔独觉佛,而我那份饭也还在。请把我那份饭放进这个钵里吧。”
Annabhāro paccekabuddhaṃ tucchapattahatthaṃ disvā paccekabuddhaṃ abhivādetvā ‘‘api, bhante, bhikkhaṃ labhitthā’’ti pucchi. Labhissāma mahāpuññāti. ‘‘Bhante, thokaṃ idheva hothā’’ti vegena gantvā attano gehe mātugāmaṃ pucchi – ‘‘bhadde, mayhaṃ ṭhapitaṃ bhāgabhattaṃ atthi, natthī’’ti? Atthi sāmīti. So tatova gantvā paccekabuddhassa hatthato pattamādāya āgantvā ‘‘bhadde, mayaṃ purimabhave kalyāṇakammassa akatattā bhattaṃ paccāsīsamānā viharāma , amhākaṃ dātukāmatāya sati deyyadhammo na hoti, deyyadhamme sati paṭiggāhakaṃ na labhāma, ajja me upariṭṭhapaccekabuddho diṭṭho, bhāgabhattañca atthi, mayhaṃ bhāgabhattaṃ imasmiṃ patte pakkhipāhī’’ti.
那位明白事理的妻子心想:“既然我丈夫把他那份饭布施出去了,我也应该成为这份布施的分享者。”于是她把自己那份饭也放进优波利塔独觉佛的钵里,一起布施了。安那巴罗拿来钵,放在独觉佛手中,说道:“尊者,愿我们能从这样苦命的生活中解脱出来。”“那就这样吧,大福德者。”安那巴罗把自己的上衣铺在一个地方,说:“尊者,请坐在这里用餐。”独觉佛就在那里坐下,一边观照九种不净,一边把饭吃了。吃完的时候,安那巴罗奉上洗钵的水。独觉佛吃完饭——
Byattā itthī ‘‘yato mayhaṃ sāmiko bhāgabhattaṃ deti, mayāpi imasmiṃ dāne bhāginiyā bhavitabba’’nti attano bhāgabhattampi upariṭṭhassa paccekabuddhassa patte patiṭṭhapetvā adāsi. Annabhāro pattaṃ āharitvā paccekabuddhassa hatthe ṭhapetvā, ‘‘bhante, evarūpā dujjīvitā muccāmā’’ti āha. Evaṃ hotu, mahāpuññāti. So attano uttarasāṭakaṃ ekasmiṃ padese attharitvā , ‘‘bhante, idha nisīditvā paribhuñjathā’’ti āha. Paccekabuddho tattha nisīditvā navavidhaṃ pāṭikūlyaṃ paccavekkhanto paribhuñji. Paribhuttakāle annabhāro pattadhovanaudakaṃ adāsi. Paccekabuddho niṭṭhitabhattakicco –
愿你心中想要的和期盼的一切都能实现。
愿一切心愿都圆满实现,就像十五的月亮一样。
‘‘Icchitaṃ patthitaṃ tuyhaṃ, sabbameva samijjhatu; Sabbe pūrentu saṅkappā, cando pannaraso yathā’’ti. –
做完随喜后,他就上路了。住在须摩那长者伞盖上的天神连说了三遍:“啊,这布施!这是最殊胜的布施!在优巴里塔独觉佛那里善得安立!”然后发出了赞叹。须摩那长者说:“我布施了这么久,你都没看见吗?”天神回答:“我不是在称赞你的布施。我是看到以食物布施给优巴里塔独觉佛的团食,生起喜悦,才发出赞叹的。”
Anumodanaṃ katvā maggaṃ paṭipajji. Sumanaseṭṭhissa chatte adhivatthā devatā ‘‘aho dānaṃ paramadānaṃ upariṭṭhe suppatiṭṭhita’’nti tikkhattuṃ vatvā sādhukāraṃ adāsi. Sumanaseṭṭhi ‘‘kiṃ tvaṃ maṃ ettakaṃ kālaṃ dānaṃ dadamānaṃ na passasī’’ti āha. Nāhaṃ tava dāne sādhukāraṃ demi, annabhārena upariṭṭhapaccekabuddhassa dinnapiṇḍapāte pasīditvā sādhukāraṃ demīti.
须摩那长者心想:“这真是稀奇!我布施了这么久,都没能让天女发出随喜赞叹。这个靠我过活的安那巴拉,因为遇到了相称的接受者,仅仅布施了一次团食,就赢得了随喜赞叹。我应当给他相称的财物,把这份团食归为我所有。”于是他把安那巴拉叫来,问道:“今天你有没有布施什么东西给别人?”安那巴拉回答:“是的,主人,我把自己那份饭布施给了优波离咤独觉佛。”须摩那说:“来吧,朋友,拿着一枚咖哈巴那,把那团食让给我。”安那巴拉说:“不给,主人。”须摩那一再加价,直到一千,安那巴拉还是说:“就算给一千,我也不给。”须摩那说:“好吧,朋友,如果你不肯让出团食,那就收下这一千,把功德分享给我吧。”安那巴拉说:“这件事该不该做,我不知道。我要去请问优波离咤独觉佛尊者,如果合适,我就给。”他前去见到独觉佛,说道:“尊者,须摩那长者给我一千,请求分享我供养给您的那份团食的功德。我该给,还是不该给?”独觉佛说:“智者,我给你打个比方。好比一个有百户人家的村落,只有一户人家点了灯,其余各家也各自用油浸湿灯芯,从那一盏灯取火点燃,那么第一盏灯的光明,是还在呢,还是不在?”安那巴拉说:“尊者,光明反而更多了。”独觉佛说:“正是如此,智者。不论是一碗稀粥,还是一勺饭,当一个人把自己那份团食的功德分享给别人时,无论分享给一百人还是一千人,分享给多少人,功德就增长多少。你布施时只给了一份团食,但须摩那长者通过分享功德,就有了两份团食——一份是你的,一份是他的。”
Sumanaseṭṭhi cintesi – ‘‘acchariyaṃ vatidaṃ, ahaṃ ettakaṃ kālaṃ dānaṃ dento devataṃ sādhukāraṃ dāpetuṃ nāsakkhiṃ. Ayaṃ annabhāro maṃ nissāya vasanto anurūpassa paṭiggāhakapuggalassa laddhattā ekapiṇḍapātadāneneva sādhukāraṃ dāpesi, etassa anucchavikaṃ datvā etaṃ piṇḍapātaṃ mama santakaṃ kātuṃ vaṭṭatī’’ti annabhāraṃ pakkosāpetvā ‘‘ajja tayā kassaci kiñci dānaṃ dinna’’nti pucchi. Āma, ayya, upariṭṭhapaccekabuddhassa me attano bhāgabhattaṃ dinnanti. Handa, bho, kahāpaṇaṃ gaṇhitvā etaṃ piṇḍapātaṃ mayhaṃ dehīti. Na demi ayyāti. So yāva sahassaṃ vaḍḍhesi, annabhāro ‘‘sahassenāpi na demī’’ti āha. Hotu, bho, yadi piṇḍapātaṃ na desi, sahassaṃ gaṇhitvā pattiṃ me dehīti. ‘‘Etampi dātuṃ yuttaṃ vā ayuttaṃ vā na jānāmi, ayyaṃ pana upariṭṭhapaccekabuddhaṃ pucchitvā sace dātuṃ yuttaṃ bhavissati, dassāmī’’ti gantvā paccekabuddhaṃ sampāpuṇitvā, ‘‘bhante, sumanaseṭṭhi mayhaṃ sahassaṃ datvā tumhākaṃ dinnapiṇḍapāte pattiṃ yācati, dammi vā na dammi vā’’ti . Upamaṃ te paṇḍita karissāmi. Seyyathāpi kulasatike gāme ekasmiṃyeva ghare dīpaṃ jāleyya, sesā attano attano telena vaṭṭiṃ temetvā jālāpetvā gaṇheyyuṃ, purimadīpassa pabhā atthi, natthīti. Atirekatarā, bhante, pabhā hotīti. Evameva paṇḍita uḷuṅkayāgu vā hotu kaṭacchubhikkhā vā, attano piṇḍapāte paresaṃ pattiṃ dentassa satassa vā detu sahassassa vā, yattakānaṃ deti, tattakānaṃ puññaṃ vaḍḍhati. Tvaṃ dento ekameva piṇḍapātaṃ adāsi, sumanaseṭṭhissa pana pattiyā dinnāya dve piṇḍapātā honti eko tava, eko ca tassāti.
他礼敬了辟支佛之后,来到须摩那长者面前,说:“主人,请接受这份团食的功德。”长者说:“好吧,拿这一千咖哈巴那去。”他回答:“我不是在卖团食,而是出于信心,把功德分享给您。”长者说:“孩子,你是出于信心把功德分享给我,我则是为了敬重你的德行,才给你这一千。收下吧,孩子。”他便说:“那就这样吧。”收下了那一千。长者又说:“孩子,从你拿到这一千的时候起,就不用再亲手干劳役的活了。在临街的地方盖座房子住下吧。你需要什么,就让人从我这里取来用。”要知道,把团食供养给从灭尽定出定的辟支佛,当天就会结果报。所以,须摩那长者平时去王宫时并不带上他,但那天却带上他一起去了。
So paccekabuddhaṃ abhivādetvā sumanaseṭṭhissa santikaṃ gantvā ‘‘piṇḍapāte pattiṃ gaṇha sāmī’’ti āha. Handa, kahāpaṇasahassaṃ gaṇhāti. Nāhaṃ piṇḍapātaṃ vikkiṇāmi, saddhāya pana tumhākaṃ pattiṃ demīti. Tāta, tvaṃ mayhaṃ saddhāya pattiṃ desi, ahaṃ pana tuyhaṃ guṇaṃ pūjento sahassaṃ demi, gaṇha, tātāti. So ‘‘evaṃ hotū’’ti sahassaṃ gaṇhi. Tāta, tuyhaṃ sahassaṃ laddhakālato paṭṭhāya sahatthā kammakaraṇakiccaṃ natthi, vīthiyaṃ gharaṃ māpetvā vasa. Yena tuyhaṃ attho, taṃ maṃ āharāpetvā gaṇhāhīti. Nirodhasamāpattito vuṭṭhitapaccekabuddhassa dinnapiṇḍapāto nāma taṃdivasameva vipākaṃ deti. Tasmā sumanaseṭṭhi aññaṃ divasaṃ annabhāraṃ gahetvā rājakulaṃ agacchantopi taṃdivasaṃ gahetvāva gato.
国王因为安那巴拉的福德,没有看那位富豪,只盯着安那巴拉看。“大王,您为什么一直盯着这个人看呢?”“因为以前从没见过,所以看着他。”“大王,这个人值得您这样看。”“他有什么德行,值得这样看呢?”“今天,他自己没吃自己那份饭,把它布施给了优波离咤独觉佛,因此从我手里得到了一千,大王。”“他叫什么名字?”“大王,名叫安那巴拉。”国王说:“既然他从你手里得到了,那从我的手里也应该得到一份,我也要供养他。”说完就给了他一千。国王说:“你们去找到他住的地方。”“好的,大王。”他们清理一块建房地基时,锄头每次挖下去,都看见一个个宝罐颈挨着颈地排列着,就去报告了国王。国王说:“那就去挖吧。”他们挖着挖着,那些罐子却越陷越深。他们又去报告国王。国王说:“按照安那巴拉的话去挖。”他们回去,说“这是安那巴拉自己的指示”,然后继续挖。锄头每次挖下去,宝罐就像蘑菇蕾一样纷纷冒出来。他们把财宝搬出来,在国王面前堆成一大堆。国王召集大臣,问道:“这座城里还有谁有这么多财富吗?”“大王,谁也没有。”“那么,就让这位安那巴拉在这座城里做财富长者吧。”他当天就得到了长者的华盖。
Annabhārassa puññaṃ āgamma rājā seṭṭhiṃ anoloketvā annabhārameva olokesi . Kiṃ, deva, imaṃ purisaṃ ativiya olokesīti? Aññaṃ divasaṃ adiṭṭhapubbattā olokemīti. Oloketabbayuttako esa devāti. Ko panassa oloketabbayuttako guṇoti? Ajja attano bhāgabhattaṃ sayaṃ abhuñjitvā upariṭṭhapaccekabuddhassa dinnattā mama hatthato sahassaṃ labhi devāti. Konāmo esoti? Annabhāro nāma devāti. ‘‘Tava hatthato laddhattā mamapi hatthato laddhuṃ arahati, ahampissa pūjaṃ karissāmī’’ti vatvā sahassaṃ adāsi. Etassa vasanagehaṃ jānātha bhaṇeti? Sādhu devāti ekaṃ gehaṭṭhānaṃ sodhentā kuddālena āhatāhataṭṭhāne nidhikumbhiyo gīvāya gīvaṃ āhacca ṭhitā disvā rañño ārocayiṃsu. Rājā ‘‘tena hi gantvā khanathā’’ti āha. Tesaṃ khanantānaṃ khanantānaṃ heṭṭhā gacchanti. Puna gantvā rañño ārocayiṃsu. Rājā ‘‘annabhārassa vacanena khanathā’’ti āha. Te gantvā ‘‘annabhārasseva vacana’’nti khaniṃsu. Kuddālena āhatāhataṭṭhāne ahicchattakamakuḷāni viya kumbhiyo uṭṭhahiṃsu. Te dhanaṃ āharitvā rañño santike rāsiṃ akaṃsu. Rājā amacce sannipātetvā ‘‘imasmiṃ nagare kassa aññassa ettakaṃ dhanaṃ atthī’’ti pucchi. Natthi kassaci devāti. Tena hi ayaṃ annabhāro imasmiṃ nagare dhanaseṭṭhi nāma hotūti. Taṃdivasameva seṭṭhicchattaṃ labhi.
他从那时起,一辈子都在做善事,死后投生到天界。他在天界和人间长久地轮回,等到我们的导师快要出世的时候,在迦毗罗卫城里,投生在阿弥托达那释迦的家中。取名那天,大家给他取名叫阿那律。他是摩诃男的弟弟,也是导师叔父的儿子,从小娇生惯养,福报极大。他的饭食自然就出现在金钵里。有一天,他母亲心想:“我要让我儿子知道什么叫没有东西。”于是把一个金钵倒扣在另一个金钵上,只送了个空钵过去。结果半路上,天神用天界的美食把钵装满了。他就是这么大的福报。在三座适合不同季节的宫殿里,他被打扮华丽的舞女们围绕着,像天人一样享受着荣华富贵。
So tato paṭṭhāya yāvajīvaṃ kalyāṇakammaṃ katvā tato cuto devaloke nibbatto. Dīgharattaṃ devamanussesu saṃsaritvā amhākaṃ satthu uppajjanakāle kapilavatthunagare amittodanasakkassa gehe paṭisandhiṃ gaṇhi. Nāmaggahaṇadivase panassa anuruddhoti nāmaṃ akaṃsu. Mahānāmasakkassa kaniṭṭhabhātā satthu cūḷapituputto paramasukhumālo mahāpuñño ahosi. Suvaṇṇapātiyaṃyevassa bhattaṃ uppajji. Athassa mātā ekadivasaṃ ‘‘mama puttaṃ natthīti padaṃ jānāpessāmī’’ti ekaṃ suvaṇṇapātiṃ aññāya suvaṇṇapātiyā pidahitvā tucchakaṃyeva pesesi. Antarāmagge devatā dibbapūvehi pūresuṃ. Evaṃ mahāpuñño ahosi. Tiṇṇaṃ utūnaṃ anucchavikesu tīsu pāsādesu alaṅkatanāṭakitthīhi parivuto devo viya sampattiṃ anubhavi.
我们的菩萨也是这样:那时他从兜率天去世,投生到净饭大王的王后腹中结生,渐渐长大,在俗家中生活了二十九年,然后行大出离,次第证得一切知智。在菩提座上度过七个七日之后,他到仙人堕处鹿野苑转法轮、利益世间,后来来到王舍城。父亲听说“我儿子已经到了王舍城”,就派了十位大臣,每人带着一千随从,吩咐说:“去吧,把我儿子请回来。”世尊用“善来,比丘”的方式让他们出家。后来因为迦留陀夷长老的劝请,世尊从王舍城出发,带着两万比丘,前往迦毗罗卫城。在亲族聚会上,世尊示现种种神通变化,宣说种种妙法,让大众饮下不死甘露。第二天,世尊拿着钵和衣,站在城门口,心里思惟:“已经到达亲族城邑的一切知佛,他们的惯例是什么?”知道“次第乞食是惯例”后,就挨家挨户次第乞食。净饭王听说“我儿子在乞食”,就赶过来,世尊为他说法。国王请世尊进入自己的宫殿,恭敬供养。世尊在那里完成了应当做的利益亲族之事,度化了罗睺罗王子。不久之后,世尊离开迦毗罗卫城,在末罗国中游化,来到了阿奴夷芒果园。
Amhākampi bodhisatto tasmiṃ samaye tusitapurā cavitvā suddhodanamahārājassa aggamahesiyā kucchismiṃ paṭisandhiṃ gahetvā anukkamena vuddhippatto ekūnatiṃsa vassāni agāramajjhe vasitvā mahābhinikkhamanaṃ nikkhamitvā anukkamena paṭividdhasabbaññutaññāṇo bodhimaṇḍe sattasattāhaṃ vītināmetvā isipatane migadāye dhammacakkappattanaṃ pavattetvā lokānuggahaṃ karonto rājagahaṃ āgamma ‘‘putto me rājagahaṃ āgato’’ti sutvā ‘‘gacchatha bhaṇe mama puttaṃ ānethā’’ti pitarā pahite sahassasahassaparivāre dasa amacce ehibhikkhupabbajjāya pabbājetvā kāḷudāyittherena cārikāgamanaṃ āyācito rājagahato vīsatisahassabhikkhuparivāro nikkhamitvā kapilavatthupuraṃ gantvā ñātisamāgame anekehi iddhipāṭihāriyehi sappāṭihāriyaṃ vicitradhammadesanaṃ katvā mahājanaṃ amatapānaṃ pāyetvā dutiyadivase pattacīvaramādāya nagaradvāre ṭhatvā ‘‘kiṃ nu kho kulanagaraṃ āgatānaṃ sabbaññubuddhānaṃ āciṇṇa’’nti āvajjamāno ‘‘sapadānaṃ piṇḍāya caraṇaṃ āciṇṇa’’nti ñatvā sapadānaṃ piṇḍāya caranto ‘‘putto me piṇḍāya caratī’’ti sutvā āgatassa rañño dhammaṃ kathetvā tena sakanivesanaṃ pavesetvā katasakkārasammāno tattha kātabbaṃ ñātijanānuggahaṃ katvā rāhulakumāraṃ pabbājetvā nacirasseva kapilavatthupurato mallaraṭṭhe cārikaṃ caramāno anupiyaambavanaṃ agamāsi.
那时,净饭大王把释迦族人召集起来,说道:“如果我的儿子留在家里,就会成为转轮王,具足七宝。我的孙子罗睺罗王子也会带着刹帝利众围绕他而行,这件事你们也知道。但现在我的儿子已经成佛了,就由刹帝利众来做他的随从吧。你们每家各送一个男孩出来。”这话一说完,一千位刹帝利王子顿时一起出家了。那时,摩诃男是家主。他来到阿那律释迦面前,这样说道:“亲爱的阿那律,如今那些声名显赫的释迦王子们都跟着出家的世尊出家了,我们家族里却还没有一个人从家出家。所以,要么你出家,要么我出家。”阿那律听了这话,对在家生活不再留恋,就自己作为第七人从家出家。他出家的详细经过,记载在《破僧犍度》(《律藏·小品》330起)中。
Tasmiṃ samaye suddhodanamahārājā sākiyajanaṃ sannipātetvā āha – ‘‘sace mama putto agāraṃ ajjhāvasissa, rājā abhavissa cakkavattī sattaratanasamannāgato. Nattāpi me rāhulakumāro khattiyagaṇena saddhiṃ taṃ parivāretvā acarissa, tumhepi etamatthaṃ jānātha. Idāni pana me putto buddho jāto, khattiyāvassa parivārā hontu. Tumhe ekekakulato ekekaṃ dārakaṃ dethā’’ti. Evaṃ vutte ekappahāreneva sahassakhattiyakumārā pabbajiṃsu. Tasmiṃ samaye mahānāmo kuṭumbasāmiko hoti. So anuruddhasakkaṃ upasaṅkamitvā etadavoca – ‘‘etarahi, tāta anuruddha, abhiññātā abhiññātā sakyakumārā bhagavantaṃ pabbajitaṃ anupabbajanti, amhākaṃ kule natthi koci agārasmā anagāriyaṃ pabbajito. Tena hi tvaṃ vā pabbaja, ahaṃ vā pabbajissāmī’’ti. So tassa vacanaṃ sutvā gharāvāse ruciṃ akatvā attasattamo agārasmā anagāriyaṃ pabbajito. Tassa pabbajjānukkamo saṅghabhedakakkhandhake (cūḷava. 330 ādayo) āgatova.
他们这样到了阿奴夷芒果园后,就在那个雨安居期间,跋提长老证得了阿罗汉果。阿那律长老修成了天眼,提婆达多修成了八等至,阿难长老安住在入流果上,巴古长老和金毗罗长老则是后来才证得阿罗汉果。不过,这些长老们各自在自己投生之处所发的往昔誓愿与志向,会在他们各自的传记里说到。这位阿那律长老从法将那里取得禅修业处后,就前往支提国的东竹鹿野苑修习沙门法。他思惟七个大人之思惟时,在第八个上却感到吃力。世尊知道阿那律在第八个大人之思惟上感到吃力,心想我要满足他的心愿,于是来到那里,在铺设好的殊胜佛座上坐下,为他圆满了第八个大人之思惟,并为他开示了以对四资具知足、乐于修习为庄严的大圣种行。说完,世尊就腾升到空中,前往贝萨咖拉林。
Evaṃ anupiyaambavanaṃ gantvā pabbajitesu pana tesu tasmiṃyeva antovasse bhaddiyatthero arahattaṃ pāpuṇi. Anuruddhatthero dibbacakkhuṃ nibbattesi, devadatto aṭṭha samāpattiyo nibbattesi, ānandatthero sotāpattiphale patiṭṭhāsi, bhagutthero ca kimilatthero ca pacchā arahattaṃ pāpuṇiṃsu. Tesaṃ pana sabbesampi therānaṃ attano attano āgataṭṭhāne pubbapatthanābhinīhāro āgamissati. Ayaṃ pana anuruddhatthero dhammasenāpatissa santike kammaṭṭhānaṃ gahetvā cetiyaraṭṭhe pācīnavaṃsamigadāyaṃ gantvā samaṇadhammaṃ karonto satta mahāpurisavitakke vitakkesi, aṭṭhame kilamati. Satthā ‘‘anuruddho aṭṭhame mahāpurisavitakke kilamatī’’ti ñatvā ‘‘tassa saṅkappaṃ pūressāmī’’ti tattha gantvā paññattavarabuddhāsane nisinno aṭṭhamaṃ mahāpurisavitakkaṃ pūretvā catupaccayasantosabhāvanārāmapaṭimaṇḍitaṃ mahāariyavaṃsapaṭipadaṃ (a. ni. 8.30) kathetvā ākāse uppatitvā bhesakalāvanameva gato.
长老在如来刚离开时,就成了具足三明、诸漏已尽的人。他心想:“导师知道了我的心意,特意前来,为我补满了第八个大人之思惟,并把它授予了我。我的心愿也已经达到了顶点。”于是,他针对诸佛的说法以及自己所通达的法,说了下面这些偈颂:
Thero tathāgate gatamatteyeva tevijjo mahākhīṇāsavo hutvā ‘‘satthā mayhaṃ manaṃ jānitvā āgantvā aṭṭhamaṃ mahāpurisavitakkaṃ pūretvā adāsi. So ca me manoratho matthakaṃ patto’’ti buddhānaṃ dhammadesanaṃ attano ca paṭividdhadhammaṃ ārabbha imā gāthā abhāsi –
思念我时,我是世间无上的导师,
以意所成之身,依神通而接近。
无论我生起何种意愿,我就从那宣说更殊胜的法。
佛陀乐于无戏论,也宣说了无戏论之法。
由于我理解了法,我住在教法中,满心欢喜。
证得了三明,佛陀的教法已经完成。
‘‘Mama saṅkappamaññāya, satthā loke anuttaro; Manomayena kāyena, iddhiyā upasaṅkami. ‘‘Yathā me ahu saṅkappo, tato uttari desayi; Nippapañcarato buddho, nippapañcamadesayi. ‘‘Tassāhaṃ dhammamaññāya, vihāsiṃ sāsane rato; Tisso vijjā anuppatto, kataṃ buddhassa sāsana’’nti. (theragā. 901-903);
后来,导师住在祇园大精舍时,把他安置在“第一”的位置上,说:“在我的教法里,阿那律是天眼第一。”
Atha naṃ aparabhāge satthā jetavanamahāvihāre viharanto ‘‘mama sāsane dibbacakkhukānaṃ anuruddho aggo’’ti aggaṭṭhāne ṭhapesi.
跋提长老的故事
Bhaddiyattheravatthu
193193. 第六项中,“出身高贵家族者”指生于高贵家族的人。跋提是与阿那律长老一同出家的释迦王。“黑瞿陀的儿子”意思是:那位王后肤色黝黑,她的名字叫瞿陀,因此被称为黑瞿陀,这句话的意思就是她的儿子。那么,为什么这位比丘被称为出身高贵家族者中的第一呢?难道没有比他出身更高贵的人吗?确实没有。因为他的母亲在释迦族女性中年纪最长,而他自己也舍弃了在释迦族中已经得到的王位而出家,因此被称为出身高贵家族者中的第一。再者,由于过去发愿的威力,他连续五百世都生在王族,执掌王权,以此因缘,也被称为出身高贵家族者中的第一。
193. Chaṭṭhe uccākulikānanti ucce kule jātānaṃ. Bhaddiyoti anuruddhattherena saddhiṃ nikkhamanto sakyarājā. Kāḷigodhāya puttoti kāḷavaṇṇā sā devī, godhāti panassā nāmaṃ . Tasmā kāḷigodhāti vuccati , tassā puttoti attho. Kasmā panāyaṃ uccākulikānaṃ aggoti vutto, kiṃ tato uccākulikatarā natthīti? Āma natthi. Tassa hi mātā sākiyānīnaṃ antare vayena sabbajeṭṭhikā, soyeva ca sākiyakule sampattaṃ rajjaṃ pahāya pabbajito. Tasmā uccākulikānaṃ aggoti vutto. Apica pubbapatthanānubhāvena cesa anupaṭipāṭiyā pañca jātisatāni rājakule nibbattitvā rajjaṃ kāresiyeva. Imināpi kāraṇena uccākulikānaṃ aggoti vutto.
关于他发愿的经过,次第是这样的:这位长老在过去莲华上佛的时代,出生在一个大富贵的家庭里,就像前面所说的那样,为了听法而前往。那天,他看见导师把一位比丘安排在高贵族姓比丘中的第一位,心里就想:“将来我也应该在某位佛陀的教法中,成为高贵族姓比丘中的第一。”于是他邀请如来,以佛陀为首的比丘僧团作了七天大布施。布施之后,他祈愿说:“尊者,我不求以这份布施的果报得到别的什么成就,只愿将来在某位佛陀的教法中,成为高贵族姓比丘中的第一。”发完这个愿,他就伏在佛足下礼拜。
Pañhakamme panassa ayamanupubbikathā – ayampi hi atīte padumuttarabuddhakāle mahābhogakule nibbatto vuttanayeneva dhammassavanatthāya gato. Taṃdivasaṃ satthāraṃ ekaṃ bhikkhuṃ uccākulikānaṃ bhikkhūnaṃ aggaṭṭhāne ṭhapentaṃ disvā ‘‘mayāpi anāgate ekassa buddhassa sāsane uccākulikānaṃ bhikkhūnaṃ aggena bhavituṃ vaṭṭatī’’ti tathāgataṃ nimantetvā satta divasāni buddhappamukhassa bhikkhusaṅghassa mahādānaṃ datvā, ‘‘bhante, ahaṃ imassa dānassa phalena nāññaṃ sampattiṃ ākaṅkhāmi, anāgate pana ekassa buddhassa sāsane uccākulikānaṃ bhikkhūnaṃ aggo bhaveyya’’nti patthayitvā pādamūle nipajji.
导师观察未来,看到这件事一定会实现,就授记说:“你的这个业会成就。从今往后过十万劫,会有一位名叫乔达摩的佛陀出世,你将在他的教法中成为出身高贵家族的比丘中的第一。”说完授记后,他作了饭后随喜,然后回到精舍。那人得到授记后,又问什么样的业能让自己投生到高贵家族,随后让人建起法座,在法座上铺好垫布,又供养法扇,布置说法者的座位,并在布萨堂里供养灯油等。就这样,他一生中做了许多种善业,死后在天界和人间之间轮回,在迦叶佛和我们世尊之间那段时期,投生在波罗奈的一户居士家中。
Satthā anāgataṃ olokento samijjhanabhāvaṃ disvā ‘‘samijjhissati te idaṃ kammaṃ, ito kappasatasahassāvasāne gotamo nāma buddho uppajjissati, tvaṃ tassa sāsane uccākulikānaṃ bhikkhūnaṃ aggo bhavissasī’’ti byākaritvā bhattānumodanaṃ katvā vihāraṃ agamāsi. Sopi taṃ byākaraṇaṃ labhitvā uccākulikasaṃvattanikakammaṃ pucchitvā dhammāsanāni kāretvā tesu paccattharaṇāni santharāpetvā dhammabījaniyo dhammakathikavaṭṭaṃ uposathāgāre padīpateladānanti evaṃ yāvajīvaṃ bahuvidhaṃ kalyāṇakammaṃ katvā tattha kālakato devesu ca manussesu ca saṃsaranto kassapadasabalassa ca amhākañca bhagavato antare bārāṇasiyaṃ kuṭumbiyaghare nibbatto.
那时,有众多独觉佛从香山来到波罗奈恒河岸边一处舒适的地方坐下,享用钵食。那位居士知道他们总是固定在那个地方受用饭食,就铺了八块石板,终生侍奉那些独觉佛。后来,他经过一佛之隔,在天界与人间辗转轮回,到如今这尊佛出世时,投生在迦毗罗卫城的刹帝利家族中。命名那天,众人为他取名叫跋提王子。他长大后,正如前面《阿那律经》所说的那样,成为六位刹帝利青年中的一员,在导师住在阿奴夷庵婆林时,来到导师面前出家,证得了阿罗汉果。后来,导师住在祇园精舍时,把他立为第一,并宣布:“在我的教法中,出身高贵家族的弟子中,迦梨瞿陀之子跋提长老最为第一。”
Tena ca samayena sambahulā paccekabuddhā gandhamādanapabbatā āgamma bārāṇasiyaṃ gaṅgāya tīre phāsukaṭṭhāne nisīditvā piṇḍapātaṃ paribhuñjanti. So kuṭumbiyo tesaṃ nibaddhameva tasmiṃ ṭhāne bhattavissaggakaraṇaṃ ñatvā aṭṭha pāsāṇaphalakāni attharitvā yāvajīvaṃ paccekabuddhe upaṭṭhahi. Athekaṃ buddhantaraṃ devamanussesu saṃsaritvā imasmiṃ buddhuppāde kapilavatthunagare khattiyakule nibbatti. Nāmaggahaṇadivase cassa bhaddiyakumāroti nāmaṃ akaṃsu. So vayaṃ āgamma heṭṭhā anuruddhasutte vuttanayeneva channaṃ khattiyānaṃ abbhantaro hutvā satthari anupiyaambavane viharante satthu santike pabbajitvā arahattaṃ pāpuṇi. Atha satthā aparabhāge jetavanamahāvihāre viharanto ‘‘mama sāsane uccākulikānaṃ kāḷigodhāya putto bhaddiyatthero aggo’’ti aggaṭṭhāne ṭhapesi.
矮个子跋提亚长老的故事
Lakuṇḍakabhaddiyattheravatthu
194第七项中,“音声美妙者”指声音甜美的人。“矮小跋提”是说身材矮小,名字叫跋提。关于他的宿愿故事,是这样一步步展开的:这位长老在莲华上佛的时代,出生在天鹅城一个非常富有的家族。他也像前面说的那样,为了听法去了精舍。那时,他看见导师把一位声音甜美的比丘立为第一,心里就想:“但愿我将来也能像这位比丘一样,在某一位佛陀的教法中,成为声音甜美的比丘中第一!”于是发起了这个心愿,邀请以导师为首的比丘僧团,做了七天大供养。供养之后,他说:“尊者,我不以这份布施的果报求别的成就,只愿将来在某一位佛陀的教法中,成为声音甜美的比丘中第一。”发完愿,就伏在导师足下。导师观察未来,看见这事必定实现,就为他授记说:“你所造的这份业一定会成就。从今往后十万劫结束时,会有一位名叫乔达摩的佛陀出世,那时你会在他的教法中,成为声音甜美的比丘中第一。”授记之后,导师就回精舍去了。
194. Sattame mañjussarānanti madhurassarānaṃ. Lakuṇḍakabhaddiyoti ubbedhena rasso, nāmena bhaddiyo. Tassāpi pañhakamme ayamanupubbikathā – ayampi hi padumuttarabuddhakāle haṃsavatīnagare mahābhogakule nibbatto vuttanayeneva dhammassavanatthāya vihāraṃ gato. Tasmiṃ samaye satthāraṃ ekaṃ mañjussaraṃ bhikkhuṃ etadagge ṭhapentaṃ disvā ‘‘aho vatāhampi anāgate ayaṃ bhikkhu viya ekassa buddhassa sāsane mañjussarānaṃ bhikkhūnaṃ aggo bhaveyya’’nti cittaṃ uppādetvā satthāraṃ nimantetvā satta divasāni buddhappamukhassa bhikkhusaṅghassa mahādānaṃ datvā, ‘‘bhante, ahaṃ imassa dānassa phalena na aññaṃ sampattiṃ ākaṅkhāmi, anāgate pana ekassa buddhassa sāsane mañjussarānaṃ bhikkhūnaṃ aggo bhaveyya’’nti patthayitvā satthupādamūle nipajji. Satthā anāgataṃ olokento samijjhanabhāvaṃ disvā ‘‘samijjhissati te idaṃ kammaṃ, ito kappasatasahassāvasāne gotamo nāma buddho uppajjissati, tvaṃ tassa sāsane mañjussarānaṃ bhikkhūnaṃ aggo bhavissasī’’ti byākaritvā vihāraṃ agamāsi.
他得到那个授记之后,一辈子都在做善事,死后在天界和人间之间不断轮回转生。到了毗婆尸正自觉者出世的时候,他投生为一只名叫“彩羽”的杜鹃鸟,住在安隐鹿野苑。有一天,它飞到雪山,用嘴衔了一颗甜美的芒果回来,路上看见导师被比丘僧团围绕着,心里想:“我以前见到如来的时候,总是空着手。今天这颗芒果本来是带回去给小杜鹃吃的。我再去找别的食物给它们,这颗应该供养给十力圣者。”于是它降落下来,在空中盘旋。导师知道它的心思,就看了侍者无忧长老一眼。无忧长老拿出钵,放在导师手中。杜鹃就把熟芒果放进了十力圣者的钵里。导师就地坐下,把芒果吃了。杜鹃满心欢喜,一遍又一遍地忆念十力圣者的功德,向十力圣者顶礼之后,飞回自己的巢里,在喜悦和快乐中度过了七天。它在那一生中做的善业就只有这么多。但就是因为这个业,它的声音变得非常甜美。
Sopi taṃ byākaraṇaṃ labhitvā yāvajīvaṃ kalyāṇakammaṃ katvā tato kālakato devesu ca manussesu ca saṃsaranto vipassīsammāsambuddhakāle cittapattakokilo nāma hutvā kheme migadāye vasanto ekadivasaṃ himavantaṃ gantvā madhuraṃ ambaphalaṃ tuṇḍena gahetvā āgacchanto bhikkhusaṅghaparivutaṃ satthāraṃ disvā cintesi – ‘‘ahaṃ aññesu divasesu rittako tathāgataṃ passāmi, ajja pana me imaṃ ambapakkaṃ puttakānaṃ atthāya āgataṃ. Tesaṃ aññampi āharitvā dassāmi, imaṃ pana dasabalassa dātuṃ vaṭṭatī’’ti otaritvā ākāse carati. Satthā tassa cittaṃ ñatvā asokattheraṃ nāma upaṭṭhākaṃ olokesi. So pattaṃ nīharitvā satthu hatthe ṭhapesi. So kokilo dasabalassa patte ambapakkaṃ patiṭṭhāpesi. Satthā tattheva nisīditvā taṃ paribhuñji. Kokilo pasannacitto punappunaṃ dasabalassa guṇe āvajjetvā dasabalaṃ vanditvā attano kulāvakaṃ gantvā sattāhaṃ pītisukhena vītināmesi. Ettakaṃ tasmiṃ attabhāve kalyāṇakammaṃ, imināssa kammena saro madhuro ahosi.
在迦叶正自觉佛那个时候,大家开始建塔庙,商量说:“我们建多大呢?”“建七由旬吧。”“那太大了,建六由旬吧。”“还是太大,建五由旬、四由旬、三由旬、二由旬吧。”这时,这个人正是当时最年长的木匠,他说:“来,贤者们,为了将来的安乐,我们应该这样做。”说完就拿起绳子丈量,走到大约一伽浮他的地方停下,说:“每一面各有一伽浮他,这样塔庙就有一由旬的周长、一由旬的高度。”大家听了他的话,就照着做了。他就这样为不可测量的佛陀定了一个尺度。因为这件事,他在后来每一次投生中,身材都比别人矮小。到了我们导师的时代,他在舍卫城一个富裕的家庭里出生,取名“跋提”。他长大后,导师正住在祇树给孤独园大寺,他就去寺院听法,生起信心,出家为比丘。他在导师跟前领受了业处,精勤修观,证得了阿拉汉果。后来,导师在众多圣者当中,把他立为“声音美妙比丘”中的第一。
Kassapasammāsambuddhakāle pana cetiye āraddhe ‘‘kiṃpamāṇaṃ karoma? Sattayojanappamāṇaṃ. Atimahantaṃ etaṃ, chayojanaṃ karoma. Idampi atimahantaṃ, pañcayojanaṃ karoma, catuyojanaṃ, tiyojanaṃ, dviyojana’’nti vutte ayaṃ tadā jeṭṭhavaḍḍhakī hutvā ‘‘etha, bho, anāgate sukhapaṭijaggiyaṃ kātuṃ vaṭṭatī’’ti vatvā rajjuṃ ādāya parikkhipanto gāvutamattake ṭhatvā ‘‘ekekaṃ mukhaṃ gāvutaṃ gāvutaṃ hotu, cetiyaṃ yojanāvaṭṭaṃ yojanubbedhaṃ bhavissatī’’ti āha. Te tassa vacane aṭṭhaṃsu. Iti appamāṇassa buddhassa pamāṇaṃ akāsīti. Tena kammena nibbattanibbattaṭṭhāne aññehi hīnatarappamāṇo ahosi. So amhākaṃ satthu kāle sāvatthiyaṃ mahābhogakule nibbatti. ‘‘Bhaddiyo’’tissa nāmaṃ akaṃsu. So vayappatto satthari jetavanamahāvihāre paṭivasante vihāraṃ gantvā dhammadesanaṃ sutvā paṭiladdhasaddho pabbajitvā satthu santike kammaṭṭhānaṃ gahetvā vipassanāya kammaṃ karonto arahattaṃ pāpuṇi. Atha naṃ satthā aparabhāge ariyavaragaṇamajjhe nisinno mañjussarānaṃ bhikkhūnaṃ aggaṭṭhāne ṭhapesi.
宾头卢长老的故事
Piṇḍolabhāradvājattheravatthu
195第八首偈颂里说的“作狮子吼的那些人”,就是指那些发出狮子吼的人。说到宾头卢,据说他在证得阿罗汉果的那一天,拿着钥匙,从一个精舍走到另一个精舍,从一个院落走到另一个院落,一边发出狮子吼一边游行宣告:“谁对道或果还有疑惑,就来问我吧!”他也曾站在佛陀面前发出狮子吼:“尊者,在这教法中所应做的事,我已经彻底完成了。”因此,他就成了狮子吼者中的第一。
195. Aṭṭhame sīhanādikānanti sīhanādaṃ nadantānaṃ. Piṇḍolabhāradvājoti so kira arahattaṃ pattadivase avāpuraṇaṃ ādāya vihārena vihāraṃ pariveṇena pariveṇaṃ gantvā ‘‘yassa magge vā phale vā kaṅkhā atthi, so maṃ pucchatū’’ti sīhanādaṃ nadanto vicari. Buddhānampi purato ṭhatvā ‘‘imasmiṃ , bhante, sāsane katabbakiccaṃ mayhaṃ matthakaṃ patta’’nti sīhanādaṃ nadi. Tasmā sīhanādikānaṃ aggo nāma jāto.
关于他过去发愿的详细因缘,有这样的次第:据说,这位长老在莲华上佛的时代,投生在山脚下,做了一头狮子。一天清晨,导师观察世间,看到了这头狮子宿世善根的成熟。于是导师先到天鹅城托钵,饭后,趁狮子外出觅食,进入它住的洞穴,在虚空中结跏趺坐,入了灭尽定。狮子捕到食物回来,站在洞口,看见洞中端坐的十力圣者,心想:“敢进我的住处,还能在里面安然坐下,这样的众生从来就没有过。这真是位大人物,在洞里结跏趺坐,身上的光明遍照四方,我从没见过这样的奇事。这位大士,必定是世间最值得供养的第一人。我也该尽我所能、尽我全力来恭敬他。”于是它衔来水中和陆上各种鲜花,从地面一直铺到佛陀结跏趺坐的地方,铺成一座花座,然后整夜站在如来面前,恭敬礼拜。第二天,它又把旧花移开,用新花重新铺好座位。
Pañhakamme panassa ayamanupubbikathā – ayaṃ kira padumuttarabuddhakāle pabbatapāde sīhayoniyaṃ nibbatto. Satthā paccūsasamaye lokaṃ volokento tassa hetusampattiṃ disvā haṃsavatiyaṃ piṇḍāya caritvā pacchābhattaṃ sīhe gocarāya pakkante tassa vasanaguhaṃ pavisitvā ākāse pallaṅkaṃ ābhujitvā nirodhaṃ samāpajjitvā nisīdi. Sīho gocaraṃ labhitvā nivatto guhādvāre ṭhito antoguhāyaṃ dasabalaṃ nisinnaṃ disvā ‘‘mama vasanaṭṭhānaṃ āgantvā añño satto nisīdituṃ samattho nāma natthi, mahanto vatāyaṃ puriso, yo antoguhāyaṃ pallaṅkaṃ ābhujitvā nisinno. Sarīrappabhāpissa samantā pharitvā gatā, mayā evarūpaṃ acchariyaṃ nadiṭṭhapubbaṃ. Ayaṃ puriso imasmiṃ loke pūjaneyyānaṃ aggo bhavissati, mayāpissa yathāsatti yathābalaṃ sakkāraṃ kātuṃ vaṭṭatī’’ti jalajathalajāni nānākusumāni āharitvā bhūmito yāva nisinnapallaṅkaṭṭhānā pupphāsanaṃ santharitvā sabbarattiṃ sammukhaṭṭhāne tathāgataṃ namassamāno aṭṭhāsi. Punadivase purāṇapupphāni apanetvā navapupphehi āsanaṃ santhari.
就这样,它连续七天铺好花座,生起强烈的喜悦和满足,在洞口守着。到第七天,导师从灭尽定中出来,站在洞口。狮子王也绕着如来右转三圈,在四个地方顶礼,然后退到一边站好。导师心想:“这么多的亲依止缘对他足够了。”于是腾空而起,回到寺院去了。
Eteneva niyāmena satta divasāni pupphāsanaṃ paññāpetvā balavapītisomanassaṃ nibbattetvā guhādvāre ārakkhaṃ gaṇhi. Sattame divase satthā nirodhato vuṭṭhāya guhādvāre aṭṭhāsi. Sīhopi migarājā tathāgataṃ tikkhattuṃ padakkhiṇaṃ katvā catūsu ṭhānesu vanditvā paṭikkamitvā aṭṭhāsi. Satthā ‘‘vaṭṭissati ettako upanissayo etassā’’ti vehāsaṃ abbhuggantvā vihārameva gato.
这位狮子也因与佛陀分离而痛苦,命终之后,投生到天鹅城的一个大富长者家里。长大后,有一天和城里的居民一起去精舍听法,看到导师把一位比丘安立在狮子吼者中最高的位置,就按照前面所说的那样,举办了七天大布施,然后发愿要得到那个位置。导师看出他的愿望会实现,就为他授记。他一生行善,死后在天界和人间流转,到了现在这位佛陀出世的时代,投生在王舍城一个婆罗门大富长者家里,名叫跋勒德瓦哲。他长大后精通三部吠陀,教授五百名青年念诵咒术,四处游走。因为他是长者,凡是有供养的地方,所有人的食物都由他一个人独自接受。据说他有点贪吃,常和那些青年们一起到处问:“哪里有粥?哪里有饭?”只找粥、饭和点心。他走到哪里都只等着别人给食物,因此大家就叫他“宾头卢跋勒德瓦哲”。
Sopi sīho buddhaviyogena dukkhito kālaṃ katvā haṃsavatīnagare mahāsālakule paṭisandhiṃ gaṇhitvā vayappatto ekadivasaṃ nagaravāsīhi saddhiṃ vihāraṃ gantvā dhammadesanaṃ suṇanto satthāraṃ ekaṃ bhikkhuṃ sīhanādikānaṃ aggaṭṭhāne ṭhapentaṃ disvā vuttanayeneva sattāhaṃ mahādānaṃ pavattetvā taṃ ṭhānantaraṃ patthetvā satthārā samijjhanabhāvaṃ disvā byākato yāvajīvaṃ kusalaṃ katvā tattha kālakato devesu ca manussesu ca saṃsaranto imasmiṃ buddhuppāde rājagahanagare brāhmaṇamahāsālakule nibbatti. Nāmena bhāradvājo nāma ahosi. So vayappatto tayo vede uggahetvā pañca māṇavasatāni mante vācento vicarati. So attano jeṭṭhakabhāvena nimantanaṭṭhānesu sabbesaṃ bhikkhaṃ sayameva sampaṭicchi. Eso kira īsakaṃ loladhātuko ahosi. So tehi māṇavehi saddhiṃ ‘‘kuhiṃ yāgu kuhiṃ bhatta’’nti yāgubhattakhajjakāneva pariyesamāno carati. So gatagataṭṭhāne piṇḍameva paṭimānento caratīti piṇḍolabhāradvājoteva paññāyi.
有一天,导师来到王舍城时,他听了说法,生起信心,出家后修观业,证得了阿罗汉果。就在证得阿罗汉果的那一刻,他拿着钥匙,从一个精舍到另一个精舍,从一个院落到另一个院落,发出狮子吼说:“谁对道或果还有疑惑,就来问我!”他就这样四处行走。有一天,王舍城一位长者用一排竹竿把一只色如胜利素馨、用檀香木做的钵高高挂到空中。他凭神通取下那只钵,在众人喝彩赞叹的簇拥下回到精舍,把钵放在如来手中。导师明知故问:“婆罗堕阇,你这钵是从哪里得来的?”他就说了得到钵的经过。导师用种种方式呵责说:“你向大众显示这样的上人法,这是你不该做的。”随后制定学处:“诸比丘,不应对在家人显示上人法的神通变化。谁显示了,就犯恶作罪。”
So ekadivasaṃ satthari rājagahamanuppatte dhammakathaṃ sutvā paṭiladdhasaddho pabbajitvā vipassanāya kammaṃ karonto arahattaṃ pāpuṇi. Arahattaṃ pattavelāyameva avāpuraṇaṃ ādāya vihārena vihāraṃ pariveṇena pariveṇaṃ gantvā ‘‘yassa magge vā phale vā kaṅkhā atthi, so maṃ pucchatū’’ti sīhanādaṃ nadanto vicari. So ekadivasaṃ rājagahaseṭṭhinā veḷuparamparāya ussāpetvā ākāse laggitaṃ jayasumanavaṇṇaṃ candanasārapattaṃ iddhiyā ādāya sādhukāraṃ dadantena mahājanena parivuto vihāraṃ āgantvā tathāgatassa hatthe ṭhapesi. Satthā jānantova paṭipucchi – ‘‘kuto te, bhāradvāja, ayaṃ patto laddho’’ti? So laddhakāraṇaṃ kathesi. Satthā ‘‘tvaṃ evarūpaṃ uttarimanussadhammaṃ mahājanassa dassesi, akattabbaṃ tayā kata’’nti anekapariyāyena vigarahitvā ‘‘na, bhikkhave, gihīnaṃ uttarimanussadhammaṃ iddhipāṭihāriyaṃ dassetabbaṃ, yo dasseyya, āpatti dukkaṭassā’’ti (cūḷava. 252) sikkhāpadaṃ paññāpesi.
这时,比丘僧团中间起了议论:“这位狮子吼长老在证得阿罗汉果那天,在比丘僧团中说:‘若有人对道或果有疑惑,就来问我。’他还在佛陀面前说自己证得了阿罗汉果,其他声闻弟子都沉默不语。他就是凭着自己能作狮子吼这一点,让大众生起信心,然后飞上空中,取下了檀香木钵。”比丘们把这三件事合在一起,告诉了世尊。佛陀向来是该呵责的就呵责,该称赞的就称赞。在这里,世尊只取长老值得称赞的那一面,说:“比丘们,正是因为修习、多修习了三根,婆罗堕比丘才记说:‘我生已尽,梵行已立,应作已作,不受后有。’是哪三根呢?念根、定根、慧根。比丘们,正是因为修习、多修习了这三根,婆罗堕比丘才记说:‘我生已尽,梵行已立,应作已作,不受后有。’”这样称赞长老之后,便把他列为狮子吼比丘中的第一。
Atha bhikkhusaṅghamajjhe kathā udapādi – ‘‘sīhanādiyatthero arahattaṃ pattadivase bhikkhusaṅghamajjhe ‘yassa magge vā phale vā kaṅkhā atthi, so maṃ pucchatū’ti kathesi. Buddhānampi sammukhe attano arahattappattiṃ kathesi, aññe sāvakā tuṇhī ahesuṃ. Attano sīhanādiyabhāveneva mahājanassa pasādaṃ janetvā vehāsaṃ abbhuggantvā candanasārapattañca gaṇhī’’ti. Te bhikkhū ime tayopi guṇe ekato katvā satthu kathayiṃsu. Buddhā ca nāma garahitabbayuttakaṃ garahanti, pasaṃsitabbayuttakaṃ pasaṃsantīti imasmiṃ ṭhāne therassa pasaṃsitabbayuttameva aṅgaṃ gahetvā ‘‘tiṇṇaṃ kho pana, bhikkhave, indriyānaṃ bhāvitattā bahulīkatattā bhāradvājo bhikkhu aññaṃ byākāsi – ‘khīṇā jāti, vusitaṃ brahmacariyaṃ, kataṃ karaṇīyaṃ , nāparaṃ itthattāyāti pajānāmī’ti. Katamesaṃ tiṇṇaṃ? Satindriyassa, samādhindriyassa, paññindriyassa. Imesaṃ kho, bhikkhave, tiṇṇaṃ indriyānaṃ bhāvitattā bahulīkatattā bhāradvājo bhikkhu aññaṃ byākāsi – ‘khīṇā jāti, vusitaṃ brahmacariyaṃ, kataṃ karaṇīyaṃ, nāparaṃ itthattāyāti pajānāmī’’’ti (saṃ. ni. 5.519) theraṃ pasaṃsitvā sīhanādikānaṃ bhikkhūnaṃ aggaṭṭhāne ṭhapesi.
满慈子长老的故事
Mantāṇiputtapuṇṇattheravatthu
196196. 第九位是满慈子长老。他名叫“满”(Puṇṇa),因为是曼陀尼婆罗门女所生的儿子,所以叫“曼陀尼子”(Mantāṇiputta)。关于他发愿的事迹,有这样的缘起——据说早在莲华上佛(Padumuttara)出世之前,他就已经投生在天鹅城的一个婆罗门大富之家。给他取名字的那天,家人为他取名为乔达摩(Gotama)。他长大后学习了三部吠陀,精通各种技艺,身边跟着五百名年轻弟子。他仔细审视三部吠陀,却没有从中看到解脱之法,心想:“这三部吠陀就像芭蕉树干,外表光鲜,里面却空无一物。带着它到处走,就像在捣谷壳一样。我要它有什么用?”于是他就出家做了仙人,修成了梵住,心想:“我要保持禅定不退失,将来投生到梵天界。”便带着那五百名年轻人来到山脚下,出家做了仙人。当时跟随他的结发修行者有一万八千人。他自己修成了五神通和八等至,也把遍处的前方便修法教给了他们。他们遵照他的教导去做,全都修成了五神通和八等至。
196. Navame puṇṇo mantāṇiputtoti nāmena puṇṇo, mantāṇibrāhmaṇiyā pana so puttoti mantāṇiputto. Tassa pañhakamme ayamanupubbikathā – ayaṃ kira padumuttaradasabalassa uppattito puretarameva haṃsavatīnagare brāhmaṇamahāsālakule nibbatti. Tassa nāmaggahaṇadivase gotamoti nāmaṃ akaṃsu. So vayappatto tayo vede uggaṇhitvā sabbasippesu kovido hutvā pañcamāṇavakasataparivāro vicaranto tayopi vede oloketvā mokkhadhammaṃ adisvā ‘‘idaṃ vedattayaṃ nāma kadalikkhandho viya bahi maṭṭhaṃ anto nissāraṃ, imaṃ gahetvā vicaraṇaṃ thusakoṭṭanasadisaṃ hoti. Kiṃ me iminā’’ti isipabbajjaṃ pabbajitvā brahmavihāre nibbattetvā ‘‘aparihīnajjhāno brahmalokokūpapanno bhavissāmī’’ti pañcahi māṇavakasatehi saddhiṃ pabbatapādaṃ gantvā isipabbajjaṃ pabbaji. Tassa parivārāni aṭṭhārassa jaṭilasahassāni ahesuṃ. So pañca abhiññā aṭṭha samāpattiyo nibbattetvā tesampi kasiṇaparikammaṃ ācikkhi. Te tassa ovāde ṭhatvā sabbepi pañca abhiññā aṭṭha samāpattiyo nibbattesuṃ.
过了很久,乔达摩苦行者年纪大了的时候,具足十力的莲华上佛证得正觉,转动了殊胜的法轮,有十万比丘围绕,住在天鹅城附近。有一天清晨,世尊观察世间,看到乔达摩苦行者的随从有证得阿罗汉果的亲依止缘,也看到乔达摩苦行者有这样一个愿望:“愿我将来在佛陀出世时,成为说法比丘中的第一。”于是世尊一早整理好身体,自己拿着衣钵,以让人认不出的样子,趁乔达摩的弟子们去森林里采集根果时,走到乔达摩的树叶棚门口站着。乔达摩虽然不知道佛陀已经出现在世间,但远远看见十力者,就认出来了:“这个人看起来已经超越世间、得到解脱。看他身体圆满、具足这些相,如果在家人中,就是转轮王;如果出家,就是揭去覆盖、一切知的佛陀。”他初次见面就顶礼十力者,铺设好座位,说:“世尊,请到这里来。”把座位献上。如来坐下后,为苦行者说法。
Addhāne atikkante tassa gotamatāpasassa mahallakakāle padumuttaradasabalo paṭhamābhisambodhiṃ patvā pavattitavaradhammacakko bhikkhusatasahassaparivāro haṃsavatīnagaraṃ upanissāya vihāsi. So ekadivasaṃ paccūsasamaye lokaṃ olokento gotamatāpasassa parisāya arahattūpanissayaṃ gotamatāpasassa ca ‘‘ahaṃ anāgate uppajjamānakabuddhassa sāsane dhammakathikabhikkhūnaṃ aggo bhaveyya’’nti patthanabhāvañca disvā pātova sarīrapaṭijagganaṃ katvā attano pattacīvaraṃ sayameva gahetvā aññātakavesena gotamatāpasassa antevāsikesu vanamūlaphalāphalatthāya gatesu gantvā gotamassa paṇṇasālādvāre aṭṭhāsi. Gotamo buddhānaṃ uppannabhāvaṃ ajānantopi dūratova dasabalaṃ disvā ‘‘ayaṃ puriso lokato mutto hutvā paññāyati, yathā assa sarīranipphatti yehi ca lakkhaṇehi samannāgato agāramajjhe vā tiṭṭhanto cakkavattī rājā hoti, pabbajanto vā vivaṭṭacchado sabbaññubuddho hotī’’ti ñatvā paṭhamadassaneneva dasabalaṃ abhivādetvā ‘‘ito etha bhagavā’’ti buddhāsanaṃ paññāpetvā adāsi. Tathāgato tāpasassa dhammaṃ desayamāno nisīdi.
那时,那些结发者心想:“我们把最上等的森林根果献给老师,剩下的自己吃。”他们回来时,看见十力者坐在高座上,而老师却坐在低座上,就说:“你们看,我们一直到处说‘在这世上,没有比我们老师更超胜的人了’。可现在,我们的老师被安排坐在低座,却有一位坐在高座上的人显现出来,这人一定非常伟大。”他们便拿着篮子走过来。乔达摩苦行者担心他们会来顶礼自己,远远地就说道:“孩子们,不要顶礼我。在这包含天界在内的世间,最尊贵的人、应当受到一切众生礼敬的人,就坐在这里,你们去顶礼他吧。”那些苦行者心想:“老师不会无缘无故这样说的。”于是全都顶礼了如来的双足。接着又说:“孩子们,我们没有别的适合供养十力者的食物了,就把这些森林根果献上吧。”他们把最上等的果子放进佛陀的钵中。导师吃了森林根果。随后,苦行者和弟子们也一起吃了。导师吃完饭,心想:“让两位上首弟子带领十万比丘前来吧。”就在那时,上首弟子大提婆长老心中观察:“导师去了哪里?”他得知“导师正在等我们”,便带领十万比丘来到导师面前,顶礼致敬,恭敬地站在一旁。
Tasmiṃ samaye te jaṭilā ‘‘paṇītapaṇītaṃ vanamūlaphalāphalaṃ ācariyassa datvā sesakaṃ paribhuñjissāmā’’ti āgacchantā dasabalaṃ uccāsane, ācariyaṃ pana nīcāsane nisinnaṃ disvā ‘‘passatha, mayaṃ ‘imasmiṃ loke amhākaṃ ācariyena uttaritaro natthī’ti vicarāma. Idāni pana no ācariyaṃ nīcāsane nisīdāpetvā uccāsane nisinnako eko paññāyati, mahanto vatāyaṃ puriso bhavissatī’’ti piṭakāni gahetvā āgacchanti. Gotamatāpaso ‘‘ime maṃ dasabalassa santike vandeyyu’’nti bhīto dūrato āha – ‘‘tātā, mā maṃ vandittha, sadevake loke aggapuggalo sabbesaṃ vandanāraho puriso idha nisinno, etaṃ vandathā’’ti. Tāpasā ‘‘na ajānitvā ācariyo kathessatī’’ti sabbeva tathāgatassa pāde vandiṃsu. ‘‘Tātā, amhākaṃ aññaṃ dasabalassa dātabbayuttakaṃ bhojanaṃ natthi, imaṃ vanamūlaphalāphalaṃ dassāmā’’ti paṇītapaṇītaṃ buddhānaṃ patte patiṭṭhāpesi. Satthā vanamūlaphalāphalaṃ paribhuñji. Tadanantaraṃ tāpasopi saddhiṃ antevāsikehi paribhuñji. Satthā bhattakiccaṃ katvā ‘‘dve aggasāvakā bhikkhusatasahassaṃ gahetvā āgacchantū’’ti cintesi. Tasmiṃ khaṇe aggasāvako mahādevalatthero ‘‘kahaṃ nu kho satthā gato’’ti āvajjento ‘‘satthā amhākaṃ āgamanaṃ paccāsīsatī’’ti bhikkhusatasahassaṃ gahetvā satthu santikaṃ gantvā vanditvā namassamāno aṭṭhāsi.
乔达摩对弟子们说:“孩子们,我们没有别的供养了,比丘僧团正困苦地站着。我们来为以佛陀为首的比丘僧团铺设花座吧,你们去采集水中和陆上的鲜花。”他们立刻用神通从山脚采来色泽与芳香俱足的鲜花,完全按照舍利弗长老本事中所说的方式铺设了座位。入灭尽定和持伞盖等事,也应当完全按照所说的方式来理解。
Gotamo antevāsike āha – ‘‘tātā, amhākaṃ añño sakkāro natthi, bhikkhusaṅgho dukkhena ṭhito. Buddhappamukhassa bhikkhusaṅghassa pupphāsanaṃ paññāpessāma, jalajathalajapupphāni āharathā’’ti. Te tāvadeva pabbatapādato vaṇṇagandhasampannāni pupphāni iddhiyā āharitvā sāriputtattherassa vatthumhi vuttanayeneva āsanāni paññāpayiṃsu. Nirodhasamāpattisamāpajjanampi chattadhāraṇampi sabbaṃ vuttanayeneva veditabbaṃ.
到了第七天,导师从灭尽定中出来,看见那些苦行者围在自己身边站着,就对那位被称为“说法第一”的弟子吩咐道:“比丘,这些仙人修行者们对我做了极大的恭敬,你来为他们的花座作随喜吧。”他接受了导师的话,仔细思惟了三藏之后,作了随喜。等他讲说完毕,导师亲自发出梵音来说法。说法结束时,除了乔达摩苦行者以外,其余一万八千位结发外道都证得了阿罗汉果。
Satthā sattame divase nirodhato vuṭṭhāya parivāretvā ṭhite tāpase disvā dhammakathikabhāve etadaggappattaṃ sāvakaṃ āmantesi – ‘‘iminā bhikkhu isigaṇena mahāsakkāro kato, etesaṃ pupphāsanānumodanaṃ karohī’’ti. So satthu vacanaṃ sampaṭicchitvā tīṇi piṭakāni sammasitvā anumodanaṃ akāsi. Tassa desanāpariyosāne satthā sayaṃ brahmaghosaṃ nicchāretvā dhammaṃ desesi. Desanāpariyosāne ṭhapetvā gotamatāpasaṃ sesā aṭṭhārasa sahassajaṭilā arahattaṃ pāpuṇiṃsu.
乔达摩却因为无法以那个身体证悟,就对世尊说:“世尊,那位最初说法的比丘,在您的教法里叫什么名字?”这个人乔达摩,在我教法中是说法第一的比丘。“尊者,我也愿以这七天所修功德的果报,在未来某位佛陀的教法里,像这位比丘一样,成为说法第一的人。”他这样发愿后,就伏在世尊脚前。
Gotamo pana tenattabhāvena paṭivedhaṃ kātuṃ asakkonto bhagavantaṃ āha – ‘‘bhagavā yena bhikkhunā paṭhamaṃ dhammo desito, ko nāma ayaṃ tumhākaṃ sāsane’’ti? Ayaṃ gotama mayhaṃ sāsane dhammakathikānaṃ aggoti. ‘‘Ahampi, bhante, imassa satta divasāni katassa adhikārassa phalena ayaṃ bhikkhu viya anāgate ekassa buddhassa sāsane dhammakathikānaṃ aggo bhaveyya’’nti patthanaṃ katvā pādamūle nipajji.
导师观察未来,知道他的愿求将会毫无障碍地实现,就授记说:“在未来十万劫之后,会有一位名叫乔达摩的佛陀出世,你将在他教法中的说法者里成为第一。”然后对那些已经证得阿拉汉果的苦行者说:“来吧,比库们!”他们全都须发消失,身上穿着神通所化的衣钵,看起来就像六十岁的长老。导师就带领比库僧团回到了精舍。
Satthā anāgataṃ oloketvā anantarāyenassa patthanāya samijjhanabhāvaṃ ñatvā ‘‘anāgate kappasatasahassāvasāne gotamo nāma buddho uppajjissati, tvaṃ tassa sāsane dhammakathikānaṃ aggo bhavissasī’’ti byākaritvā te arahattappatte tāpase ‘‘etha bhikkhavo’’ti āha. Sabbe antarahitakesamassū iddhimayapattacīvaradharā vassasaṭṭhikattherasadisā ahesuṃ. Satthā bhikkhusaṅghamādāya vihāraṃ gato.
乔达摩也是尽形寿侍奉如来,随自己的能力行善,在天界和人间流转了十万劫之后,在我们世尊住世的时代,出生在迦毗罗卫城不远处的稻秆婆罗门村,一个婆罗门大富长者家中。给他取名字的那天,大家叫他富楼那青年。世尊成等正觉、转起殊胜法轮之后,次第游行,来到王舍城附近安住时,阿若憍陈如长老前往迦毗罗卫,度自己的外甥富楼那青年出家。第二天,他来到十力者面前,顶礼世尊,向世尊告辞后,为了找住处而去了六牙湖。富楼那——也就是满慈子——没有和舅父阿若憍陈如长老一起去十力者那里,他想:“我要先把出家的本分做到圆满,再去十力者那里。”于是留在迦毗罗卫,精勤于如理作意,不久就证得了阿罗汉果。在他身边出家的善男子有五百人。长老自己获得了十种论事,也用十种论事来教导他们。他们遵照长老的教导去做,全都证得了阿罗汉果。
Gotamopi yāvajīvaṃ tathāgataṃ paricaritvā yathābalaṃ kalyāṇakammaṃ katvā kappasatasahassaṃ devesu ca manussesu ca saṃsaritvā amhākaṃ bhagavato kāle kapilavatthunagarassa avidūre doṇavatthubrāhmaṇagāme brāhmaṇamahāsālakule nibbatti. Tassa nāmaggahaṇadivase puṇṇamāṇavoti nāmaṃ akaṃsu. Satthari abhisambodhiṃ patvā pavattitavaradhammacakke anupubbena āgantvā rājagahaṃ upanissāya viharante aññāsikoṇḍaññatthero kapilavatthuṃ gantvā attano bhāgineyyaṃ puṇṇamāṇavaṃ pabbājetvā punadivase dasabalassa santikaṃ āgantvā bhagavantaṃ vanditvā āpucchitvā nivāsatthāya chaddantadahaṃ gato. Puṇṇopi mantāṇiputto mātulena aññāsikoṇḍaññattherena saddhiṃ dasabalassa santikaṃ agantvā ‘‘mayhaṃ pabbajitakiccaṃ matthakaṃ pāpetvāva dasabalassa santikaṃ gamissāmī’’ti kapilavatthusmiṃyeva ohīno yonisomanasikāre kammaṃ karonto nacirasseva arahattaṃ pāpuṇi. Tassa santike pabbajitakulaputtāpi pañcasatā ahesuṃ. Thero sayaṃ dasakathāvatthulābhitāya tepi dasahi kathāvatthūhi ovadati. Te tassa ovāde ṭhatvā sabbeva arahattaṃ pattā.
他们知道自己出家的任务已经完成,就来到戒师面前,说:“尊者,我们的任务已经完成,也获得了十种论事。现在是我们去见十力者的时候了。”长老听了他们的话,心里想:“导师知道我获得了十种论事,我说法时也从不离开十种论事。如果我一起去,这些比丘都会围着我一起走。这样成群结队地去见十力者,对我不合适。让他们先去见吧。”于是他对那些比丘说:“贤友们,你们先走一步去见如来,代我向十力者的双足顶礼。我也会沿着你们走的路去。”
Te attano pabbajitakiccaṃ matthakaṃ pattaṃ ñatvā upajjhāyaṃ upasaṅkamitvā āhaṃsu – ‘‘bhante, amhākaṃ kiccaṃ matthakaṃ pattaṃ, dasannañca mahākathāvatthūnaṃ lābhino, samayo no dasabalaṃ passitu’’nti. Thero tesaṃ kathaṃ sutvā cintesi – ‘‘mama dasakathāvatthulābhitaṃ satthā jānāti, ahaṃ dhammaṃ desento dasa kathāvatthūni amuñcantova desemi. Mayi gacchante sabbepime bhikkhū parivāretvā gacchissanti, evaṃ gaṇasaṅgaṇikāya gantvā pana ayuttaṃ mayhaṃ dasabalaṃ passituṃ, ime tāva gantvā passantū’’ti te bhikkhū āha – ‘‘āvuso, tumhe purato gantvā tathāgataṃ passatha, mama vacanena dasabalassa pāde vandatha, ahampi tumhākaṃ gatamaggena gamissāmī’’ti.
那些长老比丘全都是十力者出生地的居民,全都已尽诸漏,全都获得了十种论事。他们没有违背自己戒师的教导,一路次第游行,走过了六十由旬的路程,到达王舍城竹林大寺,顶礼十力者的双足后,坐在一边。诸佛世尊向来有与来访比丘互相问候的惯例。世尊便与他们亲切寒暄,问道:“诸比丘,你们还安好吗?”接着又问:“诸比丘,你们从哪里来?”他们回答:“从出生地来。”世尊又问:“诸比丘,在出生地的同梵行者当中,有谁自身少欲,又为比丘们讲说少欲之论,而受到同梵行者这样的敬重?”他们告诉世尊:“尊者,是名叫富楼那的满慈子尊者。”舍利弗尊者听到这话后,便生起了想见那位长老的愿望。
Te therā sabbepi dasabalassa jātibhūmiraṭṭhavāsino sabbe khīṇāsavā sabbe dasakathāvatthulābhino attano upajjhāyassa ovādaṃ abhinditvā anupubbena cārikaṃ carantā saṭṭhiyojanamaggaṃ atikkamma rājagahe veḷuvanamahāvihāraṃ gantvā dasabalassa pāde vanditvā ekamantaṃ nisīdiṃsu. Āciṇṇaṃ kho panetaṃ buddhānaṃ bhagavantānaṃ āgantukehi bhikkhūhi saddhiṃ paṭisammoditunti bhagavā tehi saddhiṃ ‘‘kacci, bhikkhave, khamanīya’’ntiādinā nayena madhurapaṭisanthāraṃ katvā ‘‘kuto ca tumhe, bhikkhave, āgacchathā’’ti pucchi. Tehi ‘‘jātibhūmito’’ti vutte ‘‘ko nu kho, bhikkhave, jātibhūmiyaṃ jātibhūmakānaṃ bhikkhūnaṃ sabrahmacārīhi evaṃ sambhāvito attanā ca appiccho appicchakathañca bhikkhūnaṃ kattā’’ti dasakathāvatthulābhiṃ bhikkhuṃ pucchi. Tepi ‘‘puṇṇo nāma, bhante, āyasmā mantāṇiputto’’ti ārocayiṃsu. Taṃ kathaṃ sutvā āyasmā sāriputto therassa dassanakāmo ahosi.
那时,导师从王舍城去了舍卫城。富楼那长老听说十力者已经到了那里,心想“我要去见导师”,就动身前去,结果在香室里面就见到了如来。导师为他说法。长老听完法后,顶礼十力者,为了独自静修,前往安达林,在一棵树下坐下,度过白天。舍利弗长老听说他去了那里,也跟了过去,先看好地方,然后来到那棵树下,和长老互相问候,接着请教七清净的次第。长老对他所问的问题一一作了解答。他们彼此随喜赞叹对方所说的善妙之言。后来,导师坐在比丘僧团中间,把这位长老立为说法第一。
Atha satthā rājagahato sāvatthiṃ agamāsi. Puṇṇatthero dasabalassa tattha āgatabhāvaṃ sutvā ‘‘satthāraṃ passissāmī’’ti gantvā antogandhakuṭiyaṃyeva tathāgataṃ sampāpuṇi. Satthā tassa dhammaṃ desesi. Thero dhammaṃ sutvā dasabalaṃ vanditvā paṭisallānatthāya andhavanaṃ gantvā aññatarasmiṃ rukkhamūle divāvihāraṃ nisīdi. Sāriputtattheropi tassa gamanaṃ sutvā sīsānulokiko gantvā okāsaṃ sallakkhetvā taṃ rukkhamūlaṃ upasaṅkamitvā therena saddhiṃ sammoditvā sattavisuddhikkamaṃ pucchi. Theropissa pucchitaṃ pucchitaṃ byākāsi. Te aññamaññassa subhāsitaṃ samanumodiṃsu. Atha satthā aparabhāge bhikkhusaṅghamajjhe nisinno theraṃ dhammakathikānaṃ aggaṭṭhāne ṭhapesīti.
大迦旃延长老的故事
Mahākaccānattheravatthu
197在第十个偈颂中,“略说”指的是简要开示的教法。“广为分别其义”指的是把那个开示详细展开,分别解释其中的含义。据说,其他人有的能依据义理来充实如来的简略宣说,有的能依据言辞来充实,而这位长老两方面都能做到,因此被称为第一。他过去世的愿求也是如此。
197. Dasame saṃkhittena bhāsitassāti saṃkhittena kathitadhammassa. Vitthārena atthaṃ vibhajantānanti taṃ desanaṃ vitthāretvā atthaṃ vibhajamānānaṃ. Aññe kira tathāgatassa saṅkhepavacanaṃ atthavasena vā pūretuṃ sakkonti byañjanavasena vā, ayaṃ pana thero ubhayavasenapi sakkoti. Tasmā aggoti vutto. Pubbapatthanāpi cassa evarūpāva.
这是他为提问所作的次第因缘:据说,在莲华上正自觉者(Padumuttara)的时代,他出生在一个大富长者家。长大后,有一天照前面说的那样去了精舍,站在人群边上听法,看见世尊把一位比丘安立在“将略说之法广为分别其义”的第一位,心想:“这位比丘真了不起!世尊这样称赞他。我在未来某位佛陀的教法中,也应该得到这样的位置。”于是他迎请世尊,照前面说的那样做了七天大布施,然后说:“尊者,我不以这份供养的果报希求别的成就,只愿在未来某位佛陀的教法中,能像七天前被您安立在那位置上的比丘一样,我也得到那个位置。”发了这个愿之后,他就伏在佛足前。世尊观察未来,看到“这位善男子的愿望会实现”,便授记说:“善男子,未来十万劫之后,会有一位名叫乔达摩的佛陀出世,在他的教法中,你将成为‘将略说之法广为分别其义’的第一人。”说完,世尊作了随喜就离开了。
Ayaṃ panassa pañhakamme anupubbikathā – ayaṃ kira padumuttarasammāsambuddhakāle gahapatimahāsālakule nibbattitvā vuddhippatto ekadivasaṃ vuttanayeneva vihāraṃ gantvā parisapariyante ṭhito dhammaṃ suṇanto satthāraṃ attanā saṃkhittena bhāsitassa vitthārena atthaṃ vibhajantānaṃ aggaṭṭhāne ṭhapentaṃ ekaṃ bhikkhuṃ disvā ‘‘mahanto vatāyaṃ bhikkhu, yaṃ satthā evaṃ vaṇṇeti, mayāpi anāgate ekassa buddhassa sāsane evarūpena bhavituṃ vaṭṭatī’’ti satthāraṃ nimantetvā vuttanayeneva sattāhaṃ mahādānaṃ datvā, ‘‘bhante, ahaṃ imassa sakkārassa phalena na aññaṃ sampattiṃ patthemi, anāgate pana ekassa buddhassa sāsane ito sattadivasamatthake tumhehi ṭhānantare ṭhapitabhikkhu viya ahampi taṃ ṭhānantaraṃ labheyya’’nti patthanaṃ katvā pādamūle nipajji. Satthā anāgataṃ olokento ‘‘samijjhissati imassa kulaputtassa patthanā’’ti disvā ‘‘ambho, kulaputta, anāgate kappasatasahassāvasāne gotamo nāma buddho uppajjissati, tvaṃ tassa sāsane saṃkhittena bhāsitassa vitthārena atthaṃ vibhajantānaṃ aggo bhavissasī’’ti byākaritvā anumodanaṃ katvā pakkāmi.
这位良家子也尽形寿行善,在十万劫中于天界与人间轮回。到了迦叶佛的时代,他在波罗奈的一户人家结生。迦叶世尊般涅槃后,他前往建造金塔的地方,用价值十万的黄金砖作供养,并发愿说:“世尊,愿我无论投生在哪里,身体都是金色的。”此后他尽形寿行善,经过一个佛的间隔,继续在天界与人间轮回。到了我们的十力者佛陀出世时,他投生在优禅尼城国师的家中。命名那天,家人说:“我儿子身色如金,自己带着名字来的。”就给他取名叫金童子。他长大后,学通了三部吠陀。父亲去世后,他继承了国师的职位。因为族姓的缘故,他被称为迦旃延。
Sopi kulaputto yāvajīvaṃ kusalaṃ katvā kappasatasahassaṃ devamanussesu saṃsaritvā kassapabuddhakāle bārāṇasiyaṃ kulagehe paṭisandhiṃ gahetvā satthari parinibbute suvaṇṇacetiyakaraṇaṭṭhānaṃ gantvā satasahassagghanikāya suvaṇṇiṭṭhakāya pūjaṃ katvā ‘‘bhagavā mayhaṃ nibbattanibbattaṭṭhāne sarīraṃ suvaṇṇavaṇṇaṃ hotū’’ti patthanaṃ akāsi. Tato yāvajīvaṃ kusalakammaṃ katvā ekaṃ buddhantaraṃ devamanussesu saṃsaritvā amhākaṃ dasabalassa uppattikāle ujjeninagare purohitassa gehe nibbatti. Tassa nāmaggahaṇadivase ‘‘mayhaṃ putto suvaṇṇavaṇṇasarīro attanāva attano nāmaṃ gahetvā āgato’’ti kañcanamāṇavotevassa nāmaṃ akaṃsu . So vuddhimanvāya tayo vede uggaṇhitvā pitu accayena purohitaṭṭhānaṃ labhi. So gottavasena kaccāno nāma jāto.
旃陀波罗阇王召集大臣们,说道:“佛陀已经出现在世间了,有能力的人就去把佛陀请来吧,孩子。”大臣们说:“大王,并无其他有能力把十力者请来的人,只有我们的老师迦旃延婆罗门才有这个能力,请派他去吧。”国王便把他召来,说:“孩子,你去十力者那里吧。”他说:“大王,如果我去那里能够出家,我就去。”国王说:“不管用什么办法,都要把如来请来,孩子。”他想:“去诸佛陀那里不需要带很多随从。”于是连同自己一共八个人出发了。到了那里,世尊为他说法。说法结束时,他和那七个人一起通过无碍解证得了阿罗汉果。世尊伸出手说:“来吧,比丘们!”就在那一刹那,他们全都变成了须发自然消失、手持神通所化的钵和袈裟的样子,就像六十岁的老比丘一样。
Caṇḍapajjotarājā amacce sannipātetvā āha – ‘‘buddho loke nibbatto, taṃ ānetuṃ samatthā gantvā ānetha tātā’’ti. Deva, añño dasabalaṃ ānetuṃ samattho nāma natthi, ācariyo kaccānabrāhmaṇova samattho, taṃ pahiṇathāti. Rājā taṃ pakkosāpetvā, ‘‘tāta, dasabalassa santikaṃ gacchāhī’’ti āha. Gantvā pabbajituṃ labhanto gamissāmi, mahārājāti. Yaṃkiñci katvā tathāgataṃ ānehi, tātāti. So ‘‘buddhānaṃ santikaṃ gacchantassa mahāparisāya kammaṃ natthī’’ti attaṭṭhamo agamāsi. Athassa satthā dhammaṃ desesi. Desanāpariyosāne saddhiṃ sattahi janehi saha paṭisambhidāhi arahattaṃ pāpuṇi. Satthā ‘‘etha bhikkhavo’’ti hatthaṃ pasāresi. Taṃkhaṇaṃyeva sabbeva antarahitakesamassū iddhimayapattacīvaradharā vassasaṭṭhikattherā viya jātā.
长老把自己的事情办完之后,并没有默不作声地坐着,而是像迦留陀夷长老那样,向导师赞叹前往优禅尼的好处。导师听了他的话,知道迦旃延希望自己到他的故乡去。但佛陀不会仅仅因为一个理由就前往不合适的地方。所以导师对他说:“比丘,你自己去吧,你去了以后,国王也会生起信心的。”长老心想:“佛陀说的话不会有第二种意思。”于是礼敬如来,和跟他一起来的七位比丘一起前往优禅尼。途中经过一个叫提罗帕那利的聚落,他在那里托钵。那个聚落里有两位商主的女儿。其中一位出生在破落的人家,家境贫穷,父母去世后靠乳母过活。但她的身材相貌很好,头发比其他人都长得多。同一个聚落里还有另一位商主的女儿,家里极有权势,却天生没有头发。她之前派人到那位贫女那里,说“我给你一百或一千钱”,却还是没能把头发买来。
Thero attano kicce matthakaṃ patte tuṇhībhāvena anisīditvā kāḷudāyitthero viya satthu ujjenigamanatthāya gamanavaṇṇaṃ kathesi. Satthā tassa vacanaṃ sutvā ‘‘kaccāno attano jātibhūmiyaṃ mama gamanaṃ paccāsīsatī’’ti aññāsi. Buddhā ca nāma ekaṃ kāraṇaṃ paṭicca gantuṃ ayuttaṭṭhānaṃ na gacchanti. Tasmā theraṃ āha – ‘‘tvaṃyeva bhikkhu gaccha, tayi gatepi rājā pasīdissatī’’ti. Thero ‘‘buddhānaṃ dve kathā nāma natthī’’ti tathāgataṃ vanditvā attanā saddhiṃ āgatehi sattahi bhikkhūhi saddhiṃ ujjeniṃ gacchanto antarāmagge telapanāḷi nāma nigamo, tattha piṇḍāya cari. Tasmiṃ ca nigame dve seṭṭhidhītaro. Tāsu ekā parijiṇṇakule nibbattā duggatā mātāpitūnaṃ accayena dhātiṃ nissāya jīvati. Attabhāvo panassā samiddho, kesā aññāhi ativiya dīghā. Tasmiṃyeva nigame aññā issaraseṭṭhikulassa dhītā nikkesikā. Sā tato pubbe tassā samīpaṃ pesetvā ‘‘sataṃ vā sahassaṃ vā dassāmī’’ti vatvāpi kese āharāpetuṃ nāsakkhi.
那天,那位商主的女儿看见大迦旃延长老被七位比丘围着,拿着空钵走来,心想:“这位金色身相的婆罗门比丘,钵洗得干干净净就来了,我也没有别的钱财。那位名叫某某的商主的女儿之前为了我的头发派人来过。现在用从这里得到的钱,就可以给那位长老做布施了。”于是她派乳母去迎请长老们,把他们请进家里坐下。长老们坐好后,她走进内室,让乳母替自己剪头发,说:“乳母,把这些头发交给那位名叫某某的商主的女儿,她给什么,你就拿回来,我们好供养尊者们的饭食。”乳母用手背擦了擦眼泪,一只手按着胸口,在长老们面前把头发藏好,然后拿着头发去了那位商主的女儿那里。
Tasmiṃ pana divase sā seṭṭhidhītā mahākaccānattheraṃ sattahi bhikkhūhi parivutaṃ tucchapattaṃ āgacchantaṃ disvā ‘‘ayaṃ suvaṇṇavaṇṇo eko brahmabandhubhikkhu yathādhoteneva pattena āgacchati, mayhañca aññaṃ dhanaṃ natthi. Asukaseṭṭhidhītā pana imesaṃ kesānaṃ atthāya pesesi. Idāni ito laddhauppādena sakkā therassa deyyadhammaṃ dātu’’nti dhātiṃ pesetvā there nimantetvā antogehe nisīdāpesi. Therānaṃ nisinnakāle gabbhaṃ pavisitvā dhātiyā attano kese kappāpetvā, ‘‘amma , ime kese asukāya nāma seṭṭhidhītāya datvā yaṃ sā deti, taṃ āhara, ayyānaṃ piṇḍapātaṃ dassāmā’’ti. Dhāti piṭṭhihatthena assūni puñchitvā ekena hatthena hadayamaṃsaṃ sandhāretvā therānaṃ santike paṭicchādetvā te kese ādāya tassā seṭṭhidhītāya santikaṃ gatā.
货物纵然贵重,若送上门来也不受看重。商主女儿心想:“我以前花了很多钱,也没能让人把那些头发拿来,现在既然已经剪下来了,就不可能再像原来长在头上时那样得到它了。”她对乳母说:“我以前花了你女主人很多钱,也没能让她把头发拿来。可是没有生命的头发,不管丢到哪里,最多也就值八个迦哈巴那。”于是她只给了八个迦哈巴那。乳母把钱拿来交给商主女儿。商主女儿把每一份团食都做成价值一个迦哈巴那的供养,让人送给长老们。长老观察后,看到商主女儿的宿世因缘,就问:“商主女儿在哪里?”有人回答:“在房间里,尊者。”长老说:“叫她过来。”她因为对长老们心怀恭敬,一听到传唤就立刻过来,向长老们顶礼,生起了很强的信心。就在她顶礼的同时,因为团食已种在殊胜的福田中,现世就能得到果报,她的头发立刻恢复了原来的样子。长老们接过那份团食,就在商主女儿眼前腾空而起,飞到金林园降落下来。
Paṇiyaṃ nāma sāravantampi sayaṃ upanītaṃ gāravaṃ na janeti, tasmā sā seṭṭhidhītā cintesi – ‘‘ahaṃ pubbe bahunāpi dhanena ime kese āharāpetuṃ nāsakkhiṃ, idāni pana chinnakālato paṭṭhāya na yathāmūlameva labhissatī’’ti . Dhātiṃ āha – ‘‘ahaṃ pubbe tava sāminiṃ bahunāpi dhanena kese āharāpetuṃ nāsakkhiṃ, yattha katthaci vinipātā pana nijjīvakesā nāma aṭṭha kahāpaṇe agghantī’’ti aṭṭheva kahāpaṇe adāsi. Dhāti kahāpaṇe āharitvā seṭṭhidhītāya adāsi. Seṭṭhidhītā ekekaṃ piṇḍapātaṃ ekekakahāpaṇagghanakaṃ katvā therānaṃ dāpesi. Thero āvajjitvā seṭṭhidhītāya upanissayaṃ disvā ‘‘kahaṃ seṭṭhidhītā’’ti pucchi. Gabbhe, ayyāti. Pakkosatha nanti. Sā ca theresu gāravena ekavacaneneva āgantvā there vanditvā balavasaddhaṃ uppādesi. Sukhette patiṭṭhitapiṇḍapāto diṭṭheva dhamme vipākaṃ detīti saha therānaṃ vandanena kesā pakatibhāveyeva aṭṭhaṃsu. Therāpi taṃ piṇḍapātaṃ gahetvā passantiyāyeva seṭṭhidhītāya vehāsaṃ abbhuggantvā kañcanavanuyyāne otariṃsu.
林园守卫见到长老后,就去到国王那里,说:“大王,我的尊师国师迦旃延出家后,来到了林园。”旃陀帕佳塔王前往林园,向已经吃完饭的长老行五体投地礼,然后坐在一边,问:“尊者,世尊在哪里?”长老说:“大王,世尊没有亲自来,是派我来的。”“尊者,今天从哪里得到食物?”长老应国王的询问,把商主女儿所做的种种难行之事都告诉了他。国王为长老安排了住处,邀请长老后,回到自己的宫殿,命令商主女儿,把她立为第一王后。这位女子在现世就获得了荣耀。
Uyyānapālo theraṃ disvā rañño santikaṃ gantvā ‘‘deva, me ayyo purohito kaccāno pabbajitvā uyyānamāgato’’ti āha. Rājā caṇḍapajjoto uyyānaṃ gantvā katabhattakiccaṃ theraṃ pañcapatiṭṭhitena vanditvā ekamantaṃ nisinno ‘‘kahaṃ, bhante, bhagavā’’ti pucchi. Satthā sayaṃ anāgantvā maṃ pesesi mahārājāti. Kahaṃ, bhante, ajja bhikkhaṃ alatthāti? Thero rañño pucchāsabhāgena sabbaṃ seṭṭhidhītāya kataṃ dukkaraṃ ārocesi. Rājā therassa vasanaṭṭhānaṃ paṭiyādetvā theraṃ nimantetvā nivesanaṃ gantvā seṭṭhidhītaraṃ āṇāpetvā aggamahesiṭṭhāne ṭhapesi. Imissā itthiyā diṭṭhadhammikova yasapaṭilābho ahosi.
从那时起,国王对这位长老十分恭敬,常常供养他。大众听了长老说法,生起信心,纷纷到长老那里出家。从那时起,整座城市都闪耀着一片袈裟的光辉,处处吹拂着仙人般的风气。王后也怀了孕,满十个月后生下一个儿子。到了取名字那天,大家用外祖父商主的名字,给他取名叫“牧牛童子”。王后也因为儿子的名字,被称为“牧牛童之母”。这位王后对长老非常敬信,征得国王同意后,就在金林园为长老建了一座精舍。长老使优禅尼城的人心生净信之后,又回到世尊身边。后来,世尊住在祇园时,以《蜜丸经》《迦旃延略说》《彼岸道经》这三部经为因缘,把这位长老列为能详细分别略说法义者中的第一。
Tato paṭṭhāya rājā therassa mahāsakkāraṃ karoti. Therassa dhammakathāya pasīditvā mahājano therassa santike pabbaji. Tato paṭṭhāya sakalanagaraṃ ekakāsāvapajjotaṃ isivātapaṭivātaṃ ahosi. Sāpi devī gabbhaṃ labhitvā dasamāsaccayena puttaṃ vijāyi. Tassa nāmaggahaṇadivase gopālakumāroti mātāmahaseṭṭhino nāmaṃ akaṃsu. Sā puttassa nāmavasena gopālamātā nāma devī jātā. Sā devī there ativiya pasīditvā rājānaṃ sampaṭicchāpetvā kañcanavanuyyāne therassa vihāraṃ kāresi. Thero ujjeninagaraṃ pasādetvā puna satthu santikaṃ gato. Atha satthā aparabhāge jetavane viharanto madhupiṇḍikasuttaṃ (ma. ni. 1.199 ādayo) kaccānapeyyālaṃ (ma. ni. 3.279 ādayo) pārāyanasuttanti ime tayo suttante aṭṭhuppattiṃ katvā theraṃ saṃkhittena bhāsitassa vitthārena atthaṃ vibhajantānaṃ aggaṭṭhāne ṭhapesīti.
14. 最上品
14. Etadaggavaggo
(14)第二最上品
(14) 2. Dutiyaetadaggavaggo
周利槃陀伽长老的故事
Cūḷapanthakattheravatthu
198-200198-200. 在第二个问题的第一个回答中,“意所成”是指由心所造出来的。因为在“以意所成之身,以神通力前往”(《长老偈》901)这句话所说的情形里,由心造作出来的身体,就叫作意所成身;在“他化生为某一种意所成身”(《小品》333)这句话所说的情形里,由心化生出来的身体,就叫作意所成身。这里指的就是这个意思。在这方面,其他比丘化现意所成身时,只能化现三四个,不能化现很多;而且他们化现出来的身形都一模一样,所做的业也都一样。可是周利槃陀伽长老却能以一次心念转向,化现出一千个沙门,而且他化现出来的两个人形貌并不相同,所做的业也不相同。因此,在化现意所成身方面,他被称为最上者。
198-200. Dutiyassa paṭhame manomayanti manena nibbattitaṃ. ‘‘Manomayena kāyena, iddhiyā upasaṅkamī’’ti (theragā. 901) vuttaṭṭhānasmiñhi manena katakāyo manomayakāyo nāma jāto. ‘‘Aññataraṃ manomayaṃ kāyaṃ upapajjatī’’ti (cūḷava. 333) vuttaṭṭhāne manena nibbattitakāyo manomayakāyo nāma jāto. Ayamidha adhippeto. Tattha aññe bhikkhū manomayaṃ kāyaṃ nibbattentā tayo vā cattāro vā nibbattenti, na bahuke. Ekasadiseyeva ca katvā nibbattenti ekavidhameva kammaṃ kurumāne. Cūḷapanthakatthero pana ekāvajjanena samaṇasahassaṃ māpesi. Dvepi ca jane na ekasadise akāsi na ekavidhaṃ kammaṃ kurumāne. Tasmā manomayaṃ kāyaṃ abhinimminantānaṃ aggo nāma jāto.
在“心解脱善巧”这方面,也是周利槃陀伽最为第一;而在“想解脱善巧”这方面,则说摩诃槃陀伽长老最为第一。其中,周利槃陀伽长老因为证得了四种色界禅那,所以被称为“心解脱善巧”;摩诃槃陀伽长老因为证得了四种无色界禅那,所以被称为“想解脱善巧”。周利槃陀伽因为擅长定,所以叫心解脱善巧;摩诃槃陀伽因为擅长观,所以叫想解脱善巧。在这两人当中,一个精通定的特征,一个精通观的特征。同样地,一个偏重定,一个偏重观。此外,在这两人当中,一个擅长简略地把握诸支,一个擅长简略地把握所缘。同样地,一个擅长详细分辨诸支,一个擅长详细分辨所缘。应当按这样的方式来贯通理解这里的含义。
Cetovivaṭṭakusalānampi cūḷapanthakova aggo, saññāvivaṭṭakusalānaṃ pana mahāpanthakatthero aggoti vutto. Tattha cūḷapanthakatthero catunnaṃ rūpāvacarajjhānānaṃ lābhitāya ‘‘cetovivaṭṭakusalo’’ti vutto, mahāpanthakatthero catunnaṃ arūpāvacarajjhānānaṃ lābhitāya ‘‘saññāvivaṭṭakusalo’’ti vutto. Cūḷapanthako ca samādhikusalatāya cetovivaṭṭakusalo nāma, mahāpanthako vipassanākusalatāya saññāvivaṭṭakusalo nāma. Eko cettha samādhilakkhaṇe cheko, eko vipassanālakkhaṇe. Tathā eko samādhigāḷho, eko vipassanāgāḷho. Eko cettha aṅgasaṃkhitte cheko, eko ārammaṇasaṃkhitte. Tathā eko aṅgavavatthāne cheko, eko ārammaṇavavatthāneti evamettha yojanā kātabbā.
另外,小槃陀伽长老证得色界禅那,从禅支出定后证得阿罗汉果,所以被称为“心回转善巧者”;大槃陀伽长老证得无色界禅那,从禅支出定后证得阿罗汉果,所以被称为“想回转善巧者”。两人都因为出生在路上,所以得名“槃陀伽”。他们当中先出生的叫大槃陀伽,后出生的叫小槃陀伽。
Apica cūḷapanthakatthero rūpāvacarajjhānalābhī hutvā jhānaṅgehi vuṭṭhāya arahattaṃ pattoti cetovivaṭṭakusalo, mahāpanthako arūpāvacarajjhānalābhī hutvā jhānaṅgehi vuṭṭhāya arahattaṃ pattoti saññāvivaṭṭakusalo. Ubhopi panthe jātattā panthakā nāma jātā. Tesaṃ paṭhamajāto mahāpanthako nāma, pacchājāto cūḷapanthako nāma.
关于这两位(尊者)发愿的因缘,有这样的次第讲述。据说在过去莲华上佛的时代,天鹅城里住着两位身为一家之主的兄弟,他们怀着信心与净信,经常到世尊跟前听法。有一天,弟弟看见世尊把一位具足两支的比丘安置在第一的位置上,并说:“在我的教法中,这位比丘是化作意所成身与心转善巧者中的第一人。”他便想:“这位比丘真是了不起,独自圆满了这两支而修行。我也应当在未来某位佛陀的教法中,圆满这两支而修行。”于是,他像前面所说的那样迎请世尊,做了七天大布施后,这样说道:“尊者,距今七天前,您以意所成身支和心转善巧支把那位比丘安置在第一的位置上,称他是我教法中的第一。我也愿凭这殊胜善行的果报,像那位比丘一样,成为圆满两支的人。”他这样发了愿。
Imesaṃ pana ubhinnampi pañhakamme ayamanupubbikathā – atīte kira padumuttarabuddhakāle haṃsavatīnagaravāsino dve bhātikā kuṭumbikā saddhā pasannā nibaddhaṃ satthu santikaṃ gantvā dhammaṃ suṇanti. Tesu ekadivasaṃ kaniṭṭho satthāraṃ dvīhaṅgehi samannāgataṃ ekaṃ bhikkhuṃ ‘‘mama sāsane manomayaṃ kāyaṃ abhinimminantānaṃ cetovivaṭṭakusalānañca ayaṃ bhikkhu aggo’’ti etadaggaṭṭhāne ṭhapentaṃ disvā cintesi – ‘‘mahā vatāyaṃ bhikkhu eko hutvā dve aṅgāni paripūretvā carati, mayāpi anāgate ekassa buddhassa sāsane aṅgadvayapūrakena hutvā vicarituṃ vaṭṭatī’’ti. So purimanayeneva satthāraṃ nimantetvā sattāhaṃ mahādānaṃ datvā evamāha – ‘‘yaṃ, bhante, bhikkhuṃ tumhe ito sattadivasamatthake manomayaṅgena ca cetovivaṭṭakusalaṅgena ca ‘ayaṃ mama sāsane aggo’ti etadagge ṭhapayittha, ahampi imassa adhikārakammassa phalena so bhikkhu viya aṅgadvayapūrako bhaveyya’’nti patthanaṃ akāsi.
导师观察未来,看到他的愿求能无障碍地实现,就授记说:“未来百千劫之后,会有名为乔达摩的佛陀出世,他会把那人安置在这两个位置上。”说完随喜之后,导师就离开了。他的哥哥有一天看到导师把一位善巧转识的比丘安置在最上位,也照样做了殊胜的功德,发了愿,导师也为他作了授记。
Satthā anāgataṃ oloketvā anantarāyenassa patthanāya samijjhanabhāvaṃ disvā ‘‘anāgate kappasatasahassāvasāne gotamo nāma buddho uppajjissati, so taṃ imasmiṃ ṭhānadvaye ṭhapessatī’’ti byākaritvā anumodanaṃ katvā pakkāmi. Bhātāpissa ekadivasaṃ satthāraṃ saññāvivaṭṭakusalaṃ bhikkhuṃ etadaggaṭṭhāne ṭhapentaṃ disvā tatheva adhikāraṃ katvā patthanaṃ akāsi, satthāpi taṃ byākāsi.
他们两人在世尊还在世的时候做了善业,在世尊般涅槃之后,又在舍利塔那里做了黄金供养,因此命终后投生到了天界。他们在天界和人间之间流转,就这样过了十万劫。其中,大般陀迦过去所做的善业这里不再多说;而小般陀迦则在迦叶佛的教法中出家,用两万年修习白遍禅,之后投生到了天宫。后来,我们的导师证得正觉,转起殊胜的法轮,依止王舍城,住在竹林精舍。
Te ubhopi janā satthari dharamāne kusalakammaṃ karitvā satthu parinibbutakāle sarīracetiye suvaṇṇapūjaṃ katvā tato cutā devaloke nibbattā. Tesaṃ devamanussesu saṃsarantānaṃyeva kappasatasahassaṃ atikkantaṃ. Tattha mahāpanthakassa antarā katakalyāṇakammaṃ na kathiyati, cūḷapanthako pana kassapabhagavato sāsane pabbajitvā vīsati vassasahassāni odātakasiṇakammaṃ katvā devapure nibbatti. Atha amhākaṃ satthā abhisambodhiṃ patvā pavattitavaradhammacakko rājagahaṃ upanissāya veḷuvanamahāvihāre paṭivasati.
讲到这里,应该先说说这两个人的来历。据说,在王舍城,有一位大富长者的女儿,和自家的男仆私通之后,心想:“要是别人知道了我的这件事可怎么办。”于是她说道:“我们没法再住在这里了。如果我父母知道了我这个过错,一定会把我们剁成碎块。我们还是远走他乡去生活吧。”于是两人带上细软,从正门出去,说:“不管到哪里,只要找个没人认识我们的地方住下就行。”两人就这样一起走了。
Imasmiṃ ṭhāne ṭhatvā imesaṃ dvinnaṃ nibbattiṃ kathetuṃ vaṭṭati. Rājagahe kira dhanaseṭṭhikulassa dhītā attano dāseneva saddhiṃ santhavaṃ katvā ‘‘aññepi me imaṃ kammaṃ jāneyyu’’nti cintetvā evamāha – ‘‘amhehi imasmiṃ ṭhāne vasituṃ na sakkā, sace me mātāpitaro imaṃ dosaṃ jānissanti, khaṇḍākhaṇḍaṃ karissanti, videsaṃ gantvā vasissāmā’’ti hatthasāraṃ gahetvā aggadvārena nikkhamitvā ‘‘yattha vā tattha vā aññehi ajānanaṭṭhānaṃ gantvā vasissāmā’’ti ubhopi agamaṃsu.
他们住在同一个地方,因为同居,她腹中怀上了胎。她怀孕足月后,对丈夫说:“我肚子里的孩子已经成熟了,在这样一个没有亲戚朋友的地方生产,对我们两个都是痛苦的事,我们还是回娘家去吧。”他却总是说“今天走,明天走”,一天天拖过去。她心想:“这个蠢货,因为自己过错太大,不敢去。可父母终究是真心为儿女好的。他去也好,不去也好,我自己该走了。”趁他离开家的时候,她收拾好家里的东西,告诉隔壁邻居自己要回娘家去,然后就上路了。
Tesaṃ ekasmiṃ ṭhāne vasantānaṃ saṃvāsamanvāya tassā kucchiyaṃ gabbho patiṭṭhāsi. Sā gabbhassa paripākaṃ āgamma sāmikena saddhiṃ mantesi – ‘‘gabbho me paripākaṃ gato, ñātimittādivirahite ṭhāne gabbhavuṭṭhānaṃ nāma ubhinnampi amhākaṃ dukkhameva, kulagehameva gacchāmā’’ti. So ‘‘ajja gacchāma, sve gacchāmā’’ti divase atikkamāpesi. Sā cintesi – ‘‘ayaṃ bālo attano dosamahantāya gantuṃ na ussahati, mātāpitaro ca nāma ekantahitā, ayaṃ gacchatu vā mā vā, mayā gantuṃ vaṭṭatī’’ti. Tasmiṃ gehā nikkhante sā gehe parikkhāraṃ paṭisāmetvā attano kulagharaṃ gatabhāvaṃ anantaragehavāsīnaṃ ārocetvā maggaṃ paṭipajji.
那时,那个男子回到家,没看见她,就问邻居,听说“回娘家去了”,便急忙追上去,在半路上追到了她。她就在那里生下了孩子。他问:“贤妻,这是怎么回事?”她说:“夫君,生了一个儿子。”他又问:“现在该怎么办?”他们本来就是为了这件事才回娘家,如今这件事在半路上就办完了,再去了又能做什么?不如回去吧。两人心意一致,便一起掉头回去了。因为那个男孩是在路上出生的,就给他取名叫槃陀。没过多久,她又怀上了第二个孩子。一切都和前一次一样,应当照样详说。那个男孩同样是在路上出生的,于是给先出生的取名摩诃槃陀,给后出生的取名周利槃陀。
Atha so puriso gharaṃ āgato taṃ adisvā paṭivissake pucchitvā ‘‘kulagharaṃ gatā’’ti sutvā vegena anubandhitvā antarāmagge sampāpuṇi. Tassāpi tattheva gabbhavuṭṭhānaṃ ahosi. So ‘‘kiṃ idaṃ bhadde’’ti pucchi. Sāmi eko putto jātoti. Idāni kiṃ karissāmāti? Yassa atthāya mayaṃ kulagharaṃ gacchāma, taṃ kammaṃ antarāva nipphannaṃ, tattha gantvā kiṃ karissāma, nivattāmāti dvepi ekacittā hutvā nivattiṃsu. Tassa dārakassa ca panthe jātattā panthakoti nāmaṃ akaṃsu. Tassā nacirasseva aparopi gabbho patiṭṭhahi. Sabbaṃ purimanayeneva vitthāretabbaṃ. Tassapi dārakassa panthe jātattā paṭhamajātassa mahāpanthakoti nāmaṃ katvā pacchājātassa cūḷapanthakoti nāmaṃ akaṃsu.
两人带着那两个男孩,回到了自己住的地方。他们住在那里时,这个摩诃槃陀伽男孩听到别的孩子说“小叔、大伯、祖父、祖母”,就去问母亲:“妈妈,别的孩子说‘祖父、祖母’,难道我们没有亲戚吗?”母亲说:“是的,孩子,你们在这里没有亲戚。不过在王舍城,你们有一位叫财商的祖父,那里你们有很多亲戚。”孩子问:“妈妈,那为什么不去那里呢?”她没有把自己不去的理由告诉儿子。儿子们一再问起时,她对丈夫说:“这些孩子太缠我了。难道我父母见了我们,还会吃我们的肉不成?来,我们带孩子们去见见祖父家。”丈夫说:“我可没法当面去见他们,不过我可以送你们去。”她说:“好吧,夫君,不管用什么办法,只要能让孩子们见到祖父家就好。”于是,两人带着孩子,一路来到了王舍城,在城门附近的一间厅堂里住下。孩子的母亲就托人向自己的父母传话,说她带着两个孩子来了。
Te dvepi dārake gahetvā attano vasanaṭṭhānameva gatā. Tesaṃ tattha vasantānaṃ ayaṃ mahāpanthakadārako aññe dārakajane ‘‘cūḷapitā mahāpitā ayyako ayyikā’’ti vadante sutvā mātaraṃ paṭipucchi – ‘‘amma, aññe dārakā kathenti ‘ayyako ayyikā’ti, kiṃ amhākaṃ ñātakā natthī’’ti? Āma, tāta, tumhākaṃ ettha ñātakā natthi, rājagahanagare pana vo dhanaseṭṭhi nāma ayyako, tattha tumhākaṃ bahū ñātakāti. Kasmā tattha na gacchatha ammāti? Sā attano agamanakāraṇaṃ puttassa akathetvā puttesu punappunaṃ kathentesu sāmikamāha – ‘‘ime dārakā ativiya maṃ kilamenti, kiṃ no mātāpitaro disvā maṃsaṃ khādissanti, ehi dārakānaṃ ayyakakulaṃ dassemā’’ti. Ahaṃ sammukhā bhavituṃ na sakkhissāmi, taṃ pana nayissāmīti. ‘‘Sādhu sāmi, yena kenaci upāyena dārakānaṃ ayyakakulameva daṭṭhuṃ vaṭṭatī’’ti dvepi janā dārake ādāya anupubbena rājagahaṃ patvā nagaradvāre ekissā sālāya nivāsaṃ katvā dārakamātā dve dārake gahetvā āgatabhāvaṃ mātāpitūnaṃ ārocāpesi.
他们听了这个口信之后,心想:在轮回中流转的众生,哪有什么固定的儿子、固定的女儿呢?他们夫妇俩对我们犯了大错,不能让他们出现在我们眼前。不过,就让他们拿这些钱,两个人找个安稳的地方过日子,但孩子要送到这里来。富商的女儿收下父母派人送来的钱,把孩子交到前来接孩子的使者手中,就送他们走了。孩子们就在祖父家里长大。其中,周利槃陀伽还很小,摩诃槃陀伽则跟着祖父去听十力者(佛陀)说法。他因为经常在世尊面前听法,心里生起了出家的念头。他对祖父说:“如果您允许的话,我想出家。”“你说什么,孩子?对我来说,就算全世界的人都出家,也比不上你一个人出家来得殊胜。你要是做得到,就出家吧,孩子。”祖父同意了,他便去了世尊那里。世尊问:“怎么样,大富长者,这孩子归你了吗?”“是的,尊者,这孩子是我的外孙,他说想在世尊座下出家。”
Te taṃ sāsanaṃ sutvā saṃsāre saṃsarantānaṃ na putto na dhītā nāma natthi, te amhākaṃ mahāparādhikā, na sakkā tehi amhākaṃ cakkhupathe ṭhātuṃ. Ettakaṃ pana dhanaṃ gahetvā dvepi janā phāsukaṭṭhānaṃ gantvā jīvantu, dārake pana idha pesentūti. Seṭṭhidhītā mātāpitūhi pesitaṃ dhanaṃ gahetvā dārake āgatadūtānaṃ hattheyeva datvā pesesi . Dārakā ayyakakule vaḍḍhanti. Tesu cūḷapanthako atidaharo, mahāpanthako pana ayyakena saddhiṃ dasabalassa dhammakathaṃ sotuṃ gacchati. Tassa niccaṃ satthu sammukhe dhammaṃ suṇantassa pabbajjāya cittaṃ nami. So ayyakaṃ āha – ‘‘sace tumhe anujāneyyātha, ahaṃ pabbajjeyya’’nti. ‘‘Kiṃ vadesi, tāta, mayhaṃ sakalalokassapi pabbajjato taveva pabbajjā bhaddikā. Sace sakkosi, pabbaja, tātā’’ti sampaṭicchitvā satthu santikaṃ gato. Satthā ‘‘kiṃ, mahāseṭṭhi, dārako te laddho’’ti? ‘‘Āma, bhante, ayaṃ dārako mayhaṃ nattā, tumhākaṃ santike pabbajāmīti vadatī’’ti āha.
导师吩咐另一位乞食比丘:“让这个孩子出家。”那位长老为他讲解了皮五种业处,然后让他出家。他学了很多佛陀的教法,年满二十岁后受了具足戒。受戒之后,他如理作意地修行,证得了四种无色界禅那,从禅支中出起后,证得了阿罗汉果。就这样,他成了“想厌离善巧第一”。他享受着禅那之乐和果证之乐时,心想:“这份快乐能不能也给周利槃陀伽呢?”于是他去到祖父大富商那里,说:“大富商,如果您同意,我想让周利槃陀伽出家。”“尊者,请您为他剃度吧。”长老便让周利槃陀伽男孩出家,令他安住在十戒中。周利槃陀伽沙弥就在兄长身边。
Satthā aññataraṃ piṇḍacārikaṃ ‘‘imaṃ dārakaṃ pabbājehī’’ti āṇāpesi. Thero tassa tacapañcakakammaṭṭhānaṃ ācikkhitvā pabbājesi. So bahuṃ buddhavacanaṃ uggaṇhitvā paripuṇṇavasso upasampadaṃ labhi. Upasampanno hutvā yonisomanasikāre kammaṃ karonto catunnaṃ arūpāvacarajjhānānaṃ lābhī hutvā jhānaṅgehi vuṭṭhāya arahattaṃ pāpuṇi. Iti so saññāvivaṭṭakusalānaṃ aggo jāto. So jhānasukhena phalasukhena vītināmento cintesi – ‘‘sakkā nu kho imaṃ sukhaṃ cūḷapanthakassa dātu’’nti. Tato ayyakaseṭṭhissa santikaṃ gantvā ‘‘mahāseṭṭhi sace tumhe sampaṭicchatha, ahaṃ cūḷapanthakaṃ pabbājeyya’’nti āha. Pabbājetha, bhanteti . Thero cūḷapanthakadārakaṃ pabbājetvā dasasu sīlesu patiṭṭhāpesi. Cūḷapanthakasāmaṇero bhātikassa santike.
就像一朵芬芳的kokanada莲花,
清晨时分,可能是一朵盛开且香气未散的花。
看那鸯耆罗沙,光明遍照。
就像太阳在天空中炽热燃烧一样。
‘‘Padumaṃ yathā kokanadaṃ sugandhaṃ, Pāto siyā phullamavītagandhaṃ; Aṅgīrasaṃ passa virocamānaṃ, Tapantamādiccamivantalikkhe’’ti. (saṃ. ni. 1.123; a. ni. 5.195) –
他记诵这首偈颂。每记住一句,再往下记下一句时,刚记住的那句又忘了。他就这样努力想记住这首偈颂,四个月过去了。于是摩诃槃陀迦对他说:“周利槃陀伽,你在这教法里根本不行,四个月连一首偈颂都记不住,还怎么能把出家人该做的事做完?走吧,离开这里!”他被长老赶出来后,站在精舍边上伤心地哭。
Imaṃ gāthaṃ gaṇhāti. Gahitagahitapadaṃ uparūparipadaṃ gaṇhantassa nassati. Tassa imaṃ gāthaṃ gahetuṃ vāyamantasseva cattāro māsā atikkantā. Atha naṃ mahāpanthako āha – ‘‘cūḷapanthaka, tvaṃ imasmiṃ sāsane abhabbo, catūhi māsehi ekagāthampi gahetuṃ na sakkosi, pabbajitakiccaṃ pana tvaṃ kathaṃ matthakaṃ pāpessasi, nikkhama ito’’ti. So therena paṇāmito vihārapaccante rodamāno aṭṭhāsi.
那时,导师住在王舍城附近的耆婆芒果园。当时,耆婆派了一个人去邀请导师:“请和五百位比丘一起来应供。”就在那时,摩诃槃陀迦担任分食者。有人对他说:“尊者,请为五百位比丘接受饮食。”他说:“除了周利槃陀伽,我为其余的人接受。”周利槃陀伽听到这话后,心里更加忧愁苦恼。导师看到周利槃陀伽的沮丧,心想:“我前去之后,周利槃陀伽就会觉悟。”于是走过去,在不远处示现自己的身形,问道:“槃陀伽,你为什么哭?”他说:“尊者,我哥哥把我赶走了。”导师说:“槃陀伽,你哥哥并没有了知他人根器和习性的智慧,而你是佛陀应当度化的人。”导师用神通化现出一块洁净的白布,交给他,说:“拿着这个,口中念着‘除尘布、除尘布’,就这样修习吧,槃陀伽。”
Tena samayena satthā rājagahaṃ upanissāya jīvakambavane viharati. Tasmiṃ samaye jīvako purisaṃ pesesi ‘‘pañcahi bhikkhusatehi saddhiṃ satthāraṃ nimantehī’’ti. Tena kho pana samayena mahāpanthako bhattuddesako hoti. So ‘‘pañcannaṃ bhikkhusatānaṃ bhikkhaṃ sampaṭicchatha, bhante’’ti vutto ‘‘cūḷapanthakaṃ ṭhapetvā sesānaṃ sampaṭicchāmī’’ti āha. Cūḷapanthako taṃ kathaṃ sutvā bhiyyosomattāya domanassappatto ahosi. Satthā cūḷapanthakassa khedaṃ disvā ‘‘cūḷapanthako mayi gate bujjhissatī’’ti gantvā avidūre ṭhāne attānaṃ dassetvā ‘‘kiṃ tvaṃ, panthaka, rodasī’’ti āha. Bhātā maṃ, bhante, paṇāmetīti. Panthaka, tuyhaṃ bhātikassa parapuggalānaṃ āsayānusayañāṇaṃ natthi, tvaṃ buddhaveneyyapuggalo nāmāti iddhiyā abhisaṅkharitvā suddhaṃ coḷakhaṇḍaṃ adāsi ‘‘imaṃ gahetvā ‘rajoharaṇaṃ rajoharaṇa’nti vatvā bhāvehi panthakā’’ti.
他拿着世尊给的那块布,一边用手揉搓,一边嘴里念着“除尘布、除尘布”,就这样坐了下来。他搓着搓着,布上的毛就沾上了脏东西。再继续搓,那块布就变得像擦锅布一样了。他的智慧渐渐成熟,于是在那里观照坏灭,心里想:“这块布原本洁白清净,是因为贴着这个执取而来的身体才变脏的;心也是这样。”他修习定,以四种色界禅那作为基础,连同无碍解一起,证得了阿罗汉果。他成就了意所成神变,能够一身变成多身、多身合为一身。随着阿罗汉道,三藏和六种神通也一并为他所得。
So satthārā dinnaṃ coḷakhaṇḍaṃ ‘‘rajoharaṇaṃ rajoharaṇa’’nti hatthena parimajjanto nisīdi. Tassa parimajjantassa lomāni kiliṭṭhadhātukāni jātāni. Puna parimajjantassa ukkhaliparipuñchanasadisaṃ jātaṃ. So ñāṇaparipākaṃ āgamma tattha khayavayaṃ paṭṭhapetvā cintesi – ‘‘idaṃ coḷakhaṇḍaṃ pakatiyā paṇḍaraṃ parisuddhaṃ, upādinnakasarīraṃ nissāya kiliṭṭhaṃ jātaṃ, idaṃ cittampi evaṃgatikamevā’’ti. Samādhiṃ bhāvetvā cattāri rūpāvacarajjhānāni pādakāni katvā saha paṭisambhidāhi arahattaṃ pāpuṇi. So manomayajjhānalābhī hutvā eko hutvā bahudhā, bahudhā hutvā eko bhavituṃ samattho ahosi. Arahattamaggeneva cassa tepiṭakañca cha abhiññā ca āgamiṃsu.
第二天,导师带着九百位比丘一起去了耆婆的住处,在那里坐下。可是周利槃陀伽因为没有接到自己的饮食邀请,就没有去。耆婆开始供养粥时,导师用手盖住了钵。耆婆问:“尊者,您为什么不接受呢?”导师说:“耆婆,精舍里还有一位比丘。”于是耆婆派了一个人,吩咐说:“去吧,把留在精舍里的那位尊者带来。”可是在那个人到达之前,周利槃陀伽长老已经化现出一千位比丘,每一位都各不相同,连披衣、整理衣钵等沙门威仪也彼此不一样。那个人到了精舍,看见那么多比丘,就回去告诉耆婆:“尊者,精舍里的比丘太多了,我不知道该请哪一位。”耆婆问导师:“尊者,坐在精舍里的那位比丘叫什么名字?”导师说:“他叫周利槃陀伽,耆婆。”耆婆说:“你去问一下哪一位是周利槃陀伽,然后把他带来。”那个人到了精舍,问:“尊者,哪一位是周利槃陀伽?”一千位比丘都说:“我是周利槃陀伽,我是周利槃陀伽。”那个人又回去告诉耆婆:“大约有一千位比丘,全都说自己是周利槃陀伽,我不知道该请哪一位。”耆婆因为已通达真理,从这一点就知道那是一位有神通的比丘,于是对那个人说:“你先对第一个开口说话的比丘说‘您是导师叫您’,然后抓住他的衣角带他来。”那个人到了精舍,照这样做了,那一千位比丘立刻消失不见。他带着那位长老回来了。导师就在那时接过了粥。
Punadivase satthā ekūnehi pañcahi bhikkhusatehi saddhiṃ gantvā jīvakassa nivesane nisīdi. Cūḷapanthako pana attano bhikkhāya asampaṭicchitattāyeva na gato. Jīvako yāguṃ dātuṃ ārabhi, satthā hatthena pattaṃ pidahi. Kasmā, bhante, na gaṇhathāti? Vihāre eko bhikkhu atthi jīvakāti . So purisaṃ pahiṇi ‘‘gaccha, bhaṇe, vihāre nisinnaṃ ayyaṃ gahetvā ehī’’ti. Cūḷapanthakattheropi tassa purisassa pure āgamanāyeva bhikkhusahassaṃ nimminitvā ekampi ekena asadisaṃ, ekassapi ca cīvaravicāraṇādisamaṇakammaṃ aññena asadisaṃ akāsi. So puriso vihāre bhikkhūnaṃ bahubhāvaṃ disvā gantvā jīvakassa kathesi – ‘‘bhante, imasmiṃ vihāre bhikkhusaṅgho bahutaro, tato pakkositabbaṃ bhadantaṃ na jānāmī’’ti. Jīvako satthāraṃ paṭipucchi – ‘‘konāmo, bhante, vihāre nisinnabhikkhū’’ti? Cūḷapanthako nāma jīvakāti. Gaccha bho ‘‘cūḷapanthako nāma kataro’’ti pucchitvā ānehīti. So vihāraṃ gantvā ‘‘cūḷapanthako nāma, bhante, kataro’’ti pucchi. ‘‘Ahaṃ cūḷapanthako ahaṃ cūḷapanthako’’ti bhikkhusahassampi kathesi. So punāgantvā jīvakassa kathesi ‘‘sahassamattā bhikkhū sabbepi ‘ahaṃ cūḷapanthako ahaṃ cūḷapanthako’ti kathenti, ahaṃ ‘asuko nāma pakkositabbo’ti na jānāmī’’ti. Jīvakopi paṭividdhasaccatāya ‘‘iddhimā bhikkhū’’ti nayato ñatvā ‘‘paṭhamaṃ kathanabhikkhumeva ‘tumhe satthā pakkosatī’ti vatvā cīvarakaṇṇe gaṇha tātā’’ti āha. So vihāraṃ gantvā tathā akāsi, tāvadeva sahassamattā bhikkhū antaradhāyiṃsu. So theraṃ gahetvā agamāsi. Satthā tasmiṃ khaṇe yāguṃ gaṇhi.
十力世尊吃完饭、回到精舍后,法堂里大家议论起来:“佛陀真是了不起啊!竟然能让一个花了四个月都记不住一首偈颂的比丘,变得有这样大的神通。”导师知道那些比丘心里的想法,就走过去,在准备好的座位上坐下,问:“比丘们,你们在说什么?”比丘们说:“世尊,我们没在说别的,只是在说您的功德:周利槃陀伽从您这里得到了大利益。”世尊说:“比丘们,这不稀奇。现在他听了我的教导,得到出世间的遗产;过去我智慧还没成熟的时候,听了我的教导,也得到过世间的遗产。”比丘们请求说:“世尊,那是什么时候的事?”于是世尊就把过去的事讲给他们听。
Dasabale bhattakiccaṃ katvā vihāraṃ gate dhammasabhāyaṃ kathā udapādi ‘‘yāva mahantā vata buddhā nāma cattāro māse ekagāthaṃ gaṇhituṃ asakkontaṃ bhikkhuṃ evaṃmahiddhikaṃ akaṃsū’’ti. Satthā tesaṃ bhikkhūnaṃ cittācāraṃ ñatvā gantvā paññattāsane nisajja ‘‘kiṃ vadetha, bhikkhave’’ti pucchi. Na bhagavā aññaṃ kiñci kathema, cūḷapanthakena tumhākaṃ santikā mahālābho laddhoti tumhākaṃyeva guṇaṃ kathemāti. Anacchariyaṃ, bhikkhave, idāni mayhaṃ ovādaṃ katvā lokuttaradāyajjalābho, ayaṃ atītepi aparipakkañāṇe ṭhitassa mayhaṃ ovādaṃ katvā lokiyadāyajjaṃ labhīti. Bhikkhū ‘‘kadā, bhante’’ti āyāciṃsu. Satthā tesaṃ bhikkhūnaṃ atītaṃ āharitvā dassesi.
比丘们,过去在波罗奈里,有个叫梵授的国王治理国家。那时候,有个叫小长者的智者,聪明能干,懂得一切预兆。有一天,他去侍奉国王的路上,在街巷中间看见一只死老鼠,当下算准星宿,说道:“有眼力的善男子如果拿起这只老鼠,就能靠它养活家眷,还能经营事业。”有个穷人家的年轻人听到长者这话,心想:“他不会不懂就乱说。”于是拿起那只老鼠,在一家店铺里把它给了一只猫,得到一枚咖咖尼咖。他用这枚钱买了糖浆,又用一个陶罐取了水,看见几个从树林里出来的花匠,就一小块一小块地给糖块,用水瓢给他们水喝。花匠们每人给了他一捧花。他用卖花的钱,第二天又买了糖浆和水罐,还是去了花园。这天,花匠们把半开的花枝给了他,就走了。没过多久,他就用这个办法赚到了八个咖哈巴那。
Bhikkhave, atīte bārāṇasīnagare brahmadatto nāma rājā rajjaṃ kāresi. Tasmiṃ samaye cūḷakaseṭṭhi nāma paṇḍito byatto sabbanimittāni jānāti. So ekadivasaṃ rājūpaṭṭhānaṃ gacchanto antaravīthiyaṃ matamūsikaṃ disvā tasmiṃ khaṇe nakkhattaṃ samānetvā idamāha – ‘‘sakkā cakkhumatā kulaputtena imaṃ undūraṃ gahetvā dārabharaṇañca kātuṃ kammante ca payojetu’’nti. Aññataro duggatakulaputto taṃ seṭṭhissa vacanaṃ sutvā ‘‘nāyaṃ ajānitvā kathessatī’’ti mūsikaṃ gahetvā ekasmiṃ āpaṇe biḷārassatthāya datvā kākaṇikaṃ labhi. Tāya kākaṇikāya phāṇitaṃ kiṇitvā ekena kuṭena pānīyaṃ gaṇhitvā araññato āgacchante mālākāre disvā thokaṃ thokaṃ phāṇitakhaṇḍaṃ datvā uḷuṅkena pānīyaṃ adāsi. Te tassa ekekaṃ pupphamuṭṭhiṃ adaṃsu. So tena pupphamūlena punadivasepi phāṇitañca pānīyaghaṭañca gahetvā pupphārāmameva gato. Tassa taṃdivasaṃ mālākārā aḍḍhaocitake pupphagacche datvā agamaṃsu. So nacirasseva iminā upāyena aṭṭha kahāpaṇe labhi.
后来在一个刮风下雨的日子,他去了废弃的园林,把掉落的树枝堆成一堆,坐在那里,从王室陶匠那里得到了十六个铜钱。等到攒到二十四个铜钱时,他想:“我有个办法了。”就在离城门不远的地方放了一口水缸,给五百个割草人供应饮水。他们对他说:“朋友,你帮了我们大忙,我们该为你做些什么?”他说:“等我需要的时候,你们再帮我吧。”然后他四处走动,跟一个走陆路的商人和一个走水路的商人交上了朋友。那个陆路商人告诉他:“明天会有一个马商带着五百匹马进城。”他听了这话,就通知那些割草人,让他们每人带两捆草来。等马匹进城的时候,他在城门口把一千捆草堆成一堆,坐在那里。那个马商找遍全城也找不到马料,只好付给他一千个铜钱,买下了那些草。
Puna ekasmiṃ vātavuṭṭhidivase chaḍḍitauyyānaṃ gantvā patitadārūnaṃ rāsiṃ katvā nisinno rājakumbhakārassa santikā soḷasa kahāpaṇe labhi. So catuvīsatiyā kahāpaṇesu jātesu ‘‘atthi ayaṃ upāyo mayha’’nti nagaradvārato avidūre ṭhāne ekaṃ pānīyacāṭiṃ ṭhapetvā pañcasate tiṇahārake pānīyena upaṭṭhahi. Te āhaṃsu – ‘‘tvaṃ, samma, amhākaṃ bahupakāro, kiṃ te karomā’’ti? Sopi ‘‘mayhaṃ kicce uppanne karissathā’’ti vatvā ito cito ca vicaranto thalapathakammikena ca jalapathakammikena ca saddhiṃ mittasanthavaṃ akāsi. Tassa thalapathakammiko ‘‘sve imaṃ nagaraṃ assavāṇijako pañca assasatāni gahetvā āgamissatī’’ti ācikkhi. So tassa vacanaṃ sutvā tiṇahārakānaṃ saññaṃ datvā ekekaṃ tiṇakalāpaṃ diguṇaṃ katvā āharāpesi. Atha so assānaṃ nagaraṃ paviṭṭhavelāya tiṇakalāpasahassaṃ antaradvāre rāsiṃ katvā nisīdi. Assavāṇijo sakalanagare assānaṃ cāriṃ alabhitvā tassa sahassaṃ datvā taṃ tiṇaṃ gaṇhi.
此后过了几天,他的海上商友来告诉他:“大船到港了。”他心想:“有办法了。”就用八枚金币租了一辆当时能租到的、配备齐全的马车,前往船港,把一枚印章戒指交给船主作为定金,又让人在不远处围起布幔,坐在里面,吩咐手下人说:“外地商人来了以后,到第三次通报时再来告诉我。”那些商人听说“船来了”,大约一百人从波罗奈赶来,想着“我们来买货”。有人对他们说:“你们买不到货了,某某地方已经有一位大商人付过定金了。”他们听了这话,就来到他那里。他的手下人按照事先的约定,在第三次通报时禀告了他们的到来。那一百名商人每人出一千,和他一起成为船的合伙人;随后又每人出一千,从他手里把股权赎回去,货物就归了他们自己。那人带着二十万回到波罗奈,心想“应当知恩图报”,便取出十万,去到小财主那里。
Tato katipāhaccayenassa samuddakammikasahāyako ārocesi ‘‘paṭṭanaṃ mahānāvā āgatā’’ti. So ‘‘atthi ayaṃ upāyo’’ti aṭṭhahi kahāpaṇehi sabbaparivārasampannaṃ tāvakālikaṃ rathaṃ gahetvā nāvāpaṭṭanaṃ gantvā ekaṃ aṅgulimuddikaṃ nāvikassa saccakāraṃ datvā avidūre ṭhāne sāṇiṃ parikkhipāpetvā tattha nisinno purise āṇāpesi ‘‘bāhirakesu vāṇijesu āgatesu tatiyena paṭihārena ārocethā’’ti. ‘‘Nāvā āgatā’’ti sutvā bārāṇasito satamattā vāṇijā ‘‘bhaṇḍaṃ gaṇhāmā’’ti āgamaṃsu. Bhaṇḍaṃ tumhe na labhissatha, asukaṭṭhāne nāma mahāvāṇijena saccakāro dinnoti. Te tesaṃ sutvā tassa santikaṃ āgatā, pādamūlikapurisā purimasaññāvasena tatiyena pāṭihārena tesaṃ āgatabhāvaṃ ārocesuṃ. Te satamattāpi vāṇijā ekekaṃ sahassaṃ datvā tena saddhiṃ nāvāya pattikā hutvā puna ekekaṃ sahassaṃ datvā pattiṃ vissajjāpetvā bhaṇḍaṃ attano santakaṃ akaṃsu. So puriso dve satasahassāni gahetvā bārāṇasiṃ āgantvā ‘‘kataññunā bhavituṃ vaṭṭatī’’ti ekaṃ satasahassaṃ gahetvā cūḷaseṭṭhissa santikaṃ gato.
这时,小财主问他:“孩子,你是怎么得到这些财富的?”他回答说:“我按照您说的方法去做,不到四个月就得到了。”长者听了他的话,心想:“现在不该让这样的孩子成为别人家的人。”于是把已经成年的女儿嫁给他,让他做了整个家族的主人。这位良家子也在长者去世后,继承了那座城里的长者之位,活到寿命尽时,随业而去。导师讲了这两个故事,把前后连接起来,在成正觉时说了这首偈:
Atha taṃ cūḷaseṭṭhi ‘‘kiṃ te, tāta, katvā idaṃ dhanaṃ laddha’’nti pucchi. So ‘‘tumhehi kathitaupāye ṭhatvā catumāsabbhantareyeva laddha’’nti āha. Seṭṭhi tassa vacanaṃ sutvā ‘‘idāni evarūpaṃ dārakaṃ parasantakaṃ kātuṃ na vaṭṭatī’’ti vayappattaṃ dhītaraṃ datvā sakalakuṭumbassa sāmikaṃ akāsi. Sopi kulaputto seṭṭhino accayena tasmiṃ nagare seṭṭhiṭṭhānaṃ gahetvā yāvatāyukaṃ ṭhatvā yathākammaṃ gato. Satthā dve vatthūni kathetvā anusandhiṃ ghaṭetvā abhisambuddhakāle imaṃ gāthamāha –
有智慧的人哪怕只有一点点本钱,也能凭着眼光和聪明干出一番事业。
激发自己,就像吹燃一小点火苗一样。
‘‘Appakenapi medhāvī, pābhatena vicakkhaṇo; Samuṭṭhāpeti attānaṃ, aṇuṃ aggiṃva sandhama’’nti. (jā. 1.1.4);
导师在法堂中,向聚集在一起的人们说明了这件事的缘由。这是两位大弟子从过去发愿开始的一系列讲述。后来,导师被圣众围绕,坐在法座上,在那些能用心变现出身形、善于转向心的人中,把周利槃陀伽长老放在第一的位置;在那些善于转向想的人中,把摩诃槃陀伽长老放在第一的位置。
Iti satthā dhammasabhāyaṃ sannisinnānaṃ imaṃ kāraṇaṃ dassesi. Ayaṃ dvinnampi mahāsāvakānaṃ pubbapatthanato paṭṭhāya anupubbikathā. Aparabhāge pana satthā ariyagaṇaparivuto dhammāsane nisinno manomayaṃ kāyaṃ abhinimminantānaṃ cetovivaṭṭakusalānañca cūḷapanthakattheraṃ aggaṭṭhāne ṭhapesi, saññāvivaṭṭakusalānaṃ mahāpanthakanti.
须菩提长老的故事
Subhūtittheravatthu
201在第三项中,“无诤住者”指的是以无烦恼而住的人。因为贪、瞋等烦恼被称为“诤”,由于没有这些烦恼,无烦恼而住就叫做无诤住。谁具有这种住,谁就是无诤住者。在这些无诤住者当中,须菩提长老是第一。虽然其他漏尽者也同样是无诤住者,但长老是因为说法而得到这个称号。别的比丘说法时,会指定对象后,说赞叹或贬低的话;而长老说法时,不偏离世尊所教导的准则,因此被称为无诤住者中第一。
201. Tatiye araṇavihārīnanti nikkilesavihārīnaṃ. Raṇanti hi rāgādayo kilesā vuccanti, tesaṃ abhāvena nikkilesavihāro araṇavihāro nāma. So yesaṃ atthi, te araṇavihārino. Tesaṃ araṇavihārīnaṃ subhūtitthero aggoti. Kiñcāpi hi aññepi khīṇāsavā araṇavihārinova, therena pana dhammadesanāya etaṃ nāmaṃ laddhaṃ. Aññe hi bhikkhū dhammaṃ desento uddissakaṃ katvā vaṇṇaṃ vā avaṇṇaṃ vā kathenti, thero pana dhammaṃ desento satthārā desitaniyāmato anokkamitvā deseti, tasmā araṇavihārīnaṃ aggo nāma jāto.
202第四项中,“应受供养者”指值得接受供养的人。在这里,虽然其他漏尽者也是最高等的应受供养者,但这位长老在挨家挨户托钵时,会先进入慈心禅那,从定中出来后才接受食物,心里想:“这样,布施食物的人会得到大果报。”因此,他被说成是应受供养者中最上等的。而且他的身形相貌非常圆满,就像装饰过的牌楼,又像彩绘的画卷一样,极为光耀夺目。因此,他被称为须菩提。
202. Catutthe dakkhiṇeyyānanti dakkhiṇārahānaṃ. Tattha kiñcāpi aññepi khīṇāsavā aggadakkhiṇeyyā, thero pana piṇḍāya caranto ghare ghare mettājhānaṃ samāpajjitvā samāpattito vuṭṭhāya bhikkhaṃ gaṇhāti ‘‘evaṃ bhikkhādāyakānaṃ mahapphalaṃ bhavissatī’’ti. Tasmā dakkhiṇeyyānaṃ aggoti vutto. Attabhāvo panassa susamiddho, alaṅkatatoraṇaṃ viya cittapaṭo viya ca ativiya virocati. Tasmā subhūtīti vuccati.
关于他的业问,这里的次第说法是:据说,这位长老在莲华上佛还没有出世的时候,就出生在天鹅城的一个婆罗门豪富之家,给他取名叫难陀青年。他长大成人后,学了三部吠陀,却看不出其中有什么精华,于是带着随从他的四万四千名青年,在山脚下出家做仙人,修成了五神通和八等至,也让弟子们获得了禅那。
Tassa pañhakamme ayamanupubbikathā – ayaṃ kira padumuttare bhagavati anuppanneyeva haṃsavatīnagare brāhmaṇamahāsālakule nibbatti, nandamāṇavotissa nāmaṃ akaṃsu. So vayappatto tayo vede uggaṇhitvā tattha sāraṃ apassanto attano parivārehi catucattālīsāya māṇavakasahassehi saddhiṃ pabbatapāde isipabbajjaṃ pabbajitvā pañca abhiññā aṭṭha samāpattiyo nibbattesi, antevāsikepi jhānalābhino akāsi.
那时,莲华上世尊已经出现在世间,住在天鹅城附近。有一天清晨,世尊观察世间,看到难陀苦行者的弟子们——那些螺髻苦行者有证得阿罗汉果的亲依止缘,又看到难陀苦行者希求获得具足二支(两种特质)的声闻弟子之位。于是世尊清晨料理好身体,午前拿着衣钵,完全按照舍利弗长老故事里说的方式,前往难陀苦行者的修行处。在那里,供养各种水果、铺设花座以及入灭尽定等事,都应当按前面所说的方式理解。
Tasmiṃ samaye padumuttaro bhagavā loke nibbattitvā haṃsavatīnagaraṃ upanissāya viharanto ekadivasaṃ paccūsasamaye lokaṃ olokento nandatāpasassa antevāsikānaṃ jaṭilānaṃ arahattūpanissayaṃ nandatāpasassa ca dvīhaṅgehi samannāgatassa sāvakassa ṭhānantarapatthanaṃ disvā pātova sarīrapaṭijagganaṃ katvā pubbaṇhasamayaṃ pattacīvaramādāya sāriputtattherassa vatthumhi vuttanayeneva nandatāpasassa assamaṃ agamāsi. Tattha phalāphaladānañca pupphāsanapaññāpanañca nirodhasamāpattisamāpajjanañca vuttanayeneva veditabbaṃ.
导师从灭尽定出定后,吩咐一位具足两种特质的弟子——无诤住支和应供支——说:“你去为那群仙人作花座随喜吧。”那位弟子安住于自己的境界,通观三藏,作了随喜开示。在他开示结束时,导师亲自说法。说法完毕时,四万四千名苦行者全都证得了阿罗汉果。可是难陀苦行者却执取了那位随喜比丘的相,无法随导师的教法引生智慧。导师向其余比丘伸出手说:“来吧,比丘们!”他们全都须发自落,衣钵由神通化现,如同戒腊六十年的长老一般。
Satthā pana nirodhā vuṭṭhito araṇavihāriaṅgena ca dakkhiṇeyyaṅgena cāti dvīhaṅgehi samannāgataṃ ekaṃ sāvakaṃ ‘‘isigaṇassa pupphāsanānumodanaṃ karohī’’ti āṇāpesi. So attano visaye ṭhatvā tepiṭakaṃ sammasitvā anumodanaṃ akāsi. Tassa desanāvasāne satthā sayaṃ dhammaṃ desesi. Desanāpariyosāne sabbe catucattālīsasahassāpi tāpasā arahattaṃ pāpuṇiṃsu. Nandatāpaso pana anumodakassa bhikkhuno nimittaṃ gaṇhitvā satthu desanānusārena ñāṇaṃ pesetuṃ nāsakkhi. Satthā ‘‘etha, bhikkhavo’’ti sesabhikkhūnaṃ hatthaṃ pasāresi. Sabbepi antarahitakesamassū iddhimayaparikkhārā vassasaṭṭhikattherā viya ahesuṃ.
难陀苦行者顶礼如来后,站在佛面前问道:“尊者,那位为仙人众作花座随喜的比丘,在您的教法里叫什么名字?”(世尊回答说:)他就是证得“无诤住支”和“应供支”第一的人。难陀苦行者说:“尊者,我也不求凭这七天所做的服务得到别的什么成就,只愿将来在某位佛陀的教法中,能像这位长老一样具足这两种功德。”他就这样发了愿。导师观察到这个愿没有障碍,便为他授记,然后离开了。难陀苦行者此后也时常在十力尊面前听法,禅那没有退失,命终投生到梵天界。这就是他的善业。至于中间那段业,则没有提到。
Nandatāpaso tathāgataṃ vanditvā sammukhe ṭhito āha – ‘‘bhante, yena bhikkhunā isigaṇassa pupphāsanānumodanā katā, ko nāmoyaṃ tumhākaṃ sāsane’’ti? Araṇavihāriaṅgena ca dakkhiṇeyyaṅgena ca etadaggaṃ patto esoti. ‘‘Bhante, ahampi iminā sattāhakatena adhikārakammena aññaṃ sampattiṃ na patthemi, anāgate panāhaṃ ekassa buddhassa sāsane ayaṃ thero viya dvīhaṅgehi samannāgato bhaveyya’’nti patthanaṃ akāsi. Satthā anantarāyaṃ disvā byākaritvā pakkāmi. Nandatāpasopi kālena kālaṃ dasabalassa santike dhammaṃ sutvā aparihīnajjhāno brahmaloke nibbatto. Idamassa kalyāṇakammaṃ. Antarā pana kammaṃ na kathiyati.
他经过十万劫之后,出生在舍卫城须摩那长者的家里,家人给他取名叫须菩提。后来,我们的导师出现在世间,住在王舍城附近。那时,给孤独长者带着做生意的货物从舍卫城出发,来到他朋友王舍城长者的家中,听说导师已经出世,就去寒林拜见住在那里的大师。仅仅第一次见面,他就证得了入流果,并请求导师到舍卫城来。在四十五由旬的路途中,他每经过一由旬就布施十万钱来建精舍。到了舍卫城后,他以王量用铺满千万金币的方式,买下了祇陀王子那座八迦梨舍大小的园地,在那里为世尊建好精舍并献上。精舍落成庆典那天,这位家主须菩提和给孤独长者一起去听法,生起了信心,于是出家。受具足戒后,他精通了两部戒母,请人教导了禅修业处,在森林里修行沙门法,增长观慧,以慈心禅那作为基础,证得了阿罗汉果。他说法时,就按前面说的方式来讲法;去乞食时,也是按前面说的方式,从慈心禅那出定后再接受食物。于是,世尊因为这两件事,把他列为无诤住者比丘和应供者比丘中的第一。
So kappasatasahassaṃ atikkamitvā sāvatthiyaṃ sumanaseṭṭhissa gehe nibbatti, subhūtītissa nāmaṃ akaṃsu. Aparabhāge amhākaṃ satthā loke nibbatto rājagahaṃ upanissāya viharati. Tadā anāthapiṇḍiko seṭṭhi sāvatthiyaṃ uṭṭhānakabhaṇḍaṃ gahetvā attano sahāyakassa rājagahaseṭṭhino gharaṃ gato satthu uppannabhāvaṃ ñatvā satthāraṃ sītavane viharantaṃ upasaṅkamitvā paṭhamadassaneneva sotāpattiphale patiṭṭhāya satthāraṃ sāvatthiṃ āgamanatthāya yācitvā pañcacattālīsayojane magge yojane yojane satasahassapariccāgena vihāre patiṭṭhāpetvā sāvatthiyaṃ rājamānena aṭṭhakarīsappamāṇaṃ jetarājakumārassa uyyānabhūmiṃ koṭisanthārena kiṇitvā tattha bhagavato vihāraṃ kāretvā adāsi. Vihāramahadivase ayaṃ subhūtikuṭimbiko anāthapiṇḍikaseṭṭhinā saddhiṃ gantvā dhammaṃ suṇanto saddhaṃ paṭilabhitvā pabbaji. So upasampanno dve mātikā paguṇaṃ katvā kammaṭṭhānaṃ kathāpetvā araññe samaṇadhammaṃ karonto vipassanaṃ vaḍḍhetvā mettājhānaṃ pādakaṃ katvā arahattaṃ pāpuṇi. Dhammaṃ desento vuttanayeneva dhammaṃ katheti, piṇḍāya caranto vuttanayeneva mettājhānato vuṭṭhāya bhikkhaṃ gaṇhāti. Atha naṃ satthā imaṃ kāraṇadvayaṃ paṭicca araṇavihārīnañca dakkhiṇeyyānañca bhikkhūnaṃ aggaṭṭhāne ṭhapesīti.
金合欢林离婆多长老的故事
Khadiravaniyarevatattheravatthu
203第五种是“林居者”,指住在森林里的人。离婆多,人称棘林住者,是法将长老(舍利弗)最小的弟弟。别的长老住在森林里时,会先观察林相是否合适、水源是否合适、乞食路线是否合适,然后才住下来;他不是这样住的。他不理会这些条件,就住在干燥、布满砂砾石块、高低不平的棘林里。因此,他被说成是“林居者中的第一”。
203. Pañcame āraññakānanti araññavāsīnaṃ. Revato khadiravaniyoti dhammasenāpatittherassa kaniṭṭhabhātiko. So yathā aññe therā araññe vasamānā vanasabhāgaṃ udakasabhāgaṃ bhikkhācārasabhāgañca sallakkhetvā araññe vasanti, na evaṃ vasi. Etāni pana sabhāgāni anādiyitvā ujjaṅgalasakkharapāsāṇavisame khadiravane paṭivasati. Tasmā āraññakānaṃ aggoti vutto.
关于他发愿的业行,有这样的由来:据说在过去莲华上佛的时代,他出生在天鹅城,在恒河渡口码头以经营船只营生,住在那里。那时,世尊由十万比丘围绕,四处游化,来到了这个渡口码头。他见到十力世尊后,心想:“我并不是时时都能见到佛陀,现在正是我积集善业的好时机。”于是他让人把船只连成排,在上面搭起布幔,悬挂香花鬘,在下面铺上精美的织物和彩绘毯子,把世尊及随行僧众渡到了对岸。
Tassa pañhakamme ayamanupubbikathā – ayaṃ kira atīte padumuttarabuddhakāle haṃsavatīnagare nibbatto mahāgaṅgāya payāgapatiṭṭhānatitthe nāvākammaṃ karonto paṭivasati. Tasmiṃ samaye satthā satasahassabhikkhuparivāro cārikaṃ caranto payāgapatiṭṭhānatitthaṃ sampāpuṇi. So dasabalaṃ disvā cintesi – ‘‘mayhaṃ kālena kālaṃ buddhadassanaṃ nāma natthi, ayaṃ me kalyāṇakammāyūhanakkhaṇo’’ti nāvāsaṅghāṭaṃ bandhāpetvā upari celavitānaṃ kāretvā gandhamālādāmāni osāretvā heṭṭhā varapotthakaṃ cittattharaṇaṃ attharāpetvā saparivāraṃ satthāraṃ paratīraṃ tāresi.
那时,导师把一位林居比丘立为第一。船夫看到他这样,就想:“我也应该像这样,在未来某位佛陀的教法里,成为林居者中的第一。”于是他邀请导师,做了七天大布施,然后伏在导师脚前发愿:“尊者,就像您立为第一的那位比丘一样,愿我在未来某位佛陀的教法里,也能成为林居者中的第一。”导师看到没有障碍,就为他授记:“在未来乔达摩佛的教法里,你会成为林居者中的第一。”说完就离开了。中间那段时期,并没有提到他还做过别的什么业。
Tasmiṃ samaye satthā ekaṃ āraññakaṃ bhikkhuṃ etadagge ṭhapesi. So nāviko taṃ disvā ‘‘mayāpi evamevaṃ anāgate ekassa buddhassa sāsane āraññakānaṃ aggena bhavituṃ vaṭṭatī’’ti satthāraṃ nimantetvā sattāhaṃ mahādānaṃ datvā satthu pādamūle nipajjitvā, ‘‘bhante, tumhehi etadagge ṭhapito so bhikkhu viya ahampi anāgate ekassa buddhassa sāsane āraññakānaṃ aggo bhaveyya’’nti patthanaṃ akāsi. Satthā anantarāyaṃ disvā ‘‘anāgate gotamabuddhassa sāsane tvaṃ āraññakānaṃ aggo bhavissasī’’ti byākaritvā pakkāmi. Antarā pana aññaṃ kammaṃ na kathiyati.
他一生行善,在天界和人间之间轮回流转。到了现在这位佛陀出世的时代,他投生到摩揭陀国那罗卡婆罗门村里,进入舍利婆罗门女的胎中,成为三个兄弟和三个姐妹中最小的一个,他们给他取名叫离婆多。这时他的父母心想:“孩子们一天天长大,那些释迦族沙门就会把他们带去出家。我们要趁儿子离婆多还小,用家庭的束缚把他绑住。”于是从门当户对的家族中领来一个女孩,让离婆多向祖母行礼,然后对女孩说:“姑娘,愿你变得比你的祖母更年老。”离婆多听了他们的话,心想:“这个女孩正当青春年少,难道她的容貌真的会变成我祖母那样吗?我先问问他们到底是什么意思。”于是问道:“你们在说什么?”他们说:“孩子,我们是在说,让这个女孩像你祖母一样变老。”他又问:“她的容貌会变成那样吗?”他们说:“孩子,你说什么呢?有大福报的人才会变成那样啊。”
So yāvajīvaṃ kalyāṇakammaṃ katvā devamanussesu saṃsaranto imasmiṃ buddhuppāde magadhakkhette nālakabrāhmaṇagāme sārībrāhmaṇiyā kucchimhi paṭisandhiṃ gahetvā tiṇṇaṃ bhātikānaṃ tissannañca bhaginīnaṃ sabbakaniṭṭho hutvā nibbatti, revatotissa nāmaṃ akaṃsu. Athassa mātāpitaro cintesuṃ – ‘‘vaḍḍhitavaḍḍhite dārake samaṇā sakyaputtiyā netvā pabbājenti, amhākaṃ puttaṃ revataṃ daharameva gharabandhanena bandhissāmā’’ti samānakulato dārikaṃ ānetvā revatassa ayyikaṃ vandāpetvā, ‘‘amma, tava ayyikāya mahallakatarā hohī’’ti āhaṃsu. Revato tesaṃ kathaṃ sutvā cintesi – ‘‘ayaṃ dārikā daharā paṭhamavaye ṭhitā, imissā kira evaṃvidhaṃ rūpaṃ mama ayyikāya rūpasadisaṃ bhavissati, pucchissāmi tāva nesaṃ adhippāya’’nti cintetvā āha – ‘‘tumhe kiṃ kathethā’’ti? Tāta, ‘‘ayaṃ dārikā ayyikā viya te jaraṃ pāpuṇātū’’ti vadāmāti. So ‘‘imissā rūpaṃ evaṃvidhaṃ bhavissatī’’ti pucchi. Tāta, kiṃ vadesi, mahāpuññā evaṃvidhā hontīti.
他这样想:“看来这个色身按照这个规律,将来会变成皮肤皱起、头发花白、牙齿残缺的样子。我贪恋这样的色身,又有什么用呢?我还是走我哥哥们走过的路吧。”于是他装作玩耍的样子,对同龄的男孩子们说:“喂,我们来赛跑吧。”就这样出了门。父亲说:“孩子,今天是吉日,别到外面去。”他就和男孩子们一起玩着,等到轮到他跑的时候,他稍微跑远一点,磨蹭一会儿再回来。第二次轮到他的时候,他跑得比之前急一些就回来了。第三次轮到他的时候,他知道“这是我的时机了”,就从正面前的方向直接逃走,前往那些穿粪扫衣的比丘们居住的林中。他顶礼了长老们,请求出家。长老们说:“善士,我们不认识你,不知道你是谁的儿子。你又是这样盛装打扮着来的,谁敢度你出家呢?”他高举双臂,大声哭喊:“他们在抢我!他们在抢我!”比丘们从各处聚集过来,问:“善士,在这个地方,没有任何人拿你的衣服或首饰,你却说‘他们在抢’,你指的是什么?”他说:“尊者,我不是指衣服首饰说的,而是我的三种成就正在被夺走,我是指这个说的。你们先别急着度我出家,不过,你们认识我的哥哥吗?”他们问:“你的哥哥叫什么名字?”他说:“在家时叫优波提舍,据说现在叫舍利弗。”他们说:“贤友,这样的话,这位善男子就是我们的弟弟了。我们的哥哥法将早就说过:‘我们的亲族全都是邪见者。如果有任何自称是我们亲族的人来,你们要用各种方法度他出家。’这位是长老的亲弟弟,你们度他出家吧。”说完,他们教给他发、毛、爪、齿、皮这五种业处,并度他出家。等他戒腊满后,为他授了具足戒,并让他投入业处的修习。
So cintesi – ‘‘idaṃ kira rūpaṃ iminā niyāmena valittacaṃ bhavissati palitakesaṃ khaṇḍadantaṃ, ahaṃ evarūpe rūpe rajjitvā kiṃ karissāmi, mama bhātikānaṃ gatamaggameva gamissāmī’’ti kīḷanto viya hutvā samavaye taruṇadārake āha – ‘‘etha, bho, vidhāvanikaṃ karissāmā’’ti nikkhami. Tāta, maṅgaladivase mā bahi gacchāti. So dārakehi saddhiṃ kīḷanto viya attano dhāvanavāre sampatte thokaṃ gantvā papañcetvā āgacchati . Puna dutiyavāre sampatte tato turitaṃ viya gantvā āgato, tatiyavāre sampatte ‘‘ayaṃ me kālo’’ti ñatvā sammukhaṭṭhāneneva palāyitvā paṃsukūlikabhikkhūnaṃ nivāsaṭṭhānaṃ araññaṃ gantvā there abhivādetvā pabbajjaṃ yāci. Sappurisa mayaṃ taṃ na jānāma ‘‘kassāsi putto’’ti, tvañca alaṅkataniyāmeneva āgato, ko taṃ pabbājetuṃ ussahissatīti. So ubho bāhā paggayha ‘‘vilumpanti maṃ vilumpanti ma’’nti mahāravaṃ viravi. Ito cito ca bhikkhū sannipatitvā ‘‘sappurisa, imasmiṃ ṭhāne tava vatthaṃ vā piḷandhanaṃ vā koci gaṇhanto nāma natthi, tvañca ‘vilumpantī’ti vadasi, kiṃ sandhāya vadasī’’ti? Bhante, nāhaṃ vatthālaṅkāraṃ sandhāya vadāmi, tissannaṃ pana me sampattīnaṃ vilopo vattati, taṃ sandhāya vadāmi. Maṃ tāva tumhe mā pabbājayittha, bhātaraṃ pana me jānāthāti. Konāmo pana te bhātāti? Gihikāle upatisso nāma, idāni pana sāriputto nāma jātoti vadantīti. ‘‘Āvuso, evaṃ sante ayaṃ kulaputto amhākaṃ kaniṭṭhabhātiko nāma hoti, jeṭṭhabhātiko no dhammasenāpati puretaraṃyeva āha – ‘amhākaṃ ñātakā sabbeva micchādiṭṭhikā, yo koci amhākaṃ ñātīti āgacchati, taṃ yena tenupāyena pabbājeyyathā’ti. Ayaṃ pana therassa ajjhattabhātiko, pabbājetha na’’nti vatvā tacapañcakakammaṭṭhānaṃ ācikkhitvā pabbājayiṃsu. Atha naṃ paripuṇṇavassaṃ upasampādetvā kammaṭṭhāne yojayiṃsu.
长老取了业处之后,进入离亲教师和戒师不远的一处如前所说的坚木林,修习沙门法。他这样勉励自己:“如果不证得阿罗汉果,我就不见十力世尊,也不见兄长长老。”就在他这样精勤努力时,三个月过去了。这位娇生惯养的善男子吃着粗劣的食物,心变得退缩,业处没有达到解脱。三个月期满后,他自恣、结夏安居结束,仍在原来的地方修习沙门法。当他修习沙门法时,心得专一。他增长观智,证得了阿罗汉果。
Thero kammaṭṭhānaṃ gahetvā ācariyupajjhāyānaṃ avidūre ṭhāne vuttappakāraṃ khadiravanaṃ pavisitvā samaṇadhammaṃ karoti. Tassa ‘‘arahattaṃ appatvā dasabalaṃ vā bhātikattheraṃ vā na passissāmī’’ti vāyamantasseva tayo māsā atikkantā, sukhumālakulaputtassa lūkhabhojanaṃ bhuñjantassa cittaṃ valītaṃ nāma hoti, kammaṭṭhānaṃ vimokkhaṃ na gataṃ. So temāsaccayena pavāretvā vutthavasso hutvā tasmiṃyeva ṭhāne samaṇadhammaṃ karoti. Tassa samaṇadhammaṃ karontassa cittaṃ ekaggaṃ ahosi, so vipassanaṃ vaḍḍhetvā arahattaṃ pāpuṇi.
这时,舍利弗尊者对世尊说:“尊者,听说我的弟弟离婆多出家了。他过得安不安乐呢?我去看看他吧。”世尊知道离婆多已经生起了观智,前两次都拒绝了。第三次舍利弗尊者再请求时,世尊知道他已经证得阿罗汉果,就说:“舍利弗,我也去。你去通知比丘们吧。”舍利弗长老于是召集比丘僧团,告诉大家:“贤友们,世尊想要外出游化,想去的人就来吧。”每当十力世尊要出发游化时,留下来的比丘一向很少。大多数比丘都想:“我们要见到世尊金色的身相,要听甘美的法语。”所以想跟着去的人总是很多。就这样,世尊在大比丘僧团的随行下,说了一声“我要去见离婆多”,便出发了。
Athāyasmā sāriputto satthāraṃ āha – ‘‘bhante, mayhaṃ kira kaniṭṭhabhātā revato pabbajito, so abhirameyya vā na vā, gantvā naṃ passissāmī’’ti. Bhagavā revatassa āraddhavipassakabhāvaṃ ñatvā dve vāre paṭikkhipitvā tatiyavāre yācito arahattaṃ pattabhāvaṃ ñatvā, ‘‘sāriputta, ahampi gamissāmi, bhikkhūnaṃ ārocehī’’ti. Thero bhikkhusaṅghaṃ sannipātetvā, ‘‘āvuso, satthā cārikaṃ caritukāmo, gantukāmā āgacchantū’’ti sabbesaṃyeva ārocesi. Dasabalassa cārikatthāya gamanakāle ohīnakabhikkhū nāma appakā honti, ‘‘satthu suvaṇṇavaṇṇaṃ sarīraṃ passissāma, madhuradhammakathaṃ vā suṇissāmā’’ti yebhuyyena gantukāmāva bahukā honti. Iti satthā mahābhikkhusaṅghaparivāro ‘‘revataṃ passissāmī’’ti nikkhanto.
走到一个地方时,阿难长老遇到岔路,就问世尊:“尊者,这里有两条路,僧团该走哪一条呢?”世尊问:“阿难,哪一条是直路?”阿难回答:“尊者,直路有三十由旬,是非人走的路;绕行的路有六十由旬,但安全,而且食物充足。”世尊又问:“阿难,希瓦利跟我们一起来了吗?”阿难答:“是的,尊者,他来了。”世尊就说:“那么僧团就走直路吧,我们要检验一下希瓦利的福德。”于是导师在比丘僧团的围绕下,为了检验希瓦利长老的福德,走上了那条林间道路。从踏上那条路开始,天神众每隔一由旬就化现出一座城池,为以佛陀为首的比丘僧团准备好居住的精舍。天子们像国王派出的差役一样,拿着粥和硬食等,边走边问:“希瓦利尊者在哪儿?希瓦利尊者在哪儿?”长老让他们收下那些供养和敬意后,再送到导师那里。导师便和僧团一起受用。
Athekasmiṃ padese ānandatthero dvedhāpathaṃ patvā bhagavantaṃ pucchi – ‘‘bhante, imasmiṃ ṭhāne dve maggā, kataramaggena saṅgho gacchatū’’ti. Kataramaggo, ānanda, ujukoti? Bhante, ujumaggo tiṃsayojano amanussapatho, parihāramaggo pana saṭṭhiyojaniko khemo subhikkhoti. Ānanda , sīvali amhehi saddhiṃ āgatoti? Āma, bhante, āgatoti. Tena hi saṅgho ujumaggameva gaṇhatu, sīvalissa puññaṃ vīmaṃsissāmāti. Satthā bhikkhusaṅghaparivāro sīvalittherassa puññavīmaṃsanatthaṃ aṭavimaggaṃ abhiruhi. Maggaṃ abhiruhanaṭṭhānato paṭṭhāya devasaṅgho yojane yojane ṭhāne nagaraṃ māpetvā buddhappamukhassa bhikkhusaṅghassa vasanatthāya vihāre paṭiyādesi. Devaputtā raññā pesitakammakārā viya hutvā yāgukhajjakādīni gahetvā ‘‘kahaṃ ayyo sīvali, kahaṃ ayyo sīvalī’’ti pucchantā gacchanti. Thero taṃ sakkārasammānaṃ gaṇhāpetvā satthu santikaṃ gacchati. Satthā bhikkhusaṅghena saddhiṃ paribhuñji.
导师就这样一路享受着利养和恭敬,每天最多走一由旬,越过了三十由旬的旷野,来到了与佉陀罗林长老相应的住处。长老得知导师来了,就在自己住的地方,用神通在足以容纳以佛陀为首的比丘僧团的精舍中变化出十力者的香室、夜间住处、白天住处等,然后前去迎接如来。导师沿着装饰整齐的道路进入了精舍。如来进入香室后,比丘们按戒腊高低各自进入自己的坐卧处。天神们说:“现在还没到吃饭的时候。”于是送来了八种饮品。导师和僧团一起喝了饮品。就这样,如来一直享受着利养和恭敬,半个月过去了。
Imināva niyāmena satthā sakkārasammānaṃ anubhavanto devasikaṃ yojanaparamaṃ gantvā tiṃsayojanikaṃ kantāraṃ atikkamma khadiravaniyattherassa sabhāgaṭṭhānaṃ patto. Thero satthu āgamanaṃ ñatvā attano vasanaṭṭhāne buddhappamukhassa bhikkhusaṅghassa pahonakavihāre dasabalassa gandhakuṭiṃ rattiṭṭhānadivāṭṭhānādīni ca iddhiyā māpetvā tathāgatassa paccuggamanaṃ gato. Satthā alaṅkatapaṭiyattena maggena vihāraṃ pāvisi. Atha tathāgate gandhakuṭiṃ paviṭṭhe bhikkhū vassaggena pattasenāsanāni pavisiṃsu. Devatā ‘‘akālo āhārassā’’ti aṭṭhavidhaṃ pānakaṃ āhariṃsu. Satthā saṅghena saddhiṃ pānakaṃ pivi. Imināva niyāmena tathāgatassa sakkārasammānaṃ anubhavantasseva addhamāso atikkanto.
这时,有一些心生厌烦的比丘坐在一个地方,议论起来:“导师是十力者,说了‘这是我上首弟子的弟弟’,然后还亲自来看这样一个做营造工作的比丘。跟这座精舍比起来,祇园大精舍、竹林精舍这些地方又算得了什么?这个比丘也是做这种营造工作的,他还能修成什么沙门法?”
于是导师心想:“如果我在这里久住,这地方会变得拥挤嘈杂。住在森林里的比丘们本来就是以远离为乐的,这对离婆多来说会住得不舒服。”于是他从那里去了离婆多的日间住处。
长老独自在经行道尽头,靠着扶手板坐在石板上,远远看见导师走来,就起身迎接,顶礼。
Athekacce ukkaṇṭhitabhikkhū ekasmiṃ ṭhāne nisīditvā kathaṃ uppādayiṃsu ‘‘satthā dasabalo ‘mayhaṃ aggasāvakassa kaniṭṭhabhātā’ti vatvā evarūpaṃ navakammikabhikkhuṃ passituṃ āgato, imassa vihārassa santike jetavanamahāvihāro vā veḷuvanavihārādayo vā kiṃ karissanti. Ayampi bhikkhu evarūpassa navakammassa kārako, kiṃ nāma samaṇadhammaṃ karissatī’’ti? Atha satthā cintesi – ‘‘mayi ciraṃ vasante idaṃ ṭhānaṃ ākiṇṇaṃ bhavissati, āraññakā bhikkhū nāma pavivekatthikā honti, revatassa aphāsuvihāro bhavissatī’’ti tato revatassa divāṭṭhānaṃ gato. Thero ekakova caṅkamanakoṭiyaṃ ālambanaphalakaṃ nissāya pāsāṇaphalake nisinno satthāraṃ dūratova āgacchantaṃ disvā paccuggantvā vandi.
这时,导师问离婆多:“离婆多,你在这个猛兽出没的地方,听到凶暴的象、马等叫声时,心里是怎么样的?”离婆多回答:“尊者,我听着那些声音时,心里生起了一种叫‘林居之乐’的感受。”导师就在那个地方,用五百首偈颂为离婆多长老讲了“林居的功德”。第二天,导师在附近托钵后,让离婆多长老回去,同时让那些曾说过离婆多长老坏话的比丘们的竹杖、鞋子、油筒和伞都消失了。那些比丘为了找回自己的随身物品,沿着来时的路折返,却认不出那个地方。原来他们头一天是沿着整饰好的路走的,那天却走的是崎岖不平的路,到处蹲下来,用膝盖爬行。他们踩着灌木、树丛和荆棘,回到自己曾住过的地方,在那些佉陀罗树桩上认出了自己的伞,认出了鞋子、竹杖和油筒。他们这才明白:“这位比丘有神通。”于是拿起各自的随身物品,说着“原来为十力者准备的供养就是这样的啊”,便回来了。
Atha naṃ satthā pucchi – ‘‘revata, imaṃ vāḷamigaṭṭhānaṃ , caṇḍānaṃ hatthiassādīnaṃ saddaṃ sutvā kinti karosī’’ti? Tesaṃ me, bhante, saddaṃ suṇato araññarati nāma uppajjatīti. Satthā tasmiṃ ṭhāne revatattherassa pañcahi gāthāsatehi araññe nivāsānisaṃsaṃ nāma kathetvā punadivase avidūre ṭhāne piṇḍāya caritvā revatattheraṃ nivattetvā yehi bhikkhūhi therassa avaṇṇo kathito, tesaṃ kattarayaṭṭhiupāhanātelanāḷichattānaṃ pamussanabhāvaṃ akāsi. Te attano parikkhāratthāya nivattā āgatamaggeneva gacchantāpi taṃ ṭhānaṃ sallakkhetuṃ na sakkonti. Paṭhamaṃ hi te alaṅkatapaṭiyattena maggena gantvā taṃdivasaṃ pana visamamaggena gacchantā tasmiṃ tasmiṃ ṭhāne ukkuṭikaṃ nisīdanti, jāṇukena gacchanti. Te gumbe ca gacche ca kaṇṭake ca maddantā attano vasitasabhāgaṭṭhānaṃ gantvā tasmiṃ tasmiṃ khadirakhāṇuke attano chattaṃ sañjānanti, upāhanaṃ kattarayaṭṭhiṃ telanāḷiṃ sañjānanti. Te tasmiṃ samaye ‘‘iddhimā ayaṃ bhikkhū’’ti ñatvā attano parikkhāre ādāya ‘‘dasabalassa paṭiyattasakkāro nāma evarūpo hotī’’ti vadantā āgamaṃsu.
先到的比丘们在近事女毗舍佉家里坐下时,她问道:“尊者,离婆多长老的住处可意吗?”他们回答:“近事女,那住处就像欢喜园、心蔓园之类的地方,令人可意。”接着,她又问那些最后回来的比丘:“尊者们,离婆多长老的住处可意吗?”他们回答:“近事女,别问了。那地方根本不值得提,是一片干燥的丛林,碎石乱岩,崎岖不平的佉陀罗林,那位长老就住在那里。”毗舍佉听了前后两批比丘的话,心想:“到底谁说的才是真的呢?”于是午后她拿着香和花,去侍奉十力者,顶礼世尊后坐在一边,问世尊:“世尊,关于离婆多长老的住处,有些尊者称赞,有些尊者贬斥,这到底是怎么回事,世尊?”世尊说:“毗舍佉,那地方可意也好,不可意也好,只要圣者的心能在那里感到愉悦,那地方就可以称为可意。”说完,便诵出这首偈:
Purato gatabhikkhū, visākhā upāsikā, attano gehe nisinnakāle pucchati – ‘‘manāpaṃ nu kho, bhante, revatattherassa vasanaṭṭhāna’’nti? Manāpaṃ upāsike nandanavanacittalatādipaṭibhāgaṃ taṃ senāsananti. Atha nesaṃ sabbapacchato āgatabhikkhū pucchi – ‘‘manāpaṃ, ayyā, revatattherassa vasanaṭṭhāna’’nti. Mā puccha upāsike, kathetuṃ ayuttaṭṭhānametaṃ, ujjaṅgalaṃ sakkharapāsāṇavisamaṃ khadiravanaṃ etaṃ, tattha so bhikkhu viharatīti. Visākhā, purimānañca pacchimānañca bhikkhūnaṃ kathaṃ sutvā ‘‘kesaṃ nu kho kathā saccā’’ti pacchābhatte gandhamālaṃ ādāya dasabalassa upaṭṭhānaṃ gantvā, vanditvā ekamantaṃ nisinnā satthāraṃ pucchi – ‘‘bhante, revatattherassa vasanaṭṭhānaṃ ekacce, ayyā, vaṇṇenti, ekacce nindanti, kiṃ nāmetaṃ, bhante’’ti? Visākhe ramaṇīyaṃ vā hotu mā vā, yasmiṃ ṭhāne ariyānaṃ cittaṃ ramati, tadeva ṭhānaṃ ramaṇīyaṃ nāmāti vatvā imaṃ gāthamāha –
不管是在村子里,还是在树林中,不管是在低洼地,还是在高地上,
阿罗汉们住在哪里,那里就是一片让人欢喜的土地。
‘‘Gāme vā yadi vāraññe, ninne vā yadi vā thale; Yattha arahanto viharanti, taṃ bhūmirāmaṇeyyaka’’nti. (dha. pa. 98; saṃ. ni. 1.261);
后来,导师在祇园大精舍里,坐在圣众中间,把这位长老立为住在林野的比丘中的第一位。
Atha satthā aparabhāge jetavanamahāvihāre ariyagaṇamajjhe nisinno theraṃ āraññakānaṃ bhikkhūnaṃ aggaṭṭhāne ṭhapesīti.
怀疑离婆多长老的故事
Kaṅkhārevatattheravatthu
204第六项中,“禅那者”指证得禅那并且乐于禅那的人。据说这位长老能进入的禅定等至,除了比十力世尊所入的少一些之外,其余比十力世尊所入的还要多。因此,他被称为禅那者中第一。由于他有疑惑的性格,所以被称为“疑离婆多”。所谓“疑”,就是恶作,意思是好起恶作。难道其他人就没有恶作吗?有的,但这位长老即使在如法的事情上也会生起恶作。正因如此,他好起恶作的特点变得极为明显,才以“疑离婆多”这个名号著称。
204. Chaṭṭhe jhāyīnanti jhānalābhīnaṃ jhānābhiratānaṃ. So kira thero yā jhānasamāpattiyo dasabalo samāpajjati, tato appataraṃ ṭhapetvā bahutarā samāpajjati. Tasmā jhāyīnaṃ aggo nāma jāto. Kaṅkhāyanabhāvena kaṅkhārevatoti vuccati. Kaṅkhā nāma kukkuccaṃ, kukkuccakoti attho. Kiṃ pana aññe kukkuccakā natthīti? Atthi, ayaṃ pana thero kappiyepi kukkuccaṃ uppādesi. Tenassa kukkuccakatā atipākaṭā jātāti kaṅkhārevatotveva saṅkhaṃ gato.
他发愿的经过是这样的:据说在莲华上佛的时代,他像前面说的那样,和大众一起前往精舍,站在人群外围听法,看到导师把一位比丘安立为最乐于修禅那的人,就想:“将来我也应该成为这样的人。”说法结束后,他邀请导师,像前面那样做了七天大供养,然后对世尊说:“尊者,我以这份善业,不求别的福报,只希望将来在某位佛陀的教法中,也能像您刚才把那位比丘安立为修禅那第一那样,成为修禅那第一。”导师观察未来,看到这事会实现,就授记说:“将来十万劫之后,会有位叫乔达摩的佛陀出世,在他的教法中,你会成为修禅那第一。”说完就离开了。
Tassa pañhakamme ayamanupubbikathā – ayaṃ kira padumuttarabuddhakāle purimanayeneva mahājanena saddhiṃ vihāraṃ gantvā parisapariyante ṭhito dhammaṃ suṇanto satthāraṃ ekaṃ bhikkhuṃ jhānābhiratānaṃ aggaṭṭhāne ṭhapentaṃ disvā ‘‘mayāpi anāgate evarūpena bhavituṃ vaṭṭatī’’ti desanāvasāne satthāraṃ nimantetvā purimanayeneva sattāhaṃ mahāsakkāraṃ katvā bhagavantaṃ āha – ‘‘bhante, ahaṃ iminā adhikārakammena na aññaṃ sampattiṃ patthemi, yathā pana so tumhehi ito sattadivasamatthake bhikkhu jhāyīnaṃ aggaṭṭhāne ṭhapito, evaṃ ahampi anāgate ekassa buddhassa sāsane jhāyīnaṃ aggo bhaveyya’’nti patthanaṃ akāsi. Satthā anāgataṃ oloketvā samijjhanabhāvaṃ disvā ‘‘anāgate kappasatasahassāvasāne gotamo nāma buddho uppajjissati, tassa sāsane tvaṃ jhāyīnaṃ aggo bhavissasī’’ti byākaritvā pakkāmi.
他一生行善,在十万劫中于天界和人间流转。到了我们世尊住世的时代,他投生在舍卫城一个非常富有的家庭。饭后,他跟着前往精舍听法的大众一起去了精舍,站在人群外围,听了十力世尊说法,生起信心,于是出家,受具足戒,请了业处。他修习禅那的准备工作,证得禅那,以禅那作为基础,证得阿拉汉果。除了十力世尊所能入的等至中较少的那部分之外,他更多地入定,日夜在禅那中自在熟练。后来,导师看重他这项功德,把他安立在乐于禅修者中第一的位置。然而,他因为在“贤友,糖块不如法,绿豆不如法”这样本来如法的事情上也生起后悔,由于这种称为后悔的疑惑状态,他就得到了“疑离婆多”这个称呼。
So yāvajīvaṃ kalyāṇakammaṃ katvā kappasatasahassaṃ devamanussesu saṃsaritvā amhākaṃ bhagavato kāle sāvatthinagare mahābhogakule nibbatto pacchābhattaṃ dhammassavanatthaṃ gacchantena mahājanena saddhiṃ vihāraṃ gantvā parisapariyante ṭhito dasabalassa dhammakathaṃ sutvā saddhaṃ paṭilabhitvā pabbajito upasampadaṃ labhitvā kammaṭṭhānaṃ kathāpetvā jhānaparikammaṃ karonto jhānalābhī hutvā jhānameva pādakaṃ katvā arahattaphalaṃ pāpuṇi. So dasabalena samāpajjitabbasamāpattīnaṃ appatarā ṭhapetvā bahutarā samāpajjanto ahorattaṃ jhānesu ciṇṇavasī ahosi. Atha naṃ aparabhāge satthā imaṃ guṇaṃ gahetvā jhāyīnaṃ aggaṭṭhāne ṭhapesi. ‘‘Akappiyo, āvuso guḷo, akappiyā muggā’’ti (mahāva. 272) evaṃ pana kappiyesveva vatthūsu kukkuccassa uppāditatāya kukkuccasaṅkhātāya kaṅkhāya bhāvena kaṅkhārevatoti saṅkhaṃ gatoti.
苏那·拘利维萨长老的故事
Soṇakoḷivisattheravatthu
205205. 在第七项中,“已发起精进的人”是指已经提起精进、精进圆满的人。“索那·拘利维萨”(Soṇo koḷiviso)中,“索那”是他的名字,“拘利维萨”是族姓。或者也可理解为“拘帝维萨”(Koṭivessa),意思是:一个属于吠舍族、凭权势而达到顶峰的家族中的年轻人。然而,其他比丘的精进是需要增长的,而这位长老的精进却恰恰需要减少。因此,他就被称为“已发起精进者中的第一”。
205. Sattame āraddhavīriyānanti paggahitavīriyānaṃ paripuṇṇavīriyānaṃ. Soṇo koḷivisoti soṇoti tassa nāmaṃ, koḷivisoti gottaṃ. Koṭivessoti vā attho, issariyena koṭippattassa vessakulassa dārakoti adhippāyo. Yasmā pana aññesaṃ bhikkhūnaṃ vīriyaṃ nāma vaḍḍhetabbaṃ hoti, therassa pana hāpetabbameva ahosi. Tasmā esa āraddhavīriyānaṃ aggo nāma jāto.
关于他的提问,先有这样的次第讲述:据说在过去莲华上佛的时代,他出生在一个富商家庭,家人给他取名叫增福童子。他长大成年后,就像前面说的那样去了精舍,站在人群边上听法,看到世尊把一位比丘列为精进第一,心里想:“将来我也应该成为这样的人。”开示结束后,他邀请十力世尊接受供养,做了七天大布施,然后也像前面说的那样发了愿。世尊看出他的愿一定会实现,就像前面那样为他授记,然后回了精舍。
Tassa pañhakamme ayamanupubbikathā – ayaṃ kira atīte padumuttarabuddhakāle seṭṭhikule nibbatti, sirivaḍḍhakumārotissa nāmaṃ akaṃsu. So vayappatto purimanayeneva vihāraṃ gantvā parisapariyante ṭhito dhammaṃ suṇanto satthāraṃ ekaṃ bhikkhuṃ āraddhavīriyānaṃ aggaṭṭhāne ṭhapentaṃ disvā ‘‘mayāpi anāgate evarūpena bhavituṃ vaṭṭatī’’ti desanāpariyosāne dasabalaṃ nimantetvā sattāhaṃ mahādānaṃ datvā vuttanayeneva patthanaṃ akāsi. Satthā tassa patthanāya samijjhanabhāvaṃ disvā purimanayeneva byākaritvā vihāraṃ gato.
这位增福长者也是一样,一辈子行善,在天界和人间之间流转,经过了十万劫。到了现在这个劫,迦叶佛已经般涅槃,而我们的世尊还没有出世的时候,他在波罗奈的一个良家投生。他和伙伴们在恒河里玩耍。那时候,有一位穿着旧衣的独觉佛心想:“我要依靠波罗奈,在恒河岸边搭一间树叶屋,进去过雨季。”于是他就去收集被水冲来的木棍和藤蔓。这位童子跟伙伴们一起走过去,顶礼之后站在一旁,问道:“尊者,您在做什么?”独觉佛说:“童子啊,雨季快到了,出家修行的人应该得到一个住处才对。”童子就说:“尊者,今天您先随便将就一天,明天我来给尊者造一个住处。”独觉佛本来就是为了摄受这位童子才来的,就默然答应了。童子知道他已经答应,就回去了。第二天,他备好供养和敬意,等着独觉佛来。独觉佛也观察:“今天我去哪里乞食呢?”知道之后,就朝他家门口走去。
Sopi sirivaḍḍhaseṭṭhi yāvajīvaṃ kusalaṃ katvā devamanussesu saṃsaranto kappasatasahassaṃ atikkamitvā imasmiṃ kappe parinibbute kassapadasabale anuppanne amhākaṃ bhagavati bārāṇasiyaṃ kulagehe paṭisandhiṃ gaṇhi. So attano sahāyakehi saddhiṃ gaṅgāyaṃ kīḷati. Tasmiṃ samaye eko jiṇṇacīvariko paccekabuddho ‘‘bārāṇasiṃ upanissāya gaṅgātīre paṇṇasālaṃ katvā vassaṃ upagacchissāmī’’ti udakena samupabyūḷhe daṇḍake ca valliyo ca saṃkaḍḍhati. Ayaṃ kumāro sahāyakehi saddhiṃ gantvā abhivādetvā ṭhito, ‘‘bhante, kiṃ karothā’’ti pucchi. Kumāra upakaṭṭhe antovasse pabbajitānaṃ vasanaṭṭhānaṃ nāma laddhuṃ vaṭṭatīti. ‘‘Bhante, ajjeva ekadivasaṃ ayyo yathā tathā āgametu, ahaṃ sve ayyassa vasanaṭṭhānaṃ karissāmī’’ti āha. Paccekabuddho ‘‘tasseva kumārassa saṅgahaṃ karissāmī’’ti āgatattā adhivāsesi. So tassa adhivāsanaṃ viditvā gato punadivase sakkārasammānaṃ sajjetvā paccekabuddhassa āgamanaṃ olokento aṭṭhāsi. Paccekabuddhopi ‘‘kahaṃ nu kho ajja bhikkhācāraṃ labhissāmī’’ti āvajjento ñatvā tasseva gehadvāraṃ agamāsi.
青年看见独觉佛,心生敬爱,便接过钵献上食物,请求道:“尊者,这个雨季里,请您只到我家门口来。”得到应允后,等独觉佛吃完饭离开,他就和伙伴们一起去,只用一天就为独觉佛建好了居住的树叶屋、经行道,以及夜间住处和白天住处,并供养给他。当独觉佛正要走进树叶屋时,地面涂了绿色牛粪,青年心想“别让泥沾到脚上”,便把自己价值十万的红色毛毯铺在地上当垫子。他看到毛毯的颜色和独觉佛身上的光明完全一样,生起极大的欢喜,说道:“就像从您踏过的那一刻起,这条毛毯的光泽变得格外明亮一样,愿我无论投生到哪里,手脚的颜色都像胭脂花一样,触感就像百次捶打过的棉絮一样。”他侍奉独觉佛三个月,在自恣时供养了三衣。独觉佛衣钵具足后,就去了香醉山。
Kumāro paccekabuddhaṃ disvā sampiyāyamāno pattaṃ ādāya bhikkhaṃ datvā ‘‘imaṃ antovassaṃ mayhaṃ gehadvārameva āgacchatha, bhante’’ti paṭiññaṃ gahetvā paccekabuddhe bhattakiccaṃ katvā pakkante attano sahāyakehi saddhiṃ gantvā ekadivaseneva paccekabuddhassa vasanapaṇṇasālañca caṅkamanañca rattiṭṭhānadivāṭṭhānāni ca kārāpetvā adāsi. Tasseva paṇṇasālaṃ pavisanavelāya haritūpalittāya bhūmiyā ‘‘pādesu kalalaṃ mā laggī’’ti attano pārupanaṃ satasahassagghanakaṃ rattakambalaṃ bhūmattharaṇaṃ santharitvā kambalassa vaṇṇena saddhiṃ paccekabuddhassa sarīrappabhaṃ ekasadisaṃ disvā ativiya pasanno hutvā āha – ‘‘yathā tumhehi akkantakālato paṭṭhāya imassa kambalassa ativiya pabhā virocati, evameva mayhampi nibbattanibbattaṭṭhāne hatthapādānaṃ vaṇṇo bandhujīvakapupphavaṇṇo hotu, satakkhattuṃ vihatakappāsapaṭalaphassasadisova phasso hotū’’ti. So temāsaṃ paccekabuddhaṃ upaṭṭhahitvā pavāritakāle ticīvaraṃ adāsi. Paccekabuddho paripuṇṇapattacīvaro gandhamādanameva gato.
这位良家子也在天界与人间流转,到了我们世尊住世的时代,在迦罗瞻波城一位大臣家中结生。从他入胎那时起,大臣家就不断收到成千上万份贺礼。出生那天,整座城都举行了同等的恭敬供养。到了取名那天,父母说:“我们的儿子是带着名字来的,他的肤色就像浇上了赤金溶液一样。”于是给他取名叫苏那童子。
Sopi kulaputto devamanussesu saṃsaranto amhākaṃ bhagavato kāle kāḷacampānagare upaseṭṭhissa ghare paṭisandhiṃ gaṇhi. Tassa paṭisandhiggahaṇakālato paṭṭhāya seṭṭhikulaṃ anekāni paṇṇākārasahassāni āgacchanti. Jātadivase ca sakalanagaraṃ ekasakkārasammānaṃ ahosi. Athassa nāmaggahaṇadivase mātāpitaro ‘‘amhākaṃ putto attano nāmaṃ gaṇhitvāva āgato, rattasuvaṇṇarasaparisittā viyassa sarīracchavī’’ti soṇakumārotvevassa nāmaṃ akaṃsu.
然后给他安排了六十位乳母,像养育天界童子那样,用安乐的方式把他养大。他的饮食安排是这样的:开垦约六十卡里沙大的田地,用三种水来滋养。水流入田里时,要往田中灌入成千上万罐的乳水和香水。稻穗灌浆的时候,为了防止鸟雀等动物来啄食弄脏,也让谷粒保持细嫩,就在田地四周和中间立柱子,架上横杆,铺上草席遮盖,再用麻布把四周围起来,在整片田的周围派人守护。稻谷成熟后,在谷仓里用四种香料涂抹装饰,上面再熏上最上等的香。几千人下到田里,把稻穗从茎上割下来,一把一把扎好,用绳子捆起来晒干。然后,在谷仓底层铺上香料,上面铺稻穗,这样一层隔一层地铺,铺满谷仓后把门关上。满三年的时候,打开谷仓。打开的那一刻,整座城市都弥漫着香气。稻谷脱粒时,赌徒们买走谷壳和米糠,小侍从们则得到小碗。用杵捣过的精米挑拣出来后,放进金丝网篮里,用百次过滤的水淘洗,再放入沸腾的浓汤中浸一次,然后取出来。端到面前时,看上去就像素馨花一样。把这饭盛进金碗,再放在装满煮沸的无水蜜乳粥的银钵上面,端着走到富商之子面前放下。
Athassa saṭṭhi dhātiyo upanetvā devakumāraṃ viya naṃ sukhena vaḍḍhesuṃ. Tassa evarūpaṃ āhāravidhānaṃ ahosi – saṭṭhikarīsamattaṃ ṭhānaṃ kasitvā tividhena udakena posenti. Kedāre pavisantīsu udakamātikāsu khīrodakassa ca gandhodakassa ca anekāni cāṭisahassāni āsiñcanti. Sālisīsānaṃ khīraggahaṇakāle sukādīnaṃ pāṇānaṃ ucchiṭṭhakaraṇanivāraṇatthaṃ vīhigabbhānaṃ sukhumālabhāvatthañca pariyantaparikkhepe ca antarantarā ca thambhe nikhanitvā upari daṇḍake datvā kilañjehi chādetvā samantā sāṇiyā parikkhipitvā sabbapariyante ārakkhaṃ gaṇhanti. Sasse nipphanne koṭṭhe catujātigandhehi paribhaṇḍaṃ katvā upari uttamagandhehi paribhāventi . Anekasahassapurisā khettaṃ oruyha sālisīsāni vaṇṭesu chinditvā muṭṭhimuṭṭhiyo katvā rajjukehi bandhitvā sukkhāpenti. Tato koṭṭhakassa heṭṭhimatale gandhe santharitvā upari sālisīsāni santharanti. Evaṃ ekantarikaṃ katvā santharantā koṭṭhakaṃ pūretvā dvāraṃ pidahanti , tivassasampattakāle koṭṭhakaṃ vivaranti. Vivaṭakāle sakalanagaraṃ sugandhagandhikaṃ hoti. Sālimhi pahate dhuttā thuse kiṇitvā gaṇhanti, kuṇḍakaṃ pana cūḷupaṭṭhākā labhanti. Musalaghaṭṭitake sālitaṇḍule vicinitvā gaṇhanti . Te suvaṇṇahīrakapacchiyaṃ pakkhipitvā satakālaṃ parissāvetvā gahite pakkuthitajātirase ekavāraṃ pakkhipitvā uddharanti, pamukhaṭṭhānaṃ sumanapupphasadisaṃ hoti. Taṃ bhojanaṃ suvaṇṇasarake pakkhipitvā pakkuthitaappodakamadhupāyāsapūritassa rajatathālassa upari katvā ādāya gantvā seṭṭhiputtassa purato ṭhapenti.
他吃了只够维持身体的食物后,用香水漱了口,洗净手脚。手脚洗净后,人们给他端来各种口香。在他要踩过的地方,铺上精美的彩绘地毯。他的手掌和脚掌呈红胭脂花的颜色,摸起来像弹过上百次的棉花,脚掌上还长出像宝石耳环一样旋纹的毛。有一次他对某人发怒,说道:“请避开,我要踩地了。”他成年后,人们为他建了三座适合三个季节的宫殿,还安排了歌舞表演。他享受着大福报,简直像天人一样住在那里。
So attano yāpanamattaṃ bhuñjitvā gandhavāsitena udakena mukhaṃ vikkhāletvā hatthapāde dhovati. Athassa dhotahatthapādassa nānappakāraṃ mukhavāsaṃ upanenti. Tassa akkamanaṭṭhāne varapotthakacittattharaṇaṃ attharanti. Hatthapādatalānissa bandhujīvakapupphavaṇṇāni honti, satakālavihatakappāsassa viya phasso, pādatalesu maṇikuṇḍalāvattavaṇṇāni lomāni jāyiṃsu. So kassacideva kujjhitvā ‘‘ājānāhi bhūmiṃ akkamissāmī’’ti vadati. Tassa vayappattassa tiṇṇaṃ utūnaṃ anucchavike tayo pāsāde kāretvā nāṭakāni ca upaṭṭhāpesuṃ. So mahāsampattiṃ anubhavanto devo maññe paṭivasati.
那时,我们的导师已经证得一切知智,转动了殊胜的法轮,住在王舍城附近。摩揭陀王为了看到苏那足底的细毛,把他派到导师面前,还让八万个村民跟他一起去。他听了导师说法,生起信心,就向导师请求出家。世尊问他:“你父母同意了吗?”听说还没有同意,就说:“苏那,如来不会给没有得到父母同意的儿子剃度。”他说:“善哉,世尊。”恭敬地接受了如来的话,回去求得父母同意后,又回到导师面前,在一位比丘那里出了家。这里是简略的叙述,详细的出家经过在律藏《大品》里已有记载。
Atha amhākaṃ satthari sabbaññutaṃ patvā pavattitavaradhammacakke rājagahaṃ upanissāya viharante pādalomadassanatthaṃ raññā māgadhena pakkosāpetvā asītiyā gāmiyasahassehi saddhiṃ satthu santikaṃ pahito dhammadesanaṃ sutvā paṭiladdhasaddho satthāraṃ pabbajjaṃ yāci. Atha naṃ bhagavā ‘‘anuññātosi mātāpitūhī’’ti pucchitvā ananuññātabhāvaṃ sutvā ‘‘na kho, soṇa, tathāgatā mātāpitūhi ananuññātaṃ puttaṃ pabbājentī’’ti paṭikkhipi. So ‘‘sādhu bhagavā’’ti tathāgatassa vacanaṃ sirasā sampaṭicchitvā mātāpitūnaṃ santikaṃ gantvā anujānāpetvā satthu santikaṃ āgamma aññatarassa bhikkhuno santike pabbaji. Ayamettha saṅkhepo, vitthārato panassa pabbajjāvidhānaṃ pāḷiyaṃ (mahāva. 243) āgatameva.
他出家并受具足戒后,住在王舍城。许多亲戚、血亲以及相识相交的人,都来供养恭敬他,赞叹他相貌端正,其他人也来见他。长老心想:“这么多人来到我这里,我怎么能修业处或修观禅呢?不如我到世尊跟前请受业处,然后去寒林坟场修沙门法。那里是坟场,人们会厌恶而不来,这样我的修行才能完成。”于是他到世尊跟前请受业处,然后前往寒林,开始修沙门法。他又想:“我的身体极其娇嫩,但不可能只靠安乐就得到安乐,即使让身体受苦,也应该修沙门法。”于是,他决定只站着和经行,精勤用功。他娇嫩的脚底因摩擦起泡破裂,经行道整个变成一片血色。脚撑不住时,他就用膝盖和手爬着经行。可是,他这样坚定精进,却连一点光明都生不起来,便想:“如果还有别人也发起精进,大概也会像我这样。我这样用功,却还是不能生起道或果,看来我既不是迅速通达的人,也不是详说才能通达的人,也不是可引导的人,必定只能靠一步步慢慢修。那我出家还有什么用?不如还俗回家,享受财物,再做些善事吧。”
Tassa pabbajjañca upasampadañca labhitvā rājagahe viharantassa sambahulā ñātisālohitā ca sandiṭṭhasambhattā ca sakkārasammānaṃ āharanti, rūpanipphattiyā vaṇṇaṃ kathenti, aññepi janā passituṃ āgacchanti. Thero cintesi – ‘‘mama santikaṃ bahū janā āgacchanti, kammaṭṭhāne vā vipassanāya vā kammaṃ kātuṃ kathaṃ sakkhissāmi, yaṃnūnāhaṃ satthu santike kammaṭṭhānaṃ kathāpetvā sītavanasusānaṃ gantvā samaṇadhammaṃ kareyyaṃ. Tatra hi susānanti jigucchitvā bahū janā nāgamissanti, evaṃsante mama kiccaṃ matthakaṃ pāpuṇissatī’’ti satthu santike kammaṭṭhānaṃ kathāpetvā sītavanaṃ gantvā samaṇadhammaṃ kātuṃ ārabhi. So cintesi – ‘‘mayhaṃ sarīraṃ paramasukhumālaṃ, na kho pana sakkā sukheneva sukhaṃ pāpuṇituṃ, kāyaṃ kilametvāpi samaṇadhammaṃ kātuṃ vaṭṭatī’’ti. Tato ṭhānacaṅkamameva adhiṭṭhāya padhānamakāsi. Tassa sukhumālānaṃ pādatalānaṃ antantehi phoṭā uṭṭhāya bhijjiṃsu, caṅkamo ekalohitova ahosi. Pādesu avahantesu jaṇṇukehipi hatthehipi vāyamitvā caṅkamati. Evaṃ vīriyaṃ daḷhaṃ karontopi obhāsamattampi nibbattetuṃ asakkonto cintesi – ‘‘sace aññopi āraddhavīriyo bhaveyya, mādisova bhaveyya. Ahaṃ kho pana evaṃ vāyamantopi maggaṃ vā phalaṃ vā uppādetuṃ na sakkomi, addhā nevāhaṃ ugghaṭitaññū, na vipañcitaññū, na neyyo, padaparamena mayā bhavitabbaṃ. Kiṃ me pabbajjāya, hīnāyāvattitvā bhoge ca bhuñjissāmi puññāni ca karissāmī’’ti.
那时,导师知道长老心里的想法,就在傍晚时分由比丘僧团围绕着来到那里。他看见经行道上沾满了血,就用琴弦的比喻来教诫长老(《大品》243),为了让他把精进和止平衡起来,给他讲了业处,然后回到了灵鹫山。索纳长老也在十力面前得到了教诫,不久就证得了阿罗汉果。后来,导师在祇园由比丘僧团围绕着说法时,把长老列在了精进发起者中的第一位。
Tasmiṃ samaye satthā therassa vitakkaṃ ñatvā sāyanhasamaye bhikkhusaṅghaparivuto tattha gantvā lohitena phuṭṭhaṃ caṅkamaṃ disvā theraṃ vīṇovādena (mahāva. 243) ovaditvā vīriyasamathayojanatthāya tassa kammaṭṭhānaṃ kathetvā gijjhakūṭameva gato. Soṇattheropi dasabalassa sammukhā ovādaṃ labhitvā nacirasseva arahatte patiṭṭhāsi. Atha satthā aparabhāge jetavane bhikkhusaṅghaparivuto dhammaṃ desento theraṃ āraddhavīriyānaṃ aggaṭṭhāne ṭhapesīti.
索纳库提甘纳长老的故事
Soṇakuṭikaṇṇattheravatthu
206206. 第八项里,“言辞美妙”指的是说话的行为,意思是言语甜美。这位长老曾和十力世尊同在一间香室里,向如来用甜美的声音说法。当时导师对他赞叹了一声“善哉”,因此他就被称为言辞美妙者中的第一。他的名字叫索纳,但他佩戴了价值千万的耳饰,所以被称为“库提甘纳”,意思就是价值千万的耳饰。
206. Aṭṭhame kalyāṇavākkaraṇānanti vākkaraṇaṃ vuccati vacanakiriyā, madhuravacanānanti attho. Ayañhi thero dasabalena saddhiṃ ekagandhakuṭiyā tathāgatassa madhurena sarena dhammakathaṃ kathesi. Athassa satthā sādhukāraṃ adāsi. Tasmā so kalyāṇavākkaraṇānaṃ aggo nāma jāto. Soṇoti tassa nāmaṃ, koṭiagghanakaṃ pana kaṇṇapiḷandhanaṃ dhāresi. Tasmā kuṭikaṇṇoti vuccati, koṭikaṇṇoti attho.
关于他发问的因缘,有这样的次第讲述:这位长老也是在莲华上佛的时代,和之前说的一样,跟着大众一起去了精舍,站在集会的外围听世尊说法。他看到世尊把一位比丘安排在了“言辞美妙第一”的位置上,心里就想:“我将来也应该在某一位佛陀的教法里,成为言辞美妙第一。”于是他邀请十力世尊,做了七天的大布施,然后发愿说:“尊者,您在第七天把那位比丘放在了言辞美妙第一的位置上,我也希望凭着这个善行的果报,将来在某一位佛陀的教法里,成为那样的人。”世尊看到他将来没有障碍,就授记说:“将来在乔达摩佛的教法里,你会成为言辞美妙第一。”说完就离开了。
Tassa pañhakamme ayamanupubbikathā – ayampi padumuttarabuddhakāle purimanayeneva mahājanena saddhiṃ vihāraṃ gantvā parisapariyante ṭhatvā satthu dhammaṃ suṇanto satthāraṃ ekaṃ bhikkhuṃ kalyāṇavākkaraṇānaṃ aggaṭṭhāne ṭhapentaṃ disvā ‘‘mayāpi anāgate ekassa buddhassa sāsane kalyāṇavākkaraṇānaṃ aggena bhavituṃ vaṭṭatī’’ti cintetvā dasabalaṃ nimantetvā sattāhaṃ mahādānaṃ datvā, ‘‘bhante, yaṃ bhikkhuṃ tumhe ito sattadivasamatthake kalyāṇavākkaraṇānaṃ aggaṭṭhāne ṭhapayittha, ahampi imassa adhikārakammassa phalena anāgate ekassa buddhassa sāsane tathārūpo bhaveyya’’nti patthanaṃ akāsi. Satthā tassa anantarāyaṃ disvā ‘‘anāgate gotamabuddhassa sāsane kalyāṇavākkaraṇānaṃ aggo bhavissasī’’ti byākaritvā pakkāmi.
他这一生也一直行善,在十万劫里不断在天界和人间流转。在我们的十力尊出世之前,他就从天界命终,投生到一位名叫迦莉的库拉拉族女居士的胎中。胎儿成熟时,她来到了王舍城自己家族的住处。
Sopi yāvajīvaṃ kusalaṃ katvā kappasatasahassaṃ devesu ca manussesu ca saṃsaranto amhākaṃ dasabalassa uppattito puretarameva devalokā cavitvā kāḷiyā nāma kuraragharikāya upāsikāya kucchismiṃ paṭisandhiṃ gaṇhi. Sā paripakke gabbhe rājagahanagare attano kulanivesanaṃ āgatā.
那时,我们的导师已经证得一切知智,在仙人堕处转动了法轮。法轮转动时,一万个世界的天神都聚集来了。在那里面,二十八位夜叉将军当中,有一位名叫萨塔吉罗的夜叉,听了十力尊说的法之后,证得入流果,他心里想:“这么甜美的说法,我的朋友雪山夜叉到底听到了没有?”他在天众当中到处找,没看见那位朋友,就想:“我的朋友一定还不知道三宝已经出现在世间。我要去讲说十力尊的功德,也要把我所证悟的法告诉他。”于是他就带着自己的随从,经由王舍城上空,往朋友那里去了。
Tasmiṃ samaye amhākaṃ satthā sabbaññutaṃ patto isipatane dhammacakkaṃ pavattesi. Dhammacakkappavattane dasasahassacakkavāḷadevatā sannipatiṃsu. Tattha eko aṭṭhavīsatiyā yakkhasenāpatīnaṃ abbhantare sātāgiro nāma yakkho dasabalassa dhammakathaṃ sutvā sotāpattiphale patiṭṭhāya cintesi – ‘‘kiṃ nu kho ayaṃ evaṃ madhuradhammakathā mama sahāyena hemavatena sutā na sutā’’ti? So devasaṅghassa antare olokento taṃ apassitvā ‘‘addhā mama sahāyo tiṇṇaṃ ratanānaṃ uppannabhāvaṃ na jānāti, gacchāmi dasabalassa ceva vaṇṇaṃ kathessāmi, paṭividdhadhammañca ārocessāmī’’ti attano parisāya saddhiṃ rājagahamatthakena tassa santikaṃ pāyāsi.
雪山夜叉看到三万由旬的雪山不在花季却开了花,心想:“我要和我的朋友萨塔吉罗一起在雪山游玩。”于是也带着自己的随众,从王舍城上空出发。他们两方的精锐队伍在迦莉近事女的家上空相遇,互相问道:“你们是谁的随众?我们是萨塔吉罗的。”“你们是谁的随众?我们是雪山夜叉的。”他们欢欢喜喜地赶去,向各自的夜叉将军报告。两位夜叉将军也在那一刹那间,在近事女的家上空会合。萨塔吉罗问雪山夜叉:“朋友,你去哪里?” “去你那里,朋友。” “为什么?” “我看到雪山开花了,想和你一起去那里玩。” “那你呢,朋友,你去哪里?” “去你那里,朋友。” “为什么?” “你知道雪山为什么开花吗?” “不知道,朋友。” “净饭大王的儿子悉达多王子,震动了一万个世界,证得了一切知智,在一万个世界的天神中间,转动了无上的法轮。这件事发生了,你不知道吗?” “不知道,朋友。” “你只知道这么一处地方开了花,可为了供养那个人,整个一万个世界今天都变成了一串花环的样子,朋友。花环先不说,你亲眼见到那位导师了吗?” “是的,朋友,导师我见到了,法我听到了,不死甘露我尝到了。我就是为了让你也知道这不死的法,才来你这里的,朋友。” 就在他们这样互相交谈的时候,那位近事女从吉祥床上起身,坐着听到了这段对话,便顺着声音留了意。她审察道:“这声音来自上方,不是下方,是非人所说,不是人所说。”于是专注倾听,怀着恭敬心坐着。接着——
Hemavatopi tiyojanasahassaṃ himavantaṃ akālapupphitaṃ disvā ‘‘mama sahāyena sātāgirena saddhiṃ himavantakīḷitaṃ kīḷissāmī’’ti attano parisāya saddhiṃ rājagahamatthakeneva pāyāsi. Tesaṃ dvinnampi aggabalakāyā kulagharikāya kāḷiupāsikāya nivesanamatthake samāgantvā ‘‘tumhe kassa parisā, mayaṃ sātāgirassa. Tumhe kassa parisā, mayaṃ hemavatassā’’ti āhaṃsu. Te haṭṭhatuṭṭhāva gantvā tesaṃ yakkhasenāpatīnaṃ ārocayiṃsu. Tepi taṃkhaṇaññeva upāsikāya nivesanamatthake samāgacchiṃsu. Sātāgiro hemavataṃ āha – ‘‘kahaṃ, samma, gacchasī’’ti? Tava santikaṃ sammāti. Kiṃkāraṇāti? Himavantaṃ pupphitaṃ disvā tayā saddhiṃ tattha kīḷissāmīti. Tvaṃ pana, samma, kahaṃ gacchasīti? Tava santikaṃ, sammāti. Kiṃkāraṇāti? Tvaṃ himavantassa kena pupphitabhāvaṃ jānāsīti? Na jānāmi, sammāti. Suddhodanamahārājassa putto siddhatthakumāro dasasahassilokadhātuṃ kampetvā paṭividdhasabbaññutaññāṇo dasasahassacakkavāḷadevatānaṃ majjhe anuttaraṃ dhammacakkaṃ pavattesi. Tassa pavattitabhāvaṃ na jānāsīti? Na jānāmi, sammāti. Tvaṃ ettakameva ṭhānaṃ pupphitanti aññāsi, tassa pana purisassa sakkāratthāya sakaladasasahassacakkavāḷaṃ ekamālāguḷasadisaṃ ajja jātaṃ sammāti. Mālā tāva pupphantu, tayā so satthā akkhīni pūretvā diṭṭhoti. Āma, samma, satthā ca me diṭṭho, dhammo ca suto, amatañca pītaṃ. Ahaṃ ‘‘etaṃ amatadhammaṃ tampi jānāpessāmī’’ti tava santikaṃ āgatosmi, sammāti. Tesaṃ aññamaññaṃ kathentānaṃyeva upāsikā sirisayanato uṭṭhāya nisinnā taṃ kathāsallāpaṃ sutvā sadde nimittaṃ gaṇhi. ‘‘Ayaṃ saddo uddhaṃ, na heṭṭhā, amanussabhāsito, no manussabhāsito’’ti sallakkhetvā ohitasotā paggahitamānasā hutvā nisīdi. Tato –
今天是十五布萨日——萨塔吉罗亚卡这样说,
天界的夜晚已经来临;
那位名叫“无上”的导师,
来吧,我们去见乔达摩。
‘‘Ajja pannaraso uposatho (iti sātāgiro yakkho), Dibbā ratti upaṭṭhitā; Anomanāmaṃ satthāraṃ, Handa passāma gotama’’nti. (su. ni. 153) –
萨塔吉罗这样说之后——
Evaṃ sātāgirena vutte –
雪山亚卡问道:他的心是不是已经很好地安立好了?
对一切众生都保持平等心的人
对于可意和不可意的(所缘),究竟如何呢?
被想法掌控。
‘‘Kacci mano supaṇihito (iti hemavato yakkho), Sabbabhūtesu tādino; Kacci iṭṭhe aniṭṭhe ca, Saṅkappassa vasīkatā’’ti. (su. ni. 154);
赫玛瓦塔就这样问了世尊的身行、活命和意行。每问一次,萨塔吉罗就回答一次。当《赫玛瓦塔经》以宣说世尊的色身相好和功德庄严而圆满结束时,赫玛瓦塔顺着同伴的法开示,运用智慧,安立在入流果中。
Evaṃ hemavato satthu kāyasamācārañca ājīvañca manosamācārañca pucchi. Pucchitaṃ pucchitaṃ sātāgiro vissajjesi. Evaṃ satthu sarīravaṇṇaguṇavaṇṇakathanavasena hemavatasuttante niṭṭhite hemavato sahāyakassa dhammadesanānusārena ñāṇaṃ pesetvā sotāpattiphale patiṭṭhahi.
那时,近事女咖莉在听别人说法时,虽然她以前从没见过如来,却因为听到传闻而生起了信心,就像吃别人准备好的食物一样,她也证得了入流果。在所有女性当中,她是最早证得入流果的人,也是她们当中最年长的。就在她证得入流果的那一夜,她腹中的胎儿也出生了。到了给所生男孩取名字的那天,她给他取名叫索纳。她按照自己的意愿住在俗家,住过之后又回到自己的家里。
Atha, kāḷī upāsikā, parassa dhamme desīyamāne tathāgataṃ adiṭṭhapubbāva hutvā anussavappasādaṃ uppādetvā parassa vaḍḍhitaṃ bhojanaṃ bhuñjamānā viya sotāpattiphale patiṭṭhāsi. Sā sabbamātugāmānaṃ antare paṭhamakasotāpannā sabbajeṭṭhikā ahosi. Tassā saha sotāpattibhāvena tameva rattiṃ gabbhavuṭṭhānaṃ jātaṃ, paṭiladdhadārakassa nāmaggahaṇadivase soṇoti nāmaṃ akāsi. Sā yathāruciyā kulagehe vasitvā kulagharameva agamāsi.
那时,大迦旃延长老依靠那座城市,住在附近的山上。那位近事女照料长老。长老经常去她家。那个叫输那的男孩也经常在长老身边走动,成了长老信任亲近的人。后来,他在长老跟前出家了。长老想给他授具足戒,花了三年时间寻找僧团,然后才给他授戒。他受具足戒后,请长老教导业处,修习观禅,证得阿罗汉果,又在长老身边学习了《经集》。坐夏期满、自恣结束后,他想去见导师,便向亲教师告假。长老说:“输那,你去之后,导师会让你住在他的香室里,并请你说法,你要为他说法。导师对你的说法心生欢喜后,会赐你一个恩典。你接受恩典时,就请求这些和这些。请代我顶礼十力世尊的双足。”他得到亲教师允许后,到母亲那位近事女家中告知了此事。母亲也说:“好啊,孩子,你既然要去见十力世尊,就把这条毯子带去,铺在导师住的香室地板上。”说完就把毯子交给了他。输那长老接过毯子,收拾好住处,一路前行,到了导师住的地方。就在十力世尊坐在佛座上的时候,他上前顶礼,站在一旁。导师与他互相问候后,对阿难长老说:“阿难,你去给这位比丘安排住处。”阿难长老明白导师的意思,就在香室里面把地铺铺好,仿佛把地铺高高举起一般。
Tasmiṃ samaye mahākaccānatthero taṃ nagaraṃ upanissāya upavatte pabbate paṭivasati. Upāsikā theraṃ upaṭṭhāti. Thero nibaddhaṃ tassā nivesanaṃ gacchati. Soṇadārakopi nibaddhaṃ therassa santike vicaranto vissāsiko ahosi. So aparena samayena therassa santike pabbaji. Thero taṃ upasampādetukāmo tīṇi vassāni gaṇaṃ pariyesitvā upasampādesi. So upasampanno kammaṭṭhānaṃ kathāpetvā vipassanaṃ vaḍḍhetvā arahattaṃ patvā therasseva santike suttanipātaṃ uggaṇhitvā vutthavasso pavāretvā satthāraṃ passitukāmo hutvā upajjhāyaṃ āpucchi. Thero āha – ‘‘soṇa, tayi gate satthā taṃ ekagandhakuṭiyaṃ vasāpetvā dhammaṃ ajjhesissati, tvaṃ dhammaṃ kathessasi. Satthā tava dhammakathāya pasīditvā tuyhaṃ varaṃ dassati. Tvaṃ varaṃ gaṇhanto imañca imañca gaṇhāhi, mama vacanena dasabalassa pāde vandāhī’’ti. So upajjhāyena anuññāto mātuupāsikāya gehaṃ gantvā ārocesi. Sāpi ‘‘sādhu , tāta, tvaṃ dasabalaṃ passituṃ gacchanto imaṃ kambalaṃ āharitvā satthu vasanagandhakuṭiyā bhūmattharaṇaṃ katvā attharāhī’’ti kambalaṃ adāsi. Soṇatthero taṃ ādāya senāsanaṃ saṃsāmetvā anupubbena satthu vasanaṭṭhānaṃ gantvā dasabalassa buddhāsane nisinnavelāyameva upasaṅkamitvā abhivādetvā ekamantaṃ aṭṭhāsi. Satthā tena saddhiṃ paṭisanthāraṃ katvā ānandattheraṃ āmantesi – ‘‘ānanda, imassa bhikkhussa senāsanaṃ jānāhī’’ti. Thero satthu adhippāyaṃ ñatvā antogandhakuṭiyaṃyeva bhūmattharaṇaṃ ussārento viya atthari.
那时,世尊在露天处度过了大半夜后,进入了精舍;尊者索那也在露天处度过了大半夜后,进入了精舍。导师在后夜时分以狮子卧的姿势休息,到了黎明时分起身坐下,知道“经过这么长时间,索那的身体疲劳应该已经平息了”,于是对尊者索那请求道:“比丘,请你把所领悟的法讲给我听。”首那长老用甜美的嗓音,一个音节也不遗漏地诵出了《八颂品》中的那些经(《经集》772颂等)。说法结束时,世尊赞叹称善,表达了自己的欢喜:“比丘,你所掌握的法十分善妙,无论是我当初宣说的时候,还是今天,这教导完全一样,没有任何缺少或多余。”首那长老意识到“时机到了”,便依照亲教师的嘱咐,顶礼十力世尊,以一位持律者为第五人的僧团为他授具足戒为开端,请求了所有恩典,世尊都赐予了他。接着,长老又依照母亲近事女的嘱咐,顶礼后说道:“尊者,这是那位近事女供养的毯子,是用来铺在您居住的香室地板上的。”献上毯子后,他从座位上起身,顶礼世尊,右绕致意,便离开了。以上是此事的简要概述,至于详细内容,从长老出家开始的一切,都与经典中所记载的相同。
Atha kho bhagavā bahudevarattiṃ ajjhokāse vītināmetvā vihāraṃ pāvisi, āyasmāpi kho soṇo bahudevarattiṃ ajjhokāse vītināmetvā vihāraṃ pāvisi. Satthā pacchimayāme sīhaseyyaṃ kappetvā paccūsasamaye vuṭṭhāya nisīditvā ‘‘ettakena kālena soṇassa kāyadaratho paṭippassaddho bhavissatī’’ti ñatvā āyasmantaṃ soṇaṃ ajjhesi – ‘‘paṭibhātu taṃ bhikkhu dhammo bhāsitu’’nti. Soṇatthero madhurassarena ekabyañjanampi avināsento aṭṭhakavaggiyāni suttāni (su. ni. 772 ādayo) abhāsi. Kathāpariyosāne bhagavā sādhukāraṃ datvā ‘‘suggahito te bhikkhu dhammo, mayā desitakāle ca ajja ca ekasadisāva desanā, kiñci ūnaṃ vā adhikaṃ vā natthī’’ti pasannabhāvaṃ pakāsesi. Soṇattheropi ‘‘ayaṃ okāso’’ti sallakkhetvā upajjhāyassa vacanena dasabalaṃ vanditvā vinayadharapañcamena gaṇena upasampadaṃ ādiṃ katvā sabbe vare yāci, satthā adāsi. Puna thero mātuupāsikāya vacanena vanditvā ‘‘ayaṃ, bhante, upāsikāya tumhākaṃ vasanagandhakuṭiyaṃ bhūmattharaṇatthaṃ kambalo pahito’’ti kambalaṃ datvā uṭṭhāyāsanā satthāraṃ vanditvā padakkhiṇaṃ katvā pakkāmi. Ayamettha saṅkhepo, vitthārato pana therassa pabbajjaṃ ādiṃ katvā sabbaṃ sutte āgatameva.
长老就这样从导师那里得到了八项恩惠,然后去到亲教师那里,把整件事的经过都报告了。第二天,他来到母亲——那位近事女——的家门口,站着乞食。近事女听说“我儿子站在门口”,赶紧出来,顶礼之后从他手里接过钵,请他进屋坐下,供养了食物。吃完饭时,她问:“孩子,你见到十力世尊了吗?”“见到了,近事女。”“你以我的名义向他礼敬了吗?”“是的,已经礼敬了。而且我那张毯子也铺在如来住的地方当坐卧具,正在用着呢。”“孩子,我听说你为导师说法,导师还称赞了你?”“近事女,您是怎么知道的?”“孩子,我家里的守护神告诉我,十力为你喝彩那天,整个一万个轮围世界的天神都发出了喝彩。孩子,你所说的法,既然跟诸佛宣说的方式一致,我也希望你能为我说法。”长老接受了母亲的请求。她知道他同意了,就在门口搭了个棚子,让他完全按照十力世尊说法的方式,为自己说法。这件事的缘起就出在这里。后来,导师坐在圣众中间,把这位长老列为“言辞美妙者”中的第一。
Iti thero satthu santikā aṭṭha vare labhitvā upajjhāyassa santikaṃ gantvā sabbaṃ taṃ pavattiṃ ārocesi. Punadivase mātuupāsikāya nivesanadvāraṃ gantvā bhikkhāya aṭṭhāsi. Upāsikā ‘‘putto kira me dvāre ṭhito’’ti sutvā vegena āgantvā abhivādetvā hatthato pattaṃ gahetvā antonivesane nisīdāpetvā bhojanaṃ adāsi. Atha naṃ bhattakiccapariyosāne āha – ‘‘diṭṭho te, tāta, dasabalo’’ti? Āma upāsiketi. Vandito te mama vacanenāti? Āma vandito, sopi ca me kambalo tathāgatassa vasanaṭṭhāne bhūmattharaṇaṃ katvā atthatoti. Kiṃ, tāta, tayā kira satthu dhammakathā kathitā, satthārā ca te sādhukāro dinnoti? Tayā kathaṃ ñātaṃ upāsiketi? Tāta, mayhaṃ gehe adhivatthā devatā dasabalena tuyhaṃ sādhukāraṃ dinnadivase ‘‘sakaladasasahassacakkavāḷe devatā sādhukāraṃ adaṃsū’’ti āha – tāta, tayā kathitadhammakathaṃ buddhānaṃ kathitaniyāmeneva mayhampi kathetuṃ paccāsīsāmīti. Thero mātu kathaṃ sampaṭicchi. Sā tassa adhivāsanaṃ viditvā dvāre maṇḍapaṃ kāretvā dasabalassa kathitaniyāmeneva attano dhammakathaṃ kathāpesīti vatthu ettha samuṭṭhitaṃ. Satthā aparabhāge ariyagaṇamajjhe nisinno theraṃ kalyāṇavākkaraṇānaṃ aggaṭṭhāne ṭhapesīti.
希瓦利长老的故事
Sīvalittheravatthu
207第九项:说到“在利得者当中,就是希瓦利”,这是指出:除了如来之外,在利得的比丘当中,希瓦利长老是第一。关于他的问答因缘,有这样的次第叙述:这位长老在过去莲华上佛的时代,也是按照前面所说的方式,去到精舍,站在大众的边上听法,看见导师把一位比丘立为利得第一的位置,就想:“将来我也应该成为这样的人。”于是邀请十力世尊,像前面所说的那样,做了七天的大布施,然后发愿说:“世尊,我不以这善业求别的成就,只愿将来在某位佛陀的教法中,我也能像您今天立为第一的那位比丘一样,成为利得第一。”导师观察到没有障碍,就授记说:“你这个愿望将来会在乔达摩佛陀的教法中实现。”说完就离开了。
207. Navame lābhīnaṃ yadidaṃ sīvalīti ṭhapetvā tathāgataṃ lābhīnaṃ bhikkhūnaṃ sīvalitthero aggoti dasseti. Tassa pañhakamme ayamanupubbikathā – ayampi atīte padumuttarabuddhakāle vuttanayeneva vihāraṃ gantvā parisapariyante ṭhito dhammaṃ suṇanto satthāraṃ ekaṃ bhikkhuṃ lābhīnaṃ aggaṭṭhāne ṭhapentaṃ disvā ‘‘mayāpi anāgate evarūpena bhavituṃ vaṭṭatī’’ti dasabalaṃ nimantetvā purimanayeneva sattāhaṃ mahādānaṃ datvā ‘‘bhagavā ahampi iminā adhikārakammena aññaṃ sampattiṃ na patthemi, anāgate pana ekassa buddhassa sāsane ahampi tumhehi so etadagge ṭhapitabhikkhu viya lābhīnaṃ aggo bhaveyya’’nti patthanaṃ akāsi. Satthā anantarāyaṃ disvā ‘‘ayaṃ te patthanā anāgate gotamassa buddhassa sāsane samijjhissatī’’ti byākaritvā pakkāmi.
这位良家子也尽形寿行善,在天界和人间流转,到了毗婆尸佛的时代,在离槃头摩帝城不远的一个村子里投生。那时候,槃头摩帝城的居民和国王商量来商量去,一起给十力佛做布施。有一天,他们全都聚在一起供养时,发现供品里没有蜂蜜和糖凝乳,就说:“我们的供品里是不是缺了什么?”于是他们想从别处弄来,就派了一个人守在从乡间进城的路上。这时,这位良家子从自己村里拿了一罐糖凝乳,想着“带点东西去”,正往城里走。他洗了脸,心想“洗干净手脚再进城”,就找了个方便的地方,一眼看见一段像犁头那么大、没有苍蝇的杖蜜,心想“这是靠我的福报出现的”,就拿上进了城。城里人派的那个人看见他,问道:“喂,男子,你拿这个给谁?”他说:“主人,谁也不给,我是拿来卖的。”那人就说:“那这样吧,喂,男子,你收下这枚迦哈巴那,把这蜂蜜和糖凝乳给我。”
Sopi kulaputto yāvajīvaṃ kusalaṃ katvā devamanussesu saṃsaranto vipassībuddhakāle bandhumatīnagarato avidūre ekasmiṃ gāme paṭisandhiṃ gaṇhi. Tasmiṃ samaye bandhumatīnagaravāsino raññā saddhiṃ sākacchitvā sākacchitvā dasabalassa dānaṃ denti. Te ekadivasaṃ sabbeva ekato hutvā dānaṃ dentā ‘‘kiṃ nu kho amhākaṃ dānamukhe natthī’’ti madhuñca guḷadadhiñca na addasaṃsu. Te ‘‘yato kutoci āharissāmā’’ti janapadato nagaraṃ pavisanamagge purisaṃ ṭhapesuṃ. Tadā esa kulaputto attano gāmato guḷadadhivārakaṃ gahetvā ‘‘kiñcideva āharissāmī’’ti nagaraṃ gacchanto mukhaṃ dhovitvā ‘‘dhotahatthapādo pavisissāmī’’ti phāsukaṭṭhānaṃ olokento naṅgalasīsamattaṃ nimmakkhikaṃ daṇḍakamadhuṃ disvā ‘‘puññena me idaṃ uppanna’’nti gahetvā nagaraṃ pavisati. Nāgarehi ṭhapitapuriso taṃ disvā, ‘‘bho purisa, kassimaṃ āharasī’’ti pucchi. Na kassaci sāmi, vikkiṇituṃ pana me idaṃ ānītanti. Tena hi, bho purisa, imaṃ kahāpaṇaṃ gahetvā etaṃ madhuñca guḷadadhiñca dehīti.
他心里盘算:这东西本钱不大,可这人一次就肯出这么多,值得试探一下。于是对那人说:一枚迦哈巴那我不卖。那人说:要是这样,那你拿两枚去,卖给我吧。两枚也不卖。就这样一路往上加,加到一千。他心里想:不能太过分,先放一放,我得问问他拿这个到底要做什么。于是就问那人:这也不算多值钱的东西,你却肯出这么多,你拿它去做什么用?贤者,是这样:城里的人跟国王对立起来,要给毗婆尸十力佛作供养,发现供品里缺这两样东西,正到处找。要是找不到这两样,城里的人就输了。所以我出一千来买。难道这东西只能卖给城里人,不能卖给别人吗?给谁都行,没有限制。那城里人作供养的时候,可曾有人一天就出一千的吗?没有,先生。你知道这两样东西值一千吗?是的,我知道。既然这样,你去吧,去告诉城里人:有个人不肯卖这两样东西,他要亲手拿去布施,你们就不必为这两样操心了。你还要替我在那供养的场合,作我位居最优的见证。
So cintesi – ‘‘idaṃ na bahumūlaṃ, ayañca ekappahāreneva bahuṃ deti, vīmaṃsituṃ vaṭṭatī’’ti . Tato naṃ ‘‘nāhaṃ ekakahāpaṇena demī’’ti āha. Yadi evaṃ, dve gahetvā dehīti. Dvīhipi na demīti. Etenupāyena vaḍḍhantaṃ vaḍḍhantaṃ sahassaṃ pāpuṇi. So cintesi – ‘‘atiañchituṃ na vaṭṭati, hotu tāva, imassa kattabbakiccaṃ pucchissāmī’’ti. Atha naṃ āha – ‘‘idaṃ na bahuagghanakaṃ, tvañca bahuṃ desi, kena kammena idaṃ gaṇhāsī’’ti? Idha, bho, nagaravāsino raññā saddhiṃ paṭivirujjhitvā vipassīdasabalassa dānaṃ dentā idaṃ dvayaṃ dānamukhe apassantā pariyesanti. Sace idaṃ dvayaṃ na labhissanti, nāgarānaṃ parājayo bhavissati. Tasmā sahassaṃ datvā gaṇhāmīti. Kiṃ panetaṃ nāgarānameva vaṭṭati, na aññesaṃ dātuṃ vaṭṭatīti? Yassa kassaci dātuṃ avāritametanti. Atthi pana te koci nāgarānaṃ dāne ekadivasaṃ sahassaṃ dātāti? Natthi sammāti. Imesaṃ pana dvinnaṃ sahassagghanakabhāvaṃ jānāsīti? Āma jānāmīti. Tena hi gaccha, nāgarānaṃ ācikkha – ‘‘eko puriso imāni dve mūlena na deti, sahattheneva dātukāmo, tumhe imesaṃ dvinnaṃ kāraṇā nirussukkā hothā’’ti. Tvaṃ pana me imasmiṃ dānamukhe jeṭṭhakabhāvassa kāyasakkhī hohīti.
那个住在村里的人,用路上带着的一枚铜钱买了五辛香料,磨成粉,又从凝乳里滤出酸浆,把蜂蜜块压碎放进去,再和五辛粉调在一起,装进一片莲花瓣里,收拾妥当,拿着它走到离十力(佛陀)不远的地方坐下。他看到大众正在献供养,就盯着空隙,找自己献上的机会。一发现有空档,就走到导师面前,说:“世尊,这是我这个穷人的一点微薄礼物,请您可怜我,收下吧。”导师出于怜悯,用四大天王所献的石钵接下了这份供养,并且决意:即使分给六千八百万位比丘,也不会用完。那位良家子礼敬已用完斋、做完该做的事的世尊后,站在一旁,说:“世尊,我今天亲眼看到槃头摩帝城的居民向您献供养,我也愿以这个业力的果报,在每一次投生中都能得到最大的利益和名声。”导师说:“善男子,但愿如此。”然后为他和城里的居民做了饭后随喜祝愿,就离开了。
So gāmavāsī paribbayatthaṃ gahitamāsakena pañcakaṭukaṃ gahetvā cuṇṇaṃ katvā dadhito kañjiyaṃ vāhetvā tattha madhupaṭalaṃ pīḷetvā pañcakaṭukacuṇṇena yojetvā ekasmiṃ paduminipatte pakkhipitvā taṃ saṃvidahitvā ādāya dasabalassa avidūre ṭhāne nisīdi. Mahājanena āhariyamānassa sakkārassa antare attano pattavāraṃ olokayamāno okāsaṃ ñatvā satthu santikaṃ gantvā ‘‘bhagavā ayaṃ mayhaṃ duggatapaṇṇākāro, imaṃ me anukampaṃ paṭicca gaṇhathā’’ti. Satthā tassa anukampaṃ paṭicca catumahārājadattiyena selamayena pattena taṃ paṭiggahetvā yathā aṭṭhasaṭṭhibhikkhusatasahassassa diyyamānaṃ na khīyati, evaṃ adhiṭṭhāsi. Sopi kulaputto niṭṭhitabhattakiccaṃ bhagavantaṃ abhivādetvā ekamantaṃ ṭhito āha – ‘‘diṭṭho me bhagavā ajja bandhumatīnagaravāsikehi tumhākaṃ sakkāro āhariyamāno, ahampi imassa kammassa nissandena nibbattanibbattabhave lābhaggayasaggappatto bhaveyya’’nti. Satthā ‘‘evaṃ hotu kulaputtā’’ti vatvā tassa ca nagaravāsīnañca bhattānumodanaṃ katvā pakkāmi.
这位良家子也一生行善,在天界和人间不断流转,等到这一佛出世时,投生到苏波瓦萨公主的胎中。从入胎那一刻起,早晚都有成百份礼物送来,苏波瓦萨的福报越来越大。为了检验她的福报,人们让她用手去碰装种子的篮子,结果每一粒种子都能长出上百甚至上千株苗。一块一迦哩沙大小的田,能产出五六十车庄稼。装谷仓的时候,人们让她用手碰一下仓门,凡是凭公主福报来取粮的人,取走多少,取过的地方就又填满。满满一锅饭,只要说一声“凭公主的福报”,不管给谁盛,只要勺子还没提起来,饭就不会减少。这孩子在她肚子里整整待了七年。
Sopi kulaputto yāvajīvaṃ kusalaṃ katvā devamanussesu saṃsaranto imasmiṃ buddhuppāde suppavāsāya rājadhītāya kucchismiṃ paṭisandhiṃ gaṇhi. Paṭisandhiggahaṇato paṭṭhāya sāyaṃ pātañca paṇṇākārasatāni pāpuṇanti, suppavāsā sampattiṃ gacchati. Atha naṃ puññavīmaṃsanatthaṃ hatthena bījapacchiṃ phusāpenti, ekekabījato salākasatampi salākasahassampi nigacchati. Ekakarīsakhettato paññāsampi saṭṭhipi sakaṭāni uppajjanti. Koṭṭhapūraṇakālepi koṭṭhadvāraṃ hatthena phusāpenti, rājadhītāya puññena gaṇhantānaṃ gahitagahitaṭṭhānaṃ puna pūrati. Paripuṇṇabhattakumbhitopi ‘‘rājadhītāya puñña’’nti vatvā yassa kassaci dentānaṃ yāva na ukkaḍḍhanti, na tāva bhattaṃ khīyati. Dārake kucchigateyeva satta vassāni atikkamiṃsu.
苏波瓦萨在胎儿成熟后,整整受了七天极大的痛苦。她把丈夫叫来,说:“与其等死,不如趁我还活着的时候行布施。”于是派他去导师那里,交代说:“你去,把我的情况禀告导师,迎请导师,导师说了什么,你都仔细记好,回来告诉我。”他去了以后,把她的嘱托禀告给世尊。导师说:“愿拘利女苏波瓦萨安乐,愿她安乐、无病,生下无病的儿子。”国王听了这话,礼敬世尊后,就朝城内走去。还没等他回来,苏波瓦萨腹中的胎儿就像水囊放水一样出来了,围在旁边的人刚才还满脸泪水,这时都笑了起来。众人欢欣鼓舞,赶紧去给国王报喜。
Gabbhe pana paripakke sattāhaṃ mahādukkhaṃ anubhosi. Sā sāmikaṃ āmantetvā ‘‘pure maraṇā jīvamānāva dānaṃ dassāmī’’ti satthu santikaṃ pesesi – ‘‘gaccha imaṃ pavattiṃ satthu ārocetvā satthāraṃ nimantehi, yañca satthā vadeti, taṃ sādhukaṃ upalakkhetvā āgantvā mayhaṃ kathehī’’ti. So gantvā tassā sāsanaṃ bhagavato ārocesi. Satthā ‘‘sukhinī hotu suppavāsā koliyadhītā, sukhinī arogā arogaṃ puttaṃ vijāyatū’’ti āha. Rājā taṃ sutvā bhagavantaṃ abhivādetvā antogāmābhimukho pāyāsi. Tassa pure āgamanāyeva suppavāsāya kucchito dhamakaraṇā udakaṃ viya gabbho nikkhami, parivāretvā nisinnajano assumukhova hasituṃ āraddho. Haṭṭhatuṭṭho mahājano rañño puttasāsanaṃ ārocetuṃ agamāsi.
国王看到他们的神情,立刻就想:“看来十力所说的话已经应验了。”他回去后,把世尊的嘱咐告诉了公主。公主说:“你请的那顿活命斋,就当作吉祥斋吧。去,再去迎请十力,连续七天。”国王照办了。他们为以佛陀为首的比丘僧团,连续七天设了大布施。那婴儿一出生,就熄灭了所有亲属心中的焦灼忧苦,因此给他取名叫希瓦利童子。因为他在胎中住了七年,所以从出生那天起,对一切事情都能胜任。法将舍利弗尊者在第七天和他交谈了一番。导师也在《法句》中说了这首偈颂:
Rājā tesaṃ iṅgitaṃ disvāva ‘‘dasabalena kathitakathā nipphannā maññe’’ti cintesi. So āgantvā satthu sāsanaṃ rājadhītāya ārocesi. Rājadhītā ‘‘tayā nimantitaṃ jīvitabhattameva maṅgalabhattaṃ bhavissati, gaccha sattāhaṃ dasabalaṃ nimantehī’’ti. Rājā tathā akāsi. Sattāhaṃ buddhappamukhassa bhikkhusaṅghassa mahādānaṃ pavattayiṃsu. Dārako sabbesaṃ ñātīnaṃ santattacittaṃ nibbāpento jātoti sīvalidārakotvevassa nāmaṃ akaṃsu. So satta vassāni gabbhe vasitattā jātakālato paṭṭhāya sabbakammakkhamo ahosi. Dhammasenāpati sāriputto sattame divase tena saddhiṃ kathāsallāpaṃ akāsi. Satthāpi dhammapade gāthaṃ abhāsi –
他越过了这片泥沼、难行的险道、轮回和愚痴。
已渡越到彼岸,安住于禅定,没有渴爱,没有疑惑。
不再执取而寂灭,我称他为婆罗门。
‘‘Yomaṃ palipathaṃ duggaṃ, saṃsāraṃ mohamaccagā; Tiṇṇo pāraṅgato jhāyī, anejo akathaṃkathī; Anupādāya nibbuto, tamahaṃ brūmi brāhmaṇa’’nti. (dha. pa. 414);
这时,长老对他说:“你经历了这么大的苦,难道还不该出家吗?”他回答:“尊者,如果能得到允许,我愿意出家。”苏波瓦萨看见儿子正在和长老谈话,心想:“我儿子在跟法将说什么呢?”于是她走到长老面前问:“尊者,我儿子跟您说了什么?”长老说:“他讲了自己在母胎里受的苦,还说如果您允许,他就要出家。”她说:“善哉,尊者,请您度他出家吧。”长老把他带到精舍,给了他“皮等五法”的业处,在为他剃度时说:“希瓦利,你不需要别的教诫,只要回顾你七年里所受的苦就够了。”他说:“尊者,度我出家是您的责任,至于我能做什么,我自己知道。”第一绺头发刚被剃落,他就证得了入流果;第二绺头发剃落时,证得一来果;第三绺头发剃落时,证得不来果。而所有头发剃完和证得阿拉汉果,是同时发生的,没有先后之分。从他出家那天起,比丘僧团所需的四种资具就随心所欲地出现。事情就是这样的经过。
Atha naṃ thero evamāha – ‘‘kiṃ pana tayā evarūpaṃ dukkharāsiṃ anubhavitvā pabbajituṃ na vaṭṭatī’’ti? Labhamāno pabbajeyyaṃ, bhanteti. Suppavāsā taṃ dārakaṃ therena saddhiṃ kathentaṃ disvā ‘‘kiṃ nu kho me putto dhammasenāpatinā saddhiṃ kathetī’’ti theraṃ upasaṅkamitvā pucchi – ‘‘mayhaṃ putto tumhehi saddhiṃ kiṃ katheti, bhadante’’ti? Attanā anubhūtaṃ gabbhavāsadukkhaṃ kathetvā tumhehi anuññāto pabbajissāmīti vadatīti. Sādhu, bhante, pabbājetha nanti. Thero taṃ vihāraṃ netvā tacapañcakakammaṭṭhānaṃ datvā pabbājento, ‘‘sīvali, na tuyhaṃ aññena ovādena kammaṃ atthi, tayā satta vassāni anubhūtadukkhameva paccavekkhāhī’’ti. Bhante, pabbājanameva tumhākaṃ bhāro, yaṃ pana mayā kātuṃ sakkā, tamahaṃ jānissāmīti. So paṭhamakesavaṭṭiyā ohāritakkhaṇeyeva sotāpattiphale patiṭṭhāsi, dutiyāya ohāritakkhaṇe sakadāgāmiphale, tatiyāya anāgāmiphale. Sabbesaṃyeva pana kesānaṃ oropanañca arahattasacchikiriyā ca apacchā apurimā ahosi. Tassa pabbajitadivasato paṭṭhāya bhikkhusaṅghassa cattāro paccayā yadicchakaṃ uppajjanti. Evaṃ ettha vatthu samuṭṭhitaṃ.
后来,导师前往舍卫城。长老礼敬导师后说:“尊者,我要检验自己的福德,请给我五百位比丘。”导师说:“希瓦利,你带去吧。”他便带着五百位比丘,朝雪山方向走去,走上一条林间道路。他最先见到的那棵孟加拉榕树上住着一位天神,这位天神连续七天做了布施。事情是这样的——
Aparabhāge satthā sāvatthiṃ agamāsi. Thero satthāraṃ abhivādetvā, ‘‘bhante, mayhaṃ puññaṃ vīmaṃsissāmi, pañca me bhikkhusatāni dethā’’ti āha . Gaṇha, sīvalīti. So pañcasate bhikkhū gahetvā himavantābhimukhaṃ gacchanto aṭavimaggaṃ gacchati. Tassa paṭhamaṃ diṭṭhā nigrodhe adhivatthā devatā satta divasāni dānaṃ adāsi. Iti so –
他最先看到的是孟加拉榕,第二看到的是般陀婆山。
第三是阿奇拉瓦底河,第四是妙海。
他第五次去雪山,第六次去了六牙池。
第七是香醉山,第八则是离婆多。
‘‘Nigrodhaṃ paṭhamaṃ passi, dutiyaṃ paṇḍavapabbataṃ; Tatiyaṃ aciravatiyaṃ, catutthaṃ varasāgaraṃ. ‘‘Pañcamaṃ himavantaṃ so, chaṭṭhaṃ chaddantupāgami; Sattamaṃ gandhamādanaṃ, aṭṭhamaṃ atha revata’’nti.
在所有地方,他们都只在七个七天里做了布施。但在香醉山上,有一位名叫龙施的天王,在七天当中,一天布施乳糜团食,一天布施酥油团食。比丘僧团问他说:“贤友,这位天王的母牛既没见到在挤奶,也没见到在搅制凝乳,天王,这些食物怎么会出现在你这里?”天王回答说:“尊者,这是我在迦叶十力尊的时代,布施乳粥和签饭所得到的果报。”后来,世尊以在刺林迎候离婆多长老这件事为因缘,把这位长老安立在自己教法中利养第一、声誉第一的位置上。
Sabbaṭṭhānesu satta satta divasāneva dānaṃ adaṃsu. Gandhamādanapabbate pana nāgadattadevarājā nāma sattadivasesu ekadivasaṃ khīrapiṇḍapātaṃ adāsi, ekadivasaṃ sappipiṇḍapātaṃ adāsi. Bhikkhusaṅgho āha – ‘‘āvuso, imassa devarañño neva dhenuyo duyhamānā paññāyanti, na dadhinimmathanaṃ, kuto te, devarāja, imaṃ uppajjatī’’ti? ‘‘Bhante, kassapadasabalassa kāle khīrasalākabhattadānassetaṃ phala’’nti devarājā āha. Aparabhāge satthā khadiravaniyarevatassa paccuggamanaṃ aṭṭhuppattiṃ katvā theraṃ attano sāsane lābhaggayasaggappattānaṃ aggaṭṭhāne ṭhapesīti.
婆迦梨长老的故事
Vakkalittheravatthu
208208. 第十项,“信胜解者”,是指以信心而胜解、信心强大的比丘们,这是在说明婆迦梨长老是其中第一。因为对其他比丘来说,信心还需要增长,而这位长老的信心却已经强到需要抑制了。因此,他被称为信胜解者中的第一。“婆迦梨”则是他的名字。
208. Dasame saddhādhimuttānanti saddhāya adhimuttānaṃ, balavasaddhānaṃ bhikkhūnaṃ vakkalitthero aggoti dasseti. Aññesaṃ hi saddhā vaḍḍhetabbā hoti, therassa pana hāpetabbā jātā. Tasmā so saddhādhimuttānaṃ aggoti vutto. Vakkalīti panassa nāmaṃ.
他之所以得到这个称号,因缘次第是这样的:过去在莲华上佛的时代,他也像前面所说的那样,去到精舍,站在大众外围听法,看见导师把一位比丘安立为信胜解者中第一,就想:“将来我也应当成为这样的人。”于是他也像前面所说的那样,邀请导师,作了七天大布施,礼敬十力尊之后发愿说:“尊者,愿我以这份善行,在未来某位佛陀的教法中,像那位被您安立为信胜解者中第一的比丘一样,成为信胜解者中的第一。”导师观察到他的愿望没有障碍,就为他授记,然后离开了。
Tassa pañhakamme ayamanupubbikathā – ayampi hi atīte padumuttarabuddhakāle vuttanayeneva vihāraṃ gantvā parisapariyante ṭhito dhammaṃ suṇanto satthāraṃ ekaṃ bhikkhuṃ saddhādhimuttānaṃ aggaṭṭhāne ṭhapentaṃ disvā ‘‘mayāpi anāgate evarūpena bhavituṃ vaṭṭatī’’ti vuttanayeneva satthāraṃ nimantetvā sattāhaṃ mahādānaṃ datvā dasabalaṃ vanditvā, ‘‘bhante, ahampi iminā adhikārakammena tumhehi saddhādhimuttānaṃ etadagge ṭhapitabhikkhu viya anāgate ekassa buddhassa sāsane saddhādhimuttānaṃ aggo bhaveyya’’nti patthanaṃ akāsi. Satthā tassa anantarāyaṃ disvā byākaritvā pakkāmi.
他也在有生之年一直行善,在天界和人间之间流转。到了我们的导师在世的时候,他在舍卫城的一个婆罗门家庭中投生,大家给他取名叫婆迦梨。他长大后学通了三部吠陀。当他看到十力尊被比丘僧团围绕着在舍卫城游化时,便注视着导师身体的庄严相好;因为看着这庄严身相始终看不够,他就一直紧跟着十力尊,形影不离。导师去精舍,他也跟着去精舍,就站在那里凝视导师的身相。导师坐在法堂说法时,他就站在导师面前听法。他生起信心后,心想:“住在家里的话,我没法经常见到十力尊。”于是请求出家,就在导师身边出了家。
Sopi yāvajīvaṃ kusalaṃ katvā devamanussesu saṃsaranto amhākaṃ satthukāle sāvatthiyaṃ brāhmaṇakule paṭisandhiṃ gaṇhi, vakkalītissa nāmaṃ akaṃsu. So vuddhippatto tayo vede uggaṇhitvā dasabalaṃ bhikkhusaṅghaparivutaṃ sāvatthiyaṃ carantaṃ disvā satthu sarīrasampattiṃ olokento sarīrasampattidassanena atitto dasabalena saddhiṃyeva vicarati. Vihāraṃ gacchantena saddhiṃ vihāraṃ gantvā sarīranipphattiṃ olokentova tiṭṭhati. Dhammasabhāyaṃ nisīditvā dhammaṃ kathentassa sammukhaṭṭhāne ṭhito dhammaṃ suṇāti. So saddhaṃ paṭilabhitvā ‘‘agāramajjhe vasanto nibaddhaṃ dasabalassa dassanaṃ na labhissāmī’’ti pabbajjaṃ yācitvā satthu santike pabbaji.
从那时起,除了吃饭的时间以外,其他时候他都待在能看见十力尊(佛陀)的地方,站在那里,舍弃了如理作意,只是一直盯着十力尊看。导师一直等着他的智慧成熟,在那么长的时间里,他纯粹是为了看色身而跟随左右,导师什么也没说。后来导师知道“现在他的智慧已经成熟,可以让他觉悟了”,就对他说:“婆迦梨,你看这臭秽的身体有什么用?婆迦梨,看见法的人,就是看见我;看见我的人,就是看见法。婆迦梨,因为看见法就是看见我,看见我就是看见法。”
Tato paṭṭhāya ṭhapetvā āhārakaraṇavelaṃ avasesakāle yattha ṭhitena sakkā dasabalaṃ passituṃ, tattha ṭhito yonisomanasikāraṃ pahāya dasabalaṃ olokentova viharati. Satthā tassa ñāṇaparipākaṃ āgamento dīghampi addhānaṃ tasmiṃ rūpadassanavaseneva vicarante kiñci avatvā ‘‘idānissa ñāṇaṃ paripākagataṃ, sakkā etaṃ bodhetu’’nti ñatvā evamāha – ‘‘kiṃ te, vakkali, iminā pūtikāyena diṭṭhena, yo kho, vakkali, dhammaṃ passati, so maṃ passati. Yo maṃ passati, so dhammaṃ passati. Dhammañhi, vakkali , passanto maṃ passati, maṃ passanto dhammaṃ passatī’’ti.
即使导师这样教导,长老还是放不下想见十力尊的心,没办法到别处去。于是导师想:“这个比丘如果不生起警策悚惧,就不会觉悟。”临近雨安居时,导师前往王舍城,在入雨安居那天对长老说:“走吧,婆迦梨!”就把他遣走了。佛陀的话是应当接受的,所以长老无法违抗导师留下来。他三个月都不敢来到十力尊面前,心想:“现在还能怎么办?我被如来遣走了,见不到他,我活着还有什么用?”于是他爬上灵鹫山的一处断崖。导师知道他心里疲惫苦恼,想:“这个比丘如果得不到我的安慰,就会失去证得道果的助缘。”为了让他看见自己,导师放出光明。他一见到导师的那一刻,那支巨大的忧箭就断除了。导师为了在婆迦梨长老心中生起强烈的喜悦,就像把水引进干涸的池塘一样,在《法句》中说了这首偈:
Satthari evaṃ ovadantepi thero dasabalassa dassanaṃ pahāya neva aññattha gantuṃ sakkoti. Tato satthā ‘‘nāyaṃ bhikkhu saṃvegaṃ alabhitvā bujjhissatī’’ti upakaṭṭhāya vassūpanāyikāya rājagahaṃ gantvā vassūpanāyikadivase ‘‘apehi, vakkalī’’ti theraṃ paṇāmeti. Buddhā ca nāma ādeyyavacanā honti, tasmā thero satthāraṃ paṭippharitvā ṭhātuṃ asakkonto temāsaṃ dasabalassa sammukhe āgantuṃ avisahanto ‘‘kiṃ dāni sakkā kātuṃ, tathāgatenamhi paṇāmito, sammukhībhāvaṃ na labhāmi, kiṃ mayhaṃ jīvitenā’’ti gijjhakūṭapabbate papātaṭṭhānaṃ abhiruhi. Satthā tassa kilamanabhāvaṃ ñatvā ‘‘ayaṃ bhikkhu mama santikā assāsaṃ alabhanto maggaphalānaṃ upanissayaṃ nāseyyā’’ti attānaṃ dassetuṃ obhāsaṃ vissajjesi. Athassa satthu diṭṭhakālato paṭṭhāya eva mahantaṃ sokasallaṃ pahīnaṃ. Satthā sukkhataḷāke oghaṃ āharanto viya vakkalittherassa balavapītisomanassaṃ uppādetuṃ dhammapade imaṃ gāthamāha –
比丘满怀欢喜,对佛陀的教法生起净信;
他将证得寂静的境界,也就是诸行止息的安乐。
‘‘Pāmojjabahulo bhikkhu, pasanno buddhasāsane; Adhigacche padaṃ santaṃ, saṅkhārūpasamaṃ sukha’’nti. (dha. pa. 381);
导师向婆迦梨长老伸出手,说:“来吧,婆迦梨。”长老心想:“我已亲眼见到十力尊,还得到了他喊我‘来吧’的召唤。”于是生起强烈的喜悦,连自己要去哪里都搞不清楚了,就这样腾空跃起,飞到十力尊面前。他一只脚还踩在山岩上,一边在心里忆念导师所说的偈颂,一边就在空中把喜悦压伏下去,连同四无碍解一起证得了阿罗汉果,然后一边向如来顶礼,一边降落到地面。后来,导师坐在圣众中间,把这位长老定为信胜解者中第一。
Vakkalittherassa ca ‘‘ehi, vakkalī’’ti hatthaṃ pasāresi. Thero ‘‘dasabalo me diṭṭho, ehīti avhāyanampi laddha’’nti balavapītiṃ uppādetvā ‘‘kuto gacchāmī’’ti attano gamanabhāvaṃ ajānitvāva dasabalassa sammukhe ākāse pakkhanditvā paṭhamapādena pabbate ṭhitoyeva satthārā vuttagāthaṃ āvajjento ākāseyeva pītiṃ vikkhambhetvā saha paṭisambhidāhi arahattaṃ patvā tathāgataṃ vandamānova otari. Aparabhāge satthā ariyagaṇamajjhe nisinno theraṃ saddhādhimuttānaṃ aggaṭṭhāne ṭhapesīti.
第十四最上品
14. Etadaggavaggo
(14)第三最上品
(14) 3. Tatiyaetadaggavaggo
209209. 在第三品的第一经里,“乐于修学”是指渴望戒、定、慧这三学,并且以欢喜恭敬的心去修学。这里的“罗睺罗”指的是世尊自己的儿子——罗睺罗长老。据说这位长老从出家那天开始,每天清晨起床后,就捧起满满一把沙子,发愿说:“啊!但愿我今天能从十力世尊以及导师、亲教师那里,得到这样多的教诫和教导!”因此,他就成了在乐于修学的人当中“最为第一”的那一位。
209. Tatiyavaggassa paṭhame sikkhākāmānanti tisso sikkhā kāmayamānānaṃ sampiyāyitvā sikkhantānanti attho. Rāhuloti attano puttaṃ rāhulattheraṃ dasseti. Thero kira pabbajitadivasato paṭṭhāya pātova uṭṭhahanto hatthapūraṃ vālikaṃ ukkhipitvā ‘‘aho vatāhaṃ ajja dasabalassa ceva ācariyupajjhāyānañca santikā ettakaṃ ovādañceva anusāsaniñca labheyya’’nti pattheti. Tasmā sikkhākāmānaṃ aggo nāma jātoti.
210210. 在第二经中,“由信心而出家的人”指的是因为信心而出家的人。“赖吒和罗”的意思是能够守护国土,或者他出生在能够使分裂的国土重新统一起来的家族,因此得到了“赖吒和罗”这个称呼。他确实在听了世尊说法之后生起了信心,断食十四餐,征得父母同意后出了家。因此,他被称为“由信心而出家者中最为第一”。
210. Dutiye saddhāpabbajitānanti saddhāya pabbajitānaṃ. Raṭṭhapāloti raṭṭhaṃ pāletuṃ samattho, bhinnaṃ vā raṭṭhaṃ sandhāretuṃ samatthe kule jātotipi raṭṭhapāloti saṅkhaṃ gato. So hi satthu dhammadesanaṃ sutvā paṭiladdhasaddho cuddasabhattacchede katvā mātāpitaro pabbajjaṃ anujānāpetvā pabbajito. Tasmā saddhāpabbajitānaṃ aggo nāma jāto.
罗睺罗长老与赖吒和罗长老的故事
Rāhula-raṭṭhapālattheravatthu
这两位长老的前世故事是这样的:据说在过去莲华上佛的时代,他们俩都出生在天鹅城的一个居士大富长者家里。小时候的名字和家族姓氏都没有记载。成年后各自成家立业,等父亲去世后,他们俩各自把管理宝库的人叫来,看到数不清的财富,心想:“这么多钱财,祖父曾祖父都没能带走,我们现在得想个办法把这些财富带走才行。”于是两人就开始在四个地方向穷人和乞丐等广行大布施。其中一位,凡是来到他施舍处的人,他都先问一问,粥啊点心啊这些里面想要什么,就给什么,因此大家就叫他“随问随施者”。另一位则不问,只要有人拿器皿来,他就装满给出去,因此大家就叫他“不问普施者”,意思就是“无量施者”。
Imesaṃ pana ubhinnampi therānaṃ pañhakamme ayamanupubbikathā – ete kira dvepi atīte padumuttarabuddhakāle haṃsavatīnagare gahapatimahāsālakule nibbattiṃsu. Tesaṃ daharakāle nāmaṃ vā gottaṃ vā na kathiyati. Vayappattā pana gharāvāse patiṭṭhāya attano attano pitu accayena ubhopi attano attano ratanakoṭṭhāgārakammike pakkosāpetvā aparimāṇaṃ dhanaṃ disvā – ‘‘imaṃ ettakaṃ dhanarāsiṃ ayyakapayyakādayo attanā saddhiṃ gahetvā gantuṃ nāsakkhiṃsu, amhehi dāni yena kenaci upāyena imaṃ dhanaṃ gahetvā gantuṃ vaṭṭatī’’ti te ubhopi janā catūsu ṭhānesu kapaṇaddhikādīnaṃ mahādānaṃ dātuṃ āraddhā. Eko attano dānagge āgatāgatajanaṃ pucchitvā yāgukhajjakādīsu yassa yaṃ paṭibhāti, tassa taṃ adāsi, tassa teneva kāraṇena āgatapākoti nāmaṃ jātaṃ. Itaro apucchitvāva gahitagahitabhājanaṃ pūretvā pūretvā deti, tassapi teneva kāraṇena anaggapākoti nāmaṃ jātaṃ, appamāṇapākoti attho.
有一天清早,他们两人一起到村外去洗脸。那时,有两位有大神力的苦行者为了乞食,从雪山腾空飞来,落在离他们的朋友不远的地方,心想“别让他们看见我们”,就站在一旁。这两人准备好葫芦钵等用具,朝村内去乞食时,那两位苦行者来到他们跟前顶礼。苦行者对他们说:“大福德的人,你们是什么时候来的?”他们回答:“尊者,我们刚来。”说完,就从苦行者手里接过葫芦钵,各自带回自己家里。饭后,他们立下承诺,固定接受供养。
Te ubhopi ekadivasaṃ pātova mukhadhovanatthaṃ bahigāmaṃ agamaṃsu. Tasmiṃ samaye himavantato dve mahiddhikā tāpasā bhikkhācāratthāya ākāsena āgantvā tesaṃ sahāyakānaṃ avidūre otaritvā ‘‘mā no ete passiṃsū’’ti ekapasse aṭṭhaṃsu. Te ubhopi janā tesaṃ lābubhājanādiparikkhāraṃ saṃvidhāya antogāmaṃ sandhāya bhikkhāya gatānaṃ santikaṃ āgamma vandiṃsu. Atha ne tāpasā ‘‘kāya velāya āgatattha mahāpuññā’’ti āhaṃsu. Te ‘‘adhunāva, bhante’’ti vatvā tesaṃ hatthato lābubhājanaṃ gahetvā attano attano gehaṃ netvā bhattakiccapariyosāne nibaddhaṃ bhikkhāgahaṇatthaṃ paṭiññaṃ gaṇhiṃsu.
这些苦行者当中,有一个体内的火界特别旺盛。他靠自己的神通力把大海水分开,去到持地龙王的宫殿里,坐在那里度过白天。他感受了那里舒适的气候,回来以后,在施主家里用斋后作随喜祝福时,总是说:“愿这里像持地龙王的宫殿一样!”有一天,那位施主问他:“尊者,您作随喜的时候总说‘愿这里像持地龙王的宫殿一样’,我们不明白这话是什么意思。尊者,您说的是什么?”他说:“是的,居士,我是说:‘愿你们的福报,像持地龙王的福报那样。’”从那时起,这位居士就把心念放在了持地龙王的宫殿上。
Tesu eko tāpaso sapariḷāhakāyadhātuko hoti. So attano ānubhāvena mahāsamuddaudakaṃ dvedhā katvā pathavindharanāgarājassa bhavanaṃ gantvā divāvihāraṃ nisīdati. So utusappāyaṃ gahetvā paccāgantvā attano upaṭṭhākassa gehe bhattānumodanaṃ karonto ‘‘pathavindharanāgabhavanaṃ viya hotū’’ti vadati. Atha naṃ ekadivasaṃ upaṭṭhāko pucchi – ‘‘bhante, tumhe anumodanaṃ karontā ‘pathavindharanāgabhavanaṃ viya hotū’ti vadatha, mayamassa atthaṃ na jānāma, kiṃ vuttaṃ hoti idaṃ, bhante’’ti? Āma, kuṭumbiya ahaṃ ‘‘tumhākaṃ sampatti pathavindharanāgarājasampattisadisā hotū’’ti vadāmīti. Kuṭumbiko tato paṭṭhāya pathavindharanāgarājabhavane cittaṃ ṭhapesi.
另一位苦行者也去了三十三天,在一座空着的悦意天宫里度过白天。他来来去去时,看到帝释天王的种种富贵气象,就为自己的侍者作随喜祝愿,说道:“愿你的住处像帝释的宫殿一样。”于是,那位居士同伴也像问那位苦行者那样问他。他听了这位苦行者的话后,就把心念定在了帝释天界。结果两人都投生到了各自发愿的地方。
Itaro tāpaso tāvatiṃsabhavanaṃ gantvā suññe serisakavimāne divāvihāraṃ karoti. So āgacchanto gacchanto ca sakkassa devarājassa sampattiṃ disvā attano upaṭṭhākassa anumodanaṃ karonto ‘‘sakkavimānaṃ viya hotū’’ti vadati. Atha naṃ sopi kuṭumbiyo itaro sahāyako taṃ tāpasaṃ viya pucchi. So tassa vacanaṃ sutvā sakkabhavane cittaṃ ṭhapesi. Te ubhopi patthitaṭṭhānesuyeva nibbattā.
他往生在持地龙的世界里,投生为一条名叫持地龙的龙王。投生的那一刹那,他看见自己的身体,心里懊悔起来:“那个常到我家走动的苦行僧,竟然夸赞这么一个不如意的地方!这是得用胸口贴着地爬行的地方啊,他肯定是不知道还有别的好去处。”就在那一刻,四面八方装扮整齐的龙女舞者们奏起了乐器。他当下就舍弃了那个龙身,变成一个年轻人的模样。每半个月,四大天王都要去侍奉帝释天王,所以他也跟着广目天王一起去。帝释远远看见他走来,就认出了他。等他走近站定,帝释问道:“朋友,你投生到哪里了?”他回答说:“大王,别提了,我投生到了得用胸口爬行的地方。可您却遇到了善知识!”帝释说:“朋友,你别想着‘我投生到了差地方’。莲华上佛这位十力圣者已经出现在世间了。你去为他做服务供养的善业,再把这份功德回向到这里,我们俩就能一起快乐地住在这里了。”他说:“好的,天王,我会照办。”于是他回去后,迎请莲华上佛,在自己的龙宫里,和龙众一起,整夜准备了恭敬供养。
Pathavindharabhavane nibbatto pathavindharanāgarājā nāma jāto. So nibbattakkhaṇe attano attabhāvaṃ disvā ‘‘amanāpassa vata me ṭhānassa kulupakatāpaso vaṇṇaṃ kathesi, urena parisakkitvā vicaraṇaṭṭhānametaṃ, nūna so aññaṃ ṭhānaṃ na jānātī’’ti vippaṭisārī ahosi. Athassa taṃkhaṇeyeva alaṅkatapaṭiyattāni nāganāṭakāni sabbadisāsu tūriyāni paggaṇhiṃsu. So tasmiṃyeva khaṇe taṃ attabhāvaṃ vijahitvā māṇavakavaṇṇī ahosi. Anvaddhamāsañca cattāro mahārājāno sakkassa upaṭṭhānaṃ gacchanti. Tasmā sopi virūpakkhena nāgaraññā saddhiṃ sakkassa upaṭṭhānaṃ gato. Sakko taṃ dūratova āgacchantaṃ disvā sañjāni. Atha naṃ samīpe āgantvā ṭhitakāle ‘‘kahaṃ nibbattosi sammā’’ti pucchi. Mā kathesi, mahārāja, urena parisakkanaṭṭhāne nibbattomhi, tumhe pana kalyāṇamittaṃ labhitthāti. Samma, tvaṃ ‘‘aṭṭhāne nibbattomhī’’ti mā vitakkayi , padumuttaradasabalo loke nibbatto, tassa adhikārakammaṃ katvā imaṃyeva ṭhānaṃ patthehi, ubho sukhaṃ vasissāmāti. So ‘‘evaṃ, deva, karissāmī’’ti gantvā padumuttaradasabalaṃ nimantetvā attano nāgabhavane nāgaparisāya saddhiṃ sabbarattiṃ sakkārasammānaṃ sajjesi.
第二天黎明破晓时,导师把侍者须摩那长老叫到跟前,吩咐说:“须摩那,今天如来要远行乞食。凡夫比丘不要跟来,只有精通三藏、获得无碍解、具备六神通的比丘才可以来。”长老听了导师的话,就通知了所有人。于是,十万比丘和导师一起腾空而起。持地龙王带着龙众前来迎接十力圣者。他看着围绕在导师身边、踏过海面上如宝石般波浪的比丘僧团,从最前面的导师看起,一直看到僧团末席的沙弥——如来的儿子,名叫离婆多。他心想:“其他圣弟子有这样的神通威力倒不稀奇,可这个年幼的小男孩竟也有这样的神通,实在太稀有了!”于是他满心欢喜,生起极大的愉悦。
Satthā punadivase uṭṭhite aruṇe attano upaṭṭhākaṃ sumanattheraṃ āmantesi – ‘‘sumana, ajja tathāgato dūraṃ bhikkhācāraṃ gamissati, mā puthujjanabhikkhū āgacchantu, tepiṭakā paṭisambhidāppattā chaḷabhiññāva āgacchantū’’ti. Thero satthu vacanaṃ sutvā sabbesaṃ ārocesi. Satthārā saddhiṃ satasahassā bhikkhū ākāsaṃ pakkhandiṃsu. Pathavindharo nāgaparisāya saddhiṃ dasabalassa paccuggamanaṃ āgato satthāraṃ parivāretvā samuddamatthake maṇivaṇṇā ūmiyo maddamānaṃ bhikkhusaṅghaṃ oloketvā ādito satthāraṃ, pariyosāne saṅghanavakaṃ tathāgatassa puttaṃ uparevatasāmaṇeraṃ nāma olokento ‘‘anacchariyo sesasāvakānaṃ evarūpo iddhānubhāvo, imassa pana taruṇabāladārakassa evarūpo iddhānubhāvo ativiya acchariyo’’ti pītipāmojjaṃ uppādesi.
世尊在龙宫里坐定后,其余比丘从末座开始依次坐下。离婆多沙弥的座位正好在世尊正对面。龙王在供养粥和嚼食时,一会儿看看十力世尊,一会儿看看离婆多沙弥。据说离婆多沙弥身上,就像世尊身上一样,显现出三十二种大人相。于是龙王问坐在不远处的一位比丘:“尊者,这位沙弥是十力世尊的什么人?”比丘回答:“大王,是儿子。”龙王心想:“这位比丘真是有大福报啊,竟能得到如此相好庄严的如来的儿子身份。而且他的身体也有一部分看起来和佛陀的身体一样。我未来也应该成为这样的人。”于是他做了七天的盛大布施,然后发愿说:“尊者,凭借我这次服侍善业的力量,愿我未来能像这位离婆多一样,成为某位佛陀的儿子。”导师看到没有障碍,便授记说:“你未来将成为乔达摩佛陀的儿子。”说完就离开了。
Athassa bhavane dasabale nisinne sesabhikkhūsu koṭito paṭṭhāya nisīdantesu satthu sammukhaṭṭhāneyeva uparevatasāmaṇerassa āsanaṃ pāpuṇi. Nāgarājā yāguṃ dentopi khajjakaṃ dentopi sakiṃ dasabalaṃ oloketi, sakiṃ uparevatasāmaṇeraṃ. Tassa kira sarīre satthu sarīre viya dvattiṃsa mahāpurisalakkhaṇāni paññāyanti. Tato nāgarājā ‘‘ayaṃ sāmaṇero buddhānaṃ sadiso paññāyati, kiṃ nu kho hotī’’ti avidūre nisinnaṃ aññataraṃ bhikkhuṃ pucchi – ‘‘ayaṃ, bhante, sāmaṇero dasabalassa kiṃ hotī’’ti? Putto, mahārājāti. So cintesi – ‘‘mahā vatāyaṃ bhikkhu, evarūpassa sobhaggappattassa tathāgatassa puttabhāvaṃ labhi. Sarīrampissa ekadesena buddhānaṃ sarīrasadisaṃ paññāyati, mayāpi anāgate evarūpena bhavituṃ vaṭṭatī’’ti sattāhaṃ mahādānaṃ datvā, ‘‘bhante, ahaṃ imassa adhikārakammassānubhāvena ayaṃ uparevato viya anāgate ekassa buddhassa putto bhaveyya’’nti patthanaṃ akāsi. Satthā anantarāyaṃ disvā ‘‘anāgate gotamabuddhassa putto bhavissasī’’ti byākaritvā pakkāmi.
持地龙王又在半月期满时,和广目天王一起去侍奉帝释天。那时帝释天问他站在旁边:“朋友,这个天界是你所求的吗?”龙王说:“大王,不是我所求的。”帝释天问:“你看到了什么过患?”龙王说:“没有过患,大王。只是我见到了世尊的儿子离婆多沙弥。从我见到他那一刻起,我的心就不再倾向于别处了。我就发愿:‘愿我未来能成为某位佛陀这样的儿子。’大王,您也发个愿吧,这样我们投生的地方就不会分离。”帝释天接受了他的话,看见一位具大神力的比丘,便观察:“这位良家子是从哪个家族出家来的?”他了解到:“他是那个能维系安定破裂国土的家族之子,曾连续绝食十四餐,求得父母同意后才出家。”帝释天知道后,却装作不知道去问世尊。他做了七天的盛大供养后,发愿说:“尊者,以这善业的果报,愿我能在您的教法中,像这位良家子一样,未来成为某位佛陀教法中因信心而出家的第一人。”导师见没有障碍,便授记说:“大王,你未来在乔达摩佛陀的教法中,将成为因信心而出家者中的第一人。”说完就离开了。帝释天也回到了自己的天宫。
Pathavindharopi puna addhamāse sampatte virūpakkhena saddhiṃ sakkassa upaṭṭhānaṃ gato. Atha naṃ samīpe ṭhitaṃ sakko pucchi – ‘‘patthito te, samma, ayaṃ devaloko’’ti? Na patthito mahārājāti. Kiṃ dosaṃ addasāti? Doso natthi, mahārāja, ahaṃ pana dasabalassa puttaṃ uparevatasāmaṇeraṃ passiṃ. Tassa me diṭṭhakālato paṭṭhāya aññattha cittaṃ na nami, svāhaṃ ‘‘anāgate ekassa buddhassa evarūpo putto bhaveyya’’nti patthanaṃ akāsiṃ. Tvampi, mahārāja, ekaṃ patthanaṃ karohi, te mayaṃ nibbattaṭṭhāne na vinā bhavissāmāti. Sakko tassa vacanaṃ sampaṭicchitvā ekaṃ mahānubhāvaṃ bhikkhuṃ disvā ‘‘katarakulā nu kho nikkhamitvā ayaṃ kulaputto pabbajito’’ti āvajjento ‘‘ayaṃ bhinnaṃ raṭṭhaṃ sandhāretuṃ samatthassa kulassa putto hutvā cuddasa bhattacchede katvā mātāpitaro pabbajjaṃ anujānāpetvā pabbajito’’ti aññāsi. Ñatvā ca pana ajānanto viya dasabalaṃ pucchitvā sattāhaṃ mahāsakkāraṃ katvā, ‘‘bhante, ahaṃ imassa kalyāṇakammassa nissandena tumhākaṃ sāsane ayaṃ kulaputto viya anāgate ekassa buddhassa sāsane saddhāpabbajitānaṃ aggo bhaveyya’’nti patthanaṃ akāsi. Satthā anantarāyaṃ disvā ‘‘tvaṃ, mahārāja, anāgate gotamassa buddhassa sāsane saddhāpabbajitānaṃ aggo bhavissasī’’ti byākaritvā pakkāmi. Sakkopi attano devapurameva gato.
他们两人都从各自的投生处命终后,在天界和人间之间轮回流转,经过了无数千劫。而从现在往前推九十二劫的时候,有一位名叫弗沙的佛陀出现在世间。他的父亲是一位名叫摩诃因陀罗的国王,弗沙佛有三个同父异母的弟弟。国王每天都把“这是我的佛陀,这是我的法,这是我的僧团”放在心上,亲自不断地供养十力世尊食物。
Te ubhopi nibbattaṭṭhānato cavitvā devamanussesu saṃsarantā anekasahassakappe atikkamiṃsu. Ito pana dvānavutikappamatthake phusso nāma buddho loke udapādi. Tassa pitā mahindo nāma rājā ahosi, vemātikā tayo kaniṭṭhabhātaro. Rājā divase divase ‘‘mayhaṃyeva buddho mayhaṃ dhammo mayhaṃ saṅgho’’ti mamāyanto sayameva dasabalaṃ nibaddhaṃ bhojanaṃ bhojeti.
有一天,边境发生了叛乱。国王把儿子们叫来,说:“孩子们,边境叛乱了,要么你们去,要么我去。如果我去,你们就要按这个规矩来侍奉十力佛陀。”三个儿子一齐说:“父王,您不用去,我们去把那些贼寇消灭掉。”他们礼敬父亲后,就前往边境,消灭了贼寇,得胜而归。回来的路上,他们和随从们商量:“诸位,我们出发的时候,父王一定会赐给我们恩典。我们该选什么恩典呢?”随从们说:“王子们,父王去世之后,对你们来说没有什么难得的东西。你们应该选侍奉你们的长兄弗沙佛陀这个恩典。”他们都说:“你们说得对。”于是大家同心一致,回去拜见父王。那时父王对他们很满意,就赐给他们恩典。他们请求说:“让我们侍奉如来三个月。”国王说:“这个不能给,你们另选一个恩典吧。”他们说:“父王,我们不需要别的恩典。如果您愿意给,就请把这个恩典给我们吧。”他们再三请求,国王想到自己已经答应了,不能不给,就说:“孩子们,我把这个恩典给你们。不过,佛陀就像狮子一样,独来独往,难以接近。你们在侍奉十力佛陀的时候,千万不要放逸啊。”
Athassa ekadivasaṃ paccanto kupito. So putte āmantesi – ‘‘tātā, paccanto kupito , tumhehi vā mayā vā gantabbaṃ. Yadi ahaṃ gacchāmi, tumhehi iminā niyāmena dasabalo paricaritabbo’’ti. Te tayopi ekappahāreneva āhaṃsu – ‘‘tāta, tumhākaṃ gamanakiccaṃ natthi, mayaṃ core vidhamissāmā’’ti pitaraṃ vanditvā paccantaṃ gantvā core vidhamitvā vijitasaṅgāmā hutvā nivattiṃsu. Te antarāmagge pādamūlikehi saddhiṃ mantayiṃsu – ‘‘tātā, amhākaṃ gatakkhaṇeyeva pitā varaṃ dassati, kataraṃ varaṃ gaṇhāmā’’ti? Ayyā, tumhākaṃ pitu accayena dullabhaṃ nāma natthi, tumhākaṃ pana jeṭṭhabhātikaṃ phussabuddhaṃ paṭijagganavaraṃ gaṇhathā’’ti āhaṃsu. Te ‘‘kalyāṇaṃ tumhehi vutta’’nti sabbepi ekacittā hutvā gantvā pitaraṃ addasaṃsu. Tadā pitā tesaṃ pasīditvā varaṃ adāsi. Te ‘‘temāsaṃ tathāgataṃ paṭijaggissāmā’’ti varaṃ yāciṃsu. Rājā ‘‘ayaṃ dātuṃ na sakkā, aññaṃ varaṃ gaṇhathā’’ti āha. Tāta, amhākaṃ aññena varena kiccaṃ natthi, sace tumhe dātukāmā, etaṃyeva no varaṃ dethāti. Rājā tesu punappunaṃ kathentesu attanā paṭiññātattā ‘‘na sakkā na dātu’’nti cintetvā āha – ‘‘tātā, ahaṃ tumhākaṃ varaṃ demi, apica kho pana buddhā nāma durāsadā honti sīhā viya ekacarā, dasabalaṃ paṭijaggantā appamattā bhaveyyāthā’’ti.
他们心想:“我们既然要照顾如来,就该以合适的方式来照顾。”于是大家同心一致,受持十戒,远离荤腥,安排了三个负责为佛陀运送布施物资的人。其中一人负责产生财富和粮食,一人负责建造,一人负责安排布施。在他们当中,负责产生财富和粮食的,就是现在的频婆娑罗大王;负责建造的,是毗舍佉居士;负责安排布施的,是赖吒和罗长老。他在那里一生行善,死后投生到天界。而这位罗睺罗长老,在迦叶佛的时代,投生为迦尸王国王积祈的长子,取名为持地王子。他有七位妹妹。她们为十力佛建造了七座精舍。持地得到了副王之位。他对妹妹们说:“你们建的精舍,也给我一座吧。”妹妹们说:“兄长,您身居副王之位,应该是您给我们才对,您自己另外建一座精舍吧。”他听了她们的话,就建了五百座寺院。也有人说是五百座精舍。他在那里一生行善,死后投生到天界。而在这次佛陀出世时,持地王子在我们菩萨的正宫王后腹中结生,他的同伴则投生在俱卢国土罗柯帝村的赖吒和罗富豪家中。
Te cintayiṃsu – ‘‘amhehi tathāgataṃ paṭijaggantehi anucchavikaṃ katvā paṭijaggituṃ vaṭṭatī’’ti sabbepi ekacittā hutvā dasasīlāni samādāya nirāmagandhā hutvā satthu dānaggaparivahanake tayo purise ṭhapayiṃsu. Tesu eko dhanadhaññuppādako ahosi, eko māpako, eko dānasaṃvidhāyako. Tesu dhanadhaññuppādako paccuppanne bimbisāro mahārājā jāto, māpako visākho upāsako, dānasaṃvidhāyako raṭṭhapālattheroti. So tattha yāvajīvaṃ kusalaṃ katvā devapure nibbatto. Ayaṃ pana rāhulatthero nāma kassapadasabalassa kāle kikissa kāsirañño jeṭṭhaputto hutvā nibbatti, pathavindharakumārotissa nāmaṃ akaṃsu. Tassa satta bhaginiyo ahesuṃ. Tā dasabalassa satta pariveṇāni kārayiṃsu. Pathavindharo oparajjaṃ labhi. So tā bhaginiyo āha – ‘‘tumhehi kāritapariveṇesu mayhampi ekaṃ dethā’’ti. Bhātika, tumhe uparājaṭṭhāne ṭhitā, tumhehi nāma amhākaṃ dātabbaṃ, tumhe aññaṃ pariveṇaṃ karothāti. So tāsaṃ vacanaṃ sutvā pañca vihārasatāni kāresi. Pañca pariveṇasatānītipi vadanti. So tattha yāvajīvaṃ kusalaṃ katvā devapure nibbatti. Imasmiṃ pana buddhuppāde pathavindharakumāro amhākaṃ bodhisattassa aggamahesiyā kucchismiṃ paṭisandhiṃ gaṇhi, tassa sahāyako kururaṭṭhe thullakoṭṭhitanigame raṭṭhapālaseṭṭhigehe nibbatti.
那时,我们的十力世尊证得正等觉、转动殊胜法轮之后,次第来到迦毗罗卫城,让罗睺罗王子出家。他出家的具体做法在圣典《大品》第105节中已有记载。对于这样出家的他,导师以反复教诫的方式宣说了《教诫罗睺罗经》。罗睺罗也每天清晨起床后,用手抓起一把沙,说:“但愿我今天能从十力世尊以及阿阇梨、和尚那里,得到像这把沙这么多的教诫!”比丘僧团中因此生起了议论:“罗睺罗沙弥真是堪受教诫啊,不愧是配得上父亲的儿子。”导师知道比丘们心里的想法后,心想:“我去了之后,既能多一次说法,又能让罗睺罗的德行彰显出来。”于是他便前往法堂,坐在佛座上,问比丘们:“比丘们,你们现在聚在一起,谈论的是什么话题?”比丘们回答:“世尊,我们在谈论罗睺罗沙弥堪受教诫这件事。”导师便站在这里,为了彰显罗睺罗的德行,引用《羚羊本生》说道:
Atha amhākaṃ dasabalo abhisambodhiṃ patvā pavattitavaradhammacakko anupubbena kapilavatthuṃ āgantvā rāhulakumāraṃ pabbājesi. Tassa pabbajjāvidhānaṃ pāḷiyaṃ (mahāva. 105) āgatameva. Evaṃ pabbajitassa panassa satthā abhiṇhaovādavasena rāhulovādasuttaṃ abhāsi. Rāhulopi pātova vuṭṭhāya hatthena vālukaṃ ukkhipitvā ‘‘dasabalassa ceva ācariyupajjhāyānañca santikā ajja ettakaṃ ovādaṃ labheyya’’nti vadati. Bhikkhusaṅghamajjhe kathā udapādi ‘‘ovādakkhamo vata rāhulasāmaṇero pitu anucchaviko putto’’ti. Satthā bhikkhūnaṃ cittācāraṃ ñatvā ‘‘mayi gate ekā dhammadesanā ca vaḍḍhissati, rāhulassa ca guṇo pākaṭo bhavissatī’’ti gantvā dhammasabhāyaṃ buddhāsāne nisinno bhikkhū āmantesi – ‘‘kāya nuttha, bhikkhave, etarahi kathāya sannisinnā’’ti. Rāhulasāmaṇerassa ovādakkhamabhāvaṃ kathema bhagavāti. Satthā imasmiṃ ṭhāne ṭhatvā rāhulassa guṇadīpanatthaṃ migajātakaṃ āharitvā kathesi –
一只鹿,三种卧姿,多种方式,
我半夜给八蹄者喂了水;
它用一只耳朵贴在地上呼吸,
通过这六种技艺,他是外甥。
‘‘Migaṃ tipallatthamanekamāyaṃ, Aṭṭhakkhuraṃ aḍḍharattā papāyiṃ; Ekena sotena chamā’ssasanto, Chahi kalāhitibhoti bhāgineyyo’’ti. (jā. 1.1.16);
他七岁做沙弥的时候,世尊为了不让他在年幼无知时故意说玩笑般的谎话,就讲了《芒果树下的罗睺罗教诫》(《中部》2.107等)。到他十八岁做沙弥的时候,他跟在如来身后进城乞食,看到世尊和自己的相貌那样庄严,心里生起了贪恋在家的念头。于是世尊用“罗睺罗,凡是色……”这样的方式,讲了《大罗睺罗教诫经》(《中部》2.113)。《相应部》(《相应部》4.121)里的罗睺罗教诫和《增支部》(《增支部》4.177)里的罗睺罗教诫,讲的也都是这位长老修观的业处。后来,世尊知道他的智慧已经成熟,在他还是需要依止师父的比丘时,坐在暗林中讲了《小罗睺罗教诫》(《中部》3.416等)。说法结束时,罗睺罗长老和万亿天人一起证得阿罗汉果,而因此证得入流、一来、不来果的天人,数量多到无法计算。再后来,世尊坐在圣僧团中间,把这位长老立为在这教法中最想修学的人里的第一位。
Athassa sattavassikasāmaṇerakāle ‘‘mā heva kho rāhulo daharabhāvena kīḷanatthāyapi sampajānamusā bhāseyyā’’ti ambalaṭṭhiyarāhulovādaṃ (ma. ni. 2.107 ādayo) desesi. Aṭṭhārasavassikasāmaṇerakāle tathāgatassa pacchato piṇḍāya pavisantassa satthu ceva attano ca rūpasampattiṃ disvā gehasitaṃ vitakkaṃ vitakkentassa ‘‘yaṃkiñci, rāhula, rūpa’’ntiādinā nayena mahārāhulovādasuttantaṃ (ma. ni. 2.113) kathesi. Saṃyuttake (saṃ. ni. 4.121) pana rāhulovādopi aṅguttare (a. ni. 4.177) rāhulovādopi therassa vipassanācāroyeva. Athassa satthā ñāṇaparipākaṃ ñatvā avassikabhikkhukāle andhavane nisinno cūḷarāhulovādaṃ (ma. ni. 3.416 ādayo) kathesi. Desanāpariyosāne rāhulatthero koṭisatasahassadevatāhi saddhiṃ arahattaṃ pāpuṇi, sotāpannasakadāgāmianāgāmidevatānaṃ gaṇanā natthi. Atha satthā aparabhāge ariyasaṅghamajjhe nisinno theraṃ imasmiṃ sāsane sikkhākāmānaṃ aggaṭṭhāne ṭhapesi.
世尊在俱卢国游化,抵达土罗拘提他时,良家子赖吒和罗听了世尊说法,生起净信,征得父母同意后,来到十力世尊跟前,依世尊的指示,在某位长老座下出家。从他出家那天起,那位富商居士看见比丘们经过自家门口,就骂着说:“你们来我家干什么?我只有这一个独子,被你们带走了,现在你们还想怎样?”这样责骂、辱骂他们。世尊在土罗拘提他住了半个月,又回到了舍卫城。在那里,具寿赖吒和罗如理作意,修习业处,增长观慧,证得了阿罗汉果。他得到世尊允许后,为了见父母而前往土罗拘提他。在那里挨家挨户乞食,在父亲家里得到隔夜的酸粥,却像吃甘露一样享用。父亲邀请他,他默然接受。第二天,在父亲家里用完饭,面对盛装打扮的女人们,生起不净想,站着说法,然后像离弦之箭一样腾空而起,飞到俱卢王的鹿野苑,坐在吉祥石板上,为前来拜见的国王宣说了以四种衰败为庄严的法。之后他次第游化,又回到了世尊身边。这件事就是这样发生的。后来,世尊坐在圣众中间,把这位长老立为在这教法中因信心而出家的良家子中的第一位。
Satthari pana kururaṭṭhe cārikāya nikkhamitvā thullakoṭṭhitaṃ anuppatte raṭṭhapālo kulaputto satthu dhammadesanaṃ sutvā paṭiladdhasaddho mātāpitaro anujānāpetvā dasabalaṃ upasaṅkamitvā satthu āṇattiyā aññatarassa therassa santike pabbaji. Tassa pabbajitadivasato paṭṭhāya seṭṭhigahapati bhikkhū attano nivesanadvārena gacchante disvā ‘‘kiṃ tumhākaṃ imasmiṃ gehe kammaṃ, ekova puttako ahosi, taṃ gaṇhitvā gatattha, idāni kiṃ karissathā’’ti akkosati paribhāsati. Satthā addhamāsaṃ thullakoṭṭhite vasitvā puna sāvatthimeva agamāsi. Tatthāyasmā raṭṭhapālo yoniso manasikaronto kammaṃ katvā vipassanaṃ vaḍḍhetvā arahattaṃ pāpuṇi. So satthāraṃ anujānāpetvā mātāpitaro dassanatthaṃ thullakoṭṭhitaṃ gantvā tattha sapadānaṃ piṇḍāya caranto pitu nivesane ābhidosikaṃ kummāsaṃ labhitvā taṃ amataṃ viya paribhuñjanto pitarā nimantito adhivāsetvā dutiyadivase pitu nivesane piṇḍapātaṃ paribhuñjitvā alaṅkatapaṭiyatte itthijane asubhasaññaṃ uppādetvā ṭhitakova dhammaṃ desetvā jiyā mutto viya nārāco ākāsaṃ uppatitvā korabyarañño migacīraṃ gantvā maṅgalasilāpaṭṭe nisinno dassanatthāya āgatassa rañño catupārijuññapaṭimaṇḍitaṃ dhammaṃ (ma. ni. 2.304) desetvā anupubbena cārikaṃ caramāno puna satthu santikaṃyeva āgato. Evametaṃ vatthu samuṭṭhitaṃ. Atha satthā aparabhāge ariyagaṇamajjhe nisinno theraṃ imasmiṃ sāsane saddhāpabbajitānaṃ kulaputtānaṃ aggaṭṭhāne ṭhapesīti.
军头波汉长老的故事
Kuṇḍadhānattheravatthu
211211. 在第三品中,“最先取筹的人”这句话,是为了说明:在所有最先取筹的比丘当中,军头波漠长老是第一。据说,摩诃苏婆达邀请的那天,如来要去乌干城时,长老听到有人说:“今天导师要走远路去托钵,凡夫比丘不要取筹,只有这五百位漏尽者才可以取。”他就率先发出狮子吼,第一个取了筹。秋拉苏婆达邀请的那天,如来要去娑鸡帝城时,他也在五百比丘当中第一个取筹;去苏那巴兰答地方时也是如此。由于这些原因,这位长老就成了所有最先取筹者中的第一。“军头波漠”则是他的名字。
211. Tatiye paṭhamaṃ salākaṃ gaṇhantānanti sabbapaṭhamaṃ salākagāhakānaṃ bhikkhūnaṃ kuṇḍadhānatthero aggoti dasseti. So kira thero mahāsubhaddāya nimantitadivase tathāgate ugganagaraṃ gacchante ‘‘ajja satthā dūraṃ bhikkhācāraṃ gamissati, puthujjanā salākaṃ mā gaṇhantu, pañcasatā khīṇāsavāva gaṇhantū’’ti vutte paṭhamameva sīhanādaṃ naditvā salākaṃ gaṇhi. Cūḷasubhaddāya nimantitadivase tathāgate sāketaṃ gacchantepi pañcannaṃ bhikkhusatānaṃ antare paṭhamameva salākaṃ gaṇhi, sunāparantajanapadaṃ gacchantepi. Imehi kāraṇehi thero paṭhamaṃ salākaṃ gaṇhantānaṃ aggo nāma jāto. Kuṇḍadhānoti panassa nāmaṃ.
关于他这个问题,先有一段次第因缘的叙述:据说,在莲华上佛的时代,他出生在天鹅城的一户良家。就像前面所说的那样,他前往精舍听法,看见世尊把一位比丘放在最先取筹者的第一位,于是做了成就佛果的增益业,发愿要得到那个位置。世尊见他未来没有障碍,就为他授记。他尽形寿修善,在天界和人间辗转投生,到了迦叶佛的时代,投生为一位地居天神。再说,长寿诸佛并不是每半月举行一次布萨。毗婆尸十力者每六年才举行一次布萨,而迦叶十力者则每六个月才诵一次巴帝摩卡。迦叶佛诵巴帝摩卡的时候,有两位住在远方的比丘道友,为了参加布萨而赶来。这位地居天神心里想:“这两位比丘之间的情谊非常坚固,如果出现挑拨离间的人,他们的情谊到底会不会破裂呢?”他一边寻找机会,一边紧跟在两人不远处走着。
Tassa pañhakamme ayamanupubbikathā – ayaṃ kira padumuttarabuddhakāle haṃsavatīnagare kulagehe nibbatto vuttanayeneva vihāraṃ gantvā dhammaṃ suṇanto satthāraṃ ekaṃ bhikkhuṃ paṭhamaṃ salākaṃ gaṇhantānaṃ aggaṭṭhāne ṭhapentaṃ disvā buddhānaṃ adhikārakammaṃ katvā taṃ ṭhānantaraṃ patthetvā satthārā anantarāyaṃ disvā byākato yāvajīvaṃ kusalaṃ katvā devesu ca manussesu ca saṃsaranto kassapabuddhakāle bhūmaṭṭhakadevatā hutvā nibbatti. Dīghāyukabuddhānañca nāma na anvaddhamāsiko uposatho hoti. Vipassīdasabalassa hi chabbassantare chabbassantare uposatho ahosi, kassapadasabalo pana chaṭṭhe chaṭṭhe māse pātimokkhaṃ osāresi. Tassa pātimokkhaṃ osāraṇakāle disāvāsikā dve sahāyakā bhikkhū ‘‘uposathaṃ karissāmā’’ti gacchanti. Ayaṃ bhummadevatā cintesi – ‘‘imesaṃ dvinnaṃ bhikkhūnaṃ metti ativiya daḷhā, kiṃ nu kho bhedake sati bhijjeyya, na bhijjeyyā’’ti? Tesaṃ okāsaṃ olokayamānā tesaṃ avidūreneva gacchati.
这时,一位长老把钵和袈裟交到另一位长老手里,自己去方便,走到取水方便的地方。洗完手脚后,他从树丛那边走出来。那位地居天神变成一位容貌极美的女子,跟在那位长老身后,一会儿甩动头发,一会儿整理发髻,一会儿擦掉背上的尘土,一会儿整理下裙,就这样跟在长老后面,像是踩着他的脚印一样,也从树丛里走了出来。站在一旁的同伴长老看到这一幕,心里很难过,想道:“我和这位比丘长久以来结下的情谊,现在算是完了。要是我早知道他是这种人,这么长的路上我就不会跟他这样交心同行了。”等那位长老走过来,他就说:“贤友,这是你的钵和袈裟。我不再跟你这种恶友走同一条路了。”那位有惭愧心的比丘听了这话,心就像被利枪刺穿一样,对他说:“贤友,你这是什么话?这么长时间以来,我连一点小小的恶作罪都没犯过。你今天却说我是‘恶人’,你到底看见了什么?”“还用看见别的什么吗?你难道不是跟那个打扮得漂漂亮亮的女人一起从那里出来的吗?”“贤友,没有这回事,我根本没见过那样的女人。”尽管他这样说了三遍,那位长老还是不相信,只认定自己看到的那一幕,不肯跟他走同一条路,而是从另一条路去了世尊那里。他也从另一条路去了世尊那里。
Atheko thero ekassa hatthe pattacīvaraṃ datvā sarīravaḷañjanatthaṃ udakaphāsukaṭṭhānaṃ gantvā dhotahatthapādo hutvā gumbasabhāgato nikkhamati. Bhummadevatā tassa therassa pacchato pacchato uttamarūpā itthī hutvā kese vidhunitvā saṃvidhāya bandhantī viya piṭṭhito paṃsuṃ puñchamānā viya sāṭakaṃ saṃvidhāya nivāsayamānā viya ca hutvā therassa padānupadikā hutvā gumbato nikkhantā. Ekamante ṭhito sahāyakatthero imaṃ kāraṇaṃ disvā domanassajāto ‘‘naṭṭho dāni me iminā bhikkhunā saddhiṃ dīgharattānugato sineho. Sacāhaṃ evaṃvidhabhāvaṃ jāneyyaṃ, ettakaṃ addhānaṃ iminā saddhiṃ vissāsaṃ na kareyya’’nti cintetvā āgacchantassevassa ‘‘handāvuso, tuyhaṃ pattacīvaraṃ, tādisena pāpena sahāyena saddhiṃ ekamaggaṃ na gacchāmī’’ti āha . Taṃ kathaṃ sutvā tassa lajjibhikkhuno hadayaṃ tikhiṇasattiṃ gahetvā viddhaṃ viya ahosi. Tato naṃ āha – ‘‘āvuso, kiṃ nāmetaṃ vadasi, ahaṃ ettakaṃ kālaṃ dukkaṭamattampi āpattiṃ na jānāmi. Tvaṃ pana maṃ ajja ‘pāpo’ti vadasi, kiṃ te diṭṭha’’nti? Kiṃ aññena diṭṭhena, kiṃ tvaṃ evaṃvidhena alaṅkatapaṭiyattena mātugāmena saddhiṃ ekaṭṭhāne hutvā nikkhantoti? Natthetaṃ, āvuso, mayhaṃ, nāhaṃ evarūpaṃ mātugāmaṃ passāmīti. Tassa yāvatatiyaṃ kathentassāpi itaro thero kathaṃ asaddahitvā attanā diṭṭhakāraṇaṃyeva atthaṃ gahetvā tena saddhiṃ ekamaggena agantvā aññena maggena satthu santikaṃ gato. Itaropi aññena maggena satthu santikaṃyeva gato.
到了比丘僧团要进布萨堂的时候,那位比丘在布萨堂里认出了他,心想:“这个布萨堂里竟然有这样一个恶比丘,我不跟他一起做布萨。”于是就走出去,站在外面。地居天神想:“我造了很重的业。”便化作一位年老居士的样子,走到他跟前,说:“尊者,您为什么站在这里?”他说:“居士,有一个恶比丘进了这个布萨堂,我不跟他一起做布萨,所以走出来站在外面。”天神说:“尊者,请不要这样想。这位比丘是戒行清净的。您所见的那个女人其实就是我。我是为了试探你们这些长老之间的友谊是否坚固,想看看你们有惭愧心和没惭愧心的反应,才做了那件事。”他问:“那你是谁呢,善士?”天神答:“尊者,我是一位地居天神。”这位天神一边说着,一边以天人的威神力跪倒在长老脚下,恳求说:“尊者,请您原谅我。那位长老并不知道这是我的过错,请你们举行布萨吧。”他这样恳求长老,把长老带进了布萨堂。那位长老虽然一起做了布萨,但因为顾念朋友交情,从此不再跟他同处一地。这位长老的过失并没有被传扬出去;而被指责的那位长老,则不断修习观,最终证得了阿罗汉果。
Tato bhikkhusaṅghassa uposathāgāraṃ pavisanavelāya so bhikkhu taṃ bhikkhuṃ uposathagge sañjānitvā ‘‘imasmiṃ uposathagge evarūpo nāma pāpabhikkhu atthi, nāhaṃ tena saddhiṃ uposathaṃ karissāmī’’ti nikkhamitvā bahi aṭṭhāsi. Bhummadevatā ‘‘bhāriyaṃ mayā kammaṃ kata’’nti mahallakaupāsakavaṇṇena tassa santikaṃ gantvā ‘‘kasmā, bhante, ayyo imasmiṃ ṭhāne ṭhito’’ti āha. Upāsaka, imaṃ uposathaggaṃ eko pāpabhikkhu paviṭṭho, ahaṃ tena saddhiṃ uposathaṃ na karomīti vatvā nikkhamitvā bahi ṭhitomhīti. Bhante, mā evaṃ gaṇhatha, parisuddhasīlo esa bhikkhu. Tumhehi diṭṭhamātugāmo nāma ahaṃ, mayā tumhākaṃ vīmaṃsanatthāya ‘‘daḷhā nu kho imesaṃ therānaṃ metti, no daḷhā’’ti lajjialajjibhāvaṃ olokentena taṃ kammaṃ katanti. Ko pana tvaṃ sappurisāti? Ahaṃ ekā bhummadevatā, bhanteti. Devaputto kathentova dibbānubhāvena ṭhatvā therassa pādesu patitvā ‘‘mayhaṃ, bhante, khamatha, etaṃ dosaṃ thero na jānāti, uposathaṃ karothā’’ti theraṃ yācitvā uposathaggaṃ pavesesi. So thero uposathaṃ tāva ekaṭṭhāne akāsi, mittasanthavavasena na puna tena saddhiṃ ekaṭṭhāne ahosīti. Imassa therassa kammaṃ na kathiyati, cuditakatthero pana aparāparaṃ vipassanāya kammaṃ karonto arahattaṃ pāpuṇi.
那位地居天神因为这种业的果报,整整一个佛的间隔都没能从恶趣中解脱出来。就算偶尔投生为人,别人不管在哪里犯下的过失,也总是会落到他身上。到了我们世尊住世的时代,他出生在舍卫城的一个婆罗门家庭,家人给他取名叫“谷粒青年”。他长大后学通了三吠陀,到了晚年,听了世尊说法,生起信心就出家了。从他受具足戒那天起,只要他进村,就有一个打扮得漂漂亮亮的女人也跟着他一起进村;他出村,她也出村;他进精舍,她也跟着进去;他站着,她也站着。就这样,她总是寸步不离地跟在他后面。长老自己看不见她,但因为他过去那个业的果报,那个女人偏偏会在别人面前出现。
Bhummadevatā tassa kammassa nissandena ekaṃ buddhantaraṃ apāyato na muccittha. Sace pana kālena kālaṃ manussattaṃ āgacchati, aññena yena kenaci kato doso tasseva upari patati. So amhākaṃ bhagavato kāle sāvatthiyaṃ brāhmaṇakule nibbatti, dhānamāṇavotissa nāmaṃ akaṃsu. So vayappatto tayo vede uggaṇhitvā mahallakakāle satthu dhammadesanaṃ sutvā paṭiladdhasaddho pabbaji, tassa upasampannadivasato paṭṭhāya ekā alaṅkatapaṭiyattā itthī tasmiṃ gāmaṃ pavisante saddhiṃyeva gāmaṃ pavisati, nikkhamante nikkhamati. Vihāraṃ pavisantepi pavisati, tiṭṭhantepi tiṭṭhatīti evaṃ niccānubandhā paññāyati. Thero taṃ na passati, tassa pana purimassa kammassa nissandena sā aññesaṃ upaṭṭhāti.
村里的女人们一边给他粥,一边开玩笑说:“尊者,这一勺粥是您的,这一勺是给我们这位女伴的。”长老为此非常苦恼。回到精舍后,沙弥和年轻比丘们也围着他起哄:“谷粒变成阉牛啦!”就因为这件事,他得了个“谷粒阉牛长老”的名字。他一次次站起来又坐下,实在受不了他们这样戏弄,气得发了疯,说道:“你们才是阉牛!你们的亲教师是阉牛!你们的老师是阉牛!”于是有人禀告世尊:“谷粒阉牛和年轻沙弥们这样恶语相向。”世尊把他叫来,问:“比丘,是真的吗?”他回答:“是真的,世尊。”世尊问:“你为什么这样说?”他说:“尊者,我实在受不了没完没了的骚扰,才这样说的。”世尊说:“你过去所造的业,直到今日都消不完。以后不要再对比丘们说这种粗暴的话了。”接着,世尊说道:
Gāme yāgubhikkhaṃ dadamānā itthiyo, ‘‘bhante, ayaṃ eko yāguuḷuṅko tumhākaṃ, eko imissā amhākaṃ sahāyikāyā’’ti parihāsaṃ karonti. Therassa mahatī vihesā hoti. Vihāraṃ gatampi naṃ sāmaṇerā ceva daharabhikkhū ca parivāretvā ‘‘dhāno koṇḍo jāto’’ti parihāsaṃ karonti. Athassa teneva kāraṇena kuṇḍadhānattheroti nāmaṃ jātaṃ . So uṭṭhāya samuṭṭhāya tehi kayiramānaṃ keḷiṃ sahituṃ asakkonto ummādaṃ gahetvā ‘‘tumhe koṇḍā, tumhākaṃ upajjhāyā koṇḍā , ācariyā koṇḍā’’ti vadati. Atha naṃ satthu ārocesuṃ – ‘‘kuṇḍadhāno daharasāmaṇerehi saddhiṃ evaṃ pharusavācaṃ vadatī’’ti. Satthā taṃ pakkosāpetvā ‘‘saccaṃ bhikkhū’’ti pucchitvā ‘‘saccaṃ bhagavā’’ti vutte ‘‘kasmā evaṃ vadesī’’ti āha. Bhante, nibaddhaṃ vihesaṃ asahanto evaṃ kathemīti. ‘‘Tvaṃ pubbe katakammaṃ yāvajjadivasā jīrāpetuṃ na sakkosi, puna evarūpaṃ pharusaṃ mā vada bhikkhū’’ti vatvā āha –
别对任何人说粗话,不然别人也会用粗话回敬你。
争执性的言论确实带来苦,报复的棍棒可能落到你身上。
如果你能让自己沉默,就像被敲坏的铜锣一样;
你已经到达涅槃,你不再有诤论。
‘‘Māvoca pharusaṃ kañci, vuttā paṭivadeyyu taṃ; Dukkhā hi sārambhakathā, paṭidaṇḍā phuseyyu taṃ. ‘‘Sace neresi attānaṃ, kaṃso upahato yathā; Esa pattosi nibbānaṃ, sārambho te na vijjatī’’ti. (dha. pa. 133-134);
有人把这位长老和女人一起往来的事告诉了憍萨罗王。国王说:“你们去,喂,去查清楚。”于是派人前去,自己也带着少量随从来到长老住的地方,站在一旁观察。就在那时,长老正坐着做针线活,那个女人也像是站在离他不远的地方,显现了出来。
Imañca pana tassa therassa mātugāmena saddhiṃ vicaraṇabhāvaṃ kosalaraññopi kathayiṃsu. Rājā ‘‘gacchatha, bhaṇe, vīmaṃsathā’’ti pesetvā sayampi mandeneva parivārena saddhiṃ therassa vasanaṭṭhānaṃ gantvā ekamante olokento aṭṭhāsi. Tasmiṃ khaṇe thero sūcikammaṃ karonto nisinno hoti, sāpissa itthī avidūre ṭhāne ṭhitā viya paññāyati.
国王看见她之后,心想“这事是真的”,就走到她站的地方。她见国王走来,就好像进了长老的茅屋一样。国王也跟着她一起进了茅屋,到处查看却找不到她,便认定“这不是女人,而是长老的一种业报”。起初他从长老身边经过时没有顶礼,等明白那件事并非事实,才回来顶礼长老,坐在一边问道:“尊者,托钵乞食不觉得累吗?”长老说:“还好,大王。”国王说:“尊者,我知道尊者的情形。像这样带着种种困扰过日子,谁还会对你们生起信心呢?从今以后,你们不用再去别处乞食了,我会用四种资具供养你们。你们不要在如理作意上放逸。”于是国王安排了固定的供养食物。长老得到国王的护持,因为食物合宜,心变得专一,增长观智,证得阿罗汉果。从那时起,那个女人就消失了。
Rājā taṃ disvā ‘‘atthidaṃ kāraṇa’’nti tassā ṭhitaṭṭhānaṃ agamāsi. Sā tasmiṃ āgacchante therassa vasanapaṇṇasālaṃ paviṭṭhā viya ahosi. Rājāpi tāya saddhiṃyeva paṇṇasālaṃ pavisitvā sabbattha olokento adisvā ‘‘nāyaṃ mātugāmo, therassa eko kammavipāko’’ti saññaṃ katvā paṭhamaṃ therassa samīpena gacchantopi theraṃ avanditvā tassa kāraṇassa abhūtabhāvaṃ ñatvā āgamma theraṃ vanditvā ekamantaṃ nisinno ‘‘kacci, bhante, piṇḍakena na kilamathā’’ti pucchi. Thero ‘‘vaṭṭati mahārājā’’ti āha. ‘‘Jānāmi, bhante, ayyassa kathaṃ, evarūpena ca parikkilesena saddhiṃ carantānaṃ tumhākaṃ ke nāma pasīdissanti, ito paṭṭhāya vo katthaci gamanakiccaṃ natthi, ahaṃ catūhi paccayehi upaṭṭhahissāmi, tumhe yonisomanasikāre mā pamajjitthā’’ti nibaddhaṃ bhikkhaṃ paṭṭhapesi. Thero rājānaṃ upatthambhakaṃ labhitvā bhojanasappāyena ekaggacitto hutvā vipassanaṃ vaḍḍhetvā arahattaṃ pāpuṇi. Tato paṭṭhāya sā itthī antaradhāyi.
大须跋陀住在乌迦城的邪见家庭里,她决意受持布萨,发愿说“愿导师慈悯我”,远离了腥臭,站在楼阁顶上,作真实誓愿说:“愿这些花停在半空,变成十力者头顶上的华盖;愿十力者以这个征兆,明天和五百位比丘一起接受我的供养。”说完就撒出八把素馨花。那些花飞过去,在说法的时候停在导师头顶上,变成了华盖。导师看见那素馨花华盖,心里就默许了善贤的供养。第二天黎明升起时,导师对阿难长老说:“阿难,我们今天要去远处乞食,不要给凡夫签,只把签给圣者。”长老告诉比丘们:“贤友们,导师今天要去远处乞食,凡夫不要拿签,只有圣者才能拿签。”军头丹那长老第一个伸出手说:“贤友,把签拿来。”阿难心想:“导师不会让那样的比丘拿签,只让圣者拿签。”就去报告导师。导师说:“给伸手要签的人签。”长老心想:“如果给军头丹那签不合适,导师就会阻止,那一定有原因。”于是决定“我去给军头丹那签”,便去发签。军头丹那长老在他到来之前,就进入作为神通基础的第四禅,以神通力站在空中,伸出手拿签说:“阿难贤友,拿来吧,导师是知道我的,像我这样的比丘第一个拿签,导师不会阻止。”导师以这件事为因缘,把这位长老安立在这教法中第一个拿签者的首位。
Mahāsubhaddā ugganagare micchādiṭṭhikule vasamānā ‘‘satthā maṃ anukampatū’’ti uposathaṃ adhiṭṭhāya nirāmagandhā hutvā uparipāsādatale ṭhitā ‘‘imāni pupphāni antare aṭṭhatvā dasabalassa matthake vitānaṃ hutvā tiṭṭhantu, dasabalo imāya saññāya sve pañcahi bhikkhusatehi saddhiṃ mayhaṃ bhikkhaṃ gaṇhatū’’ti saccakiriyaṃ katvā aṭṭha sumanapupphamuṭṭhiyo vissajjesi. Pupphāni gantvā dhammadesanāvelāya satthu matthake vitānaṃ hutvā aṭṭhaṃsu. Satthā taṃ sumanapupphavitānaṃ disvā citteneva subhaddāya bhikkhaṃ adhivāsetvā punadivase aruṇe uṭṭhite ānandattheraṃ āha – ‘‘ānanda, mayaṃ ajja dūraṃ bhikkhācāraṃ gamissāma, puthujjanānaṃ adatvā ariyānaṃyeva salākaṃ dehī’’ti. Thero bhikkhūnaṃ ārocesi – ‘‘āvuso, satthā ajja dūraṃ bhikkhācāraṃ gamissati, puthujjanā mā gaṇhantu, ariyāva salākaṃ gaṇhantū’’ti. Kuṇḍadhānatthero ‘‘āharāvuso, salāka’’nti paṭhamaṃyeva hatthaṃ pasāresi. Ānandā ‘‘satthā tādisānaṃ bhikkhūnaṃ salākaṃ na dāpeti, ariyānaṃyeva dāpetī’’ti vitakkaṃ uppādetvā gantvā satthu ārocesi. Satthā ‘‘āharāpentassa salākaṃ dehī’’ti āha. Thero cintesi – ‘‘sace kuṇḍadhānassa salākā dātuṃ na yuttā assa, atha satthā paṭibāheyya, bhavissati ekaṃ kāraṇa’’nti. ‘‘Kuṇḍadhānassa salākaṃ dassāmī’’ti gamanaṃ abhinīhari. Kuṇḍadhānatthero tassa pure āgamanāva abhiññāpādakaṃ catutthajjhānaṃ samāpajjitvā iddhiyā ākāse ṭhatvā ‘‘āharāvuso ānanda, satthā maṃ jānāti, mādisaṃ bhikkhuṃ paṭhamaṃ salākaṃ gaṇhantaṃ na satthā vāretī’’ti hatthaṃ pasāretvā salākaṃ gaṇhi. Satthā taṃ aṭṭhuppattiṃ katvā theraṃ imasmiṃ sāsane paṭhamaṃ salākaṃ gaṇhantānaṃ aggaṭṭhāne ṭhapesīti.
鹏耆舍长老的故事
Vaṅgīsattheravatthu
212第四项里说“具辩才者中”,是为了指出辩才圆满的瓦尔吉沙长老是第一。据说这位长老每次去亲近十力者时,从刚进入对方视线开始,就拿月亮来打比方,又拿太阳、虚空、大海、象王、狮子、鹿王来打比方,甚至用成百上千首偈颂,一边称颂导师的功德一边走近。因此,他就成了辩才第一。
212. Catutthe paṭibhānavantānanti sampannapaṭibhānānaṃ vaṅgīsatthero aggoti dasseti. Ayaṃ kira thero dasabalassa santikaṃ upasaṅkamanto cakkhupathato paṭṭhāya candena saddhiṃ upametvā, sūriyena, ākāsena, mahāsamuddena, hatthināgena, sīhena migaraññā saddhiṃ upametvāpi anekehi padasatehi padasahassehi satthu vaṇṇaṃ vadantoyeva upasaṅkamati. Tasmā paṭibhānavantānaṃ aggo nāma jāto.
关于他提问的因缘,次第叙述如下:据说这位长老在莲华上佛的时代,于天鹅城的一个大富之家结生。他像前面所说的那样前往精舍听法,看见导师把一位比丘安立在辩才第一的位置上,于是对导师做了恭敬的承事,并发愿说:“愿我未来也能成为辩才第一的人。”得到导师授记之后,他尽此一生修习善法,在天界与人间流转,直到此佛出世时,在舍卫城的一个婆罗门家结生。人们给他取名叫鹏耆舍童子。他成年后学习三部吠陀,令师长满意,又学了一种叫“触颅骨”的技艺,能用指甲敲击死者的头骨,从而知道:“这个有情投生到了某某趣。”
Tassa pañhakamme ayamanupubbikathā – ayampi kira padumuttarabuddhakāle haṃsavatīnagare mahābhogakule paṭisandhiṃ gaṇhitvā purimanayeneva vihāraṃ gantvā dhammaṃ suṇanto satthāraṃ ekaṃ bhikkhuṃ paṭibhānavantānaṃ aggaṭṭhāne ṭhapentaṃ disvā satthu adhikārakammaṃ katvā ‘‘ahampi anāgate paṭibhānavantānaṃ aggo bhaveyya’’nti patthanaṃ katvā satthārā byākato yāvajīvaṃ kusalaṃ katvā devamanussesu saṃsaranto imasmiṃ buddhuppāde sāvatthiyaṃ brāhmaṇakule nibbatti. Vaṅgīsamāṇavotissa nāmaṃ akaṃsu. So vayappatto tayo vede uggaṇhanto ācariyaṃ ārādhetvā chavasīsamantaṃ nāma sikkhitvā chavasīsaṃ nakhena ākoṭetvā ‘‘ayaṃ satto asukayoniyaṃ nāma nibbatto’’ti jānāti.
婆罗门们知道“这是我们的谋生之道”后,就让鹏耆舍青年坐在遮闭的车里,带着他游走于村庄、集镇和王都之间,把他安置在城门或镇门口,看到人群聚集得多,就说:“谁见到鹏耆舍,谁就能得到财富,或者得到名誉,或者往生天界。”众人听了他们这话,许多人都给了贿赂,想见他。国王和大臣们到他们那里,问:“我们老师有什么特殊的本事?”他们说:“你们不知道,整个赡部洲没有别的智者能和我们老师相比。他能让人取来死了三年的人的头骨,用指甲一敲,就知道‘这个有情投生到某某趣’。”鹏耆舍为了断除大众的疑惑,也把那些人各自叫来,让他们说出自己各自的去处。靠着这个,他从大众手里得到一百、一千的钱财。
Brāhmaṇā ‘‘ayaṃ amhākaṃ jīvikamaggo’’ti ñatvā vaṅgīsamāṇavaṃ paṭicchannayāne nisīdāpetvā gāmanigamarājadhāniyo carantā nagaradvāre vā nigamadvāre vā ṭhapetvā mahājanassa rāsibhūtabhāvaṃ ñatvā ‘‘yo vaṅgīsaṃ passati, so dhanaṃ vā labhati, yasaṃ vā labhati, saggaṃ vā gacchatī’’ti vadanti. Tesaṃ kathaṃ sutvā bahū janā lañjaṃ datvā passitukāmā honti. Rājarājamahāmattā tesaṃ santikaṃ gantvā ‘‘ko ācariyassa jānaviseso’’ti pucchanti. Tumhe na jānātha, sakalajambudīpe amhākaṃ ācariyasadiso añño paṇḍito nāma natthi, tivassamatthake matakānaṃ sīsaṃ āharāpetvā nakhena ākoṭetvā ‘‘ayaṃ satto asukayoniyaṃ nibbatto’’ti jānāti. Vaṅgīsopi mahājanassa kaṅkhachedanatthaṃ te te jane āvāhetvā attano attano gatiṃ kathāpeti. Taṃ nissāya mahājanassa hatthato satampi sahassampi labhati.
婆罗门们带着鹏耆舍青年,随自己的心意四处游历之后,又回到了舍卫城。鹏耆舍站在离祇园大精舍不远的地方,心里想:“人们都说沙门乔达摩是智者。我总不能一直只听从这些人的话行事,去亲近智者也应该是应该的。”他就对婆罗门们说:“你们去吧,我不跟一大群人一起去,我要自己去见沙门乔达摩。”他们说:“鹏耆舍,你可别想着去见沙门乔达摩。凡是见到他的人,都会被他用幻术迷惑住。”鹏耆舍不理会他们的话,来到世尊面前,彼此亲切地问候寒暄之后,坐在一边。
Brāhmaṇā vaṅgīsamāṇavaṃ ādāya yathāruciṃ vicaritvā puna sāvatthiṃ āgamaṃsu. Vaṅgīso jetavanamahāvihārassa avidūraṭṭhāne ṭhito cintesi – ‘‘samaṇo gotamo paṇḍitoti vadanti, na kho pana sabbakālaṃ mayā imesaṃyeva vacanaṃ karontena carituṃ vaṭṭati, paṇḍitānampi santikaṃ gantuṃ vaṭṭatī’’ti. So brāhmaṇe āha – ‘‘tumhe gacchatha, ahaṃ na bahukehi saddhiṃ gantvā samaṇaṃ gotamaṃ passissāmī’’ti. Te āhaṃsu – ‘‘vaṅgīsa, mā te rucci samaṇaṃ gotamaṃ passituṃ . Yo hi naṃ passati, taṃ so māyāya āvaṭṭetī’’ti. Vaṅgīso tesaṃ kathaṃ anādiyitvā satthu santikaṃ gantvā madhurapaṭisanthāraṃ katvā ekamantaṃ nisīdi.
这时,导师问他:“鹏耆舍,你懂什么技艺吗?”
“是的,乔达摩尊者,我懂一种叫‘触颅骨’的。”
“那个咒术是做什么的?”
“对死了三年的人,我念诵那个咒语,再用指甲敲头骨,就能知道它投生的地方。”
导师给他看了三个头骨:一个投生到地狱的,一个投生到人间的,一个投生到天界的,又给他看了一个般涅槃者的头骨。
他先敲第一个头骨,说:“乔达摩尊者,这个有情去了地狱。”
导师说:“好,好,鹏耆舍,你看得很准。”又问:“这个有情去了哪里?”
“人间,乔达摩尊者。”
“这个有情去了哪里?”
“天界,乔达摩尊者。”
前三个去处他都说了出来。
可是,当他用指甲敲那个般涅槃者的头骨时,却既看不到边,也看不到尽头。
于是导师问他:“鹏耆舍,你没办法了吗?”
“乔达摩尊者,您等等,我再仔细看看。”他一次又一次地翻来覆去查看。
单靠外道的咒术,怎么能知道漏尽者的去处呢?这时他从头顶冒出汗来,羞愧地沉默站着。
于是导师说:“鹏耆舍,你累了吗?”
“是的,乔达摩尊者,我没法知道这个有情的去处。如果您知道,请告诉我。”
“鹏耆舍,我不但知道这个,还知道比这更高的。”说完,他说了法句中的这两首偈颂——
Atha naṃ satthā pucchi – ‘‘vaṅgīsa, kiñci sippaṃ jānāsī’’ti. Āma, bho gotama, chavasīsamantaṃ nāmekaṃ jānāmīti. Kiṃ so manto karotīti? Tivassamatthake matānampi taṃ mantaṃ jappitvā sīsaṃ nakhena ākoṭetvā nibbattaṭṭhānaṃ jānāmīti. Satthā tassa ekaṃ niraye uppannassa sīsaṃ dassesi, ekaṃ manussesu uppannassa, ekaṃ devesu, ekaṃ parinibbutassa sīsaṃ dassesi. So paṭhamaṃ sīsaṃ ākoṭetvā, ‘‘bho gotama, ayaṃ satto nirayaṃ gato’’ti āha. Sādhu sādhu, vaṅgīsa, sudiṭṭhaṃ tayā, ayaṃ satto kahaṃ gatoti pucchi. Manussalokaṃ, bho gotamāti. Ayaṃ satto kahaṃ gatoti? Devalokaṃ, bho gotamāti tiṇṇampi gataṭṭhānaṃ kathesi. Parinibbutassa pana sīsaṃ nakhena ākoṭento neva antaṃ na koṭiṃ passati. Atha naṃ satthā ‘‘na sakkosi tvaṃ, vaṅgīsā’’ti pucchi. ‘‘Passatha, bho gotama, upaparikkhāmi tāvā’’ti punappunaṃ parivatteti. Bāhirakamantena khīṇāsavassa gatiṃ kathaṃ jānissati, athassa matthakato sedo mucci. So lajjitvā tuṇhībhūto aṭṭhāsi. Atha naṃ satthā ‘‘kilamasi, vaṅgīsā’’ti āha. Āma, bho gotama, imassa sattassa gataṭṭhānaṃ jānituṃ na sakkomi. Sace tumhe jānātha, kathethāti. ‘‘Vaṅgīsa, ahaṃ etampi jānāmi ito uttaritarampī’’ti vatvā dhammapade imā dve gāthā abhāsi –
他能完全了知众生的死亡与再生,
无执著、善逝、觉者,我称他为婆罗门。
诸天、乾达婆与人,皆不知其去处。
诸漏已尽的阿罗汉——我称他为婆罗门。
‘‘Cutiṃ yo vedi sattānaṃ, upapattiṃ ca sabbaso; Asattaṃ sugataṃ buddhaṃ, tamahaṃ brūmi brāhmaṇaṃ. ‘‘Yassa gatiṃ na jānanti, devā gandhabbamānusā; Khīṇāsavaṃ arahantaṃ, tamahaṃ brūmi brāhmaṇa’’nti. (dha. pa. 419-420);
这时鹏耆舍说:“乔达摩先生,把明传给另一个有明的人,是不会有损失的。我愿意把自己所知道的咒术教给您,也请您把这个咒术教给我。”世尊说:“鹏耆舍,我们不是用咒术换咒术,就这样直接给。”鹏耆舍说:“善哉,乔达摩先生,请把咒术给我。”他表达了恭敬,双手合抱在胸前坐下。世尊问:“鹏耆舍,在你们那里,接受贵重咒术或任何东西时,不是有一个叫‘别住’的准备期吗?”“有的,乔达摩先生。”“那你们以为我们的咒术就没有‘别住’吗?”婆罗门对咒术从来不会满足,所以他对世尊说:“乔达摩先生,我会按照您说的规矩去做。”世尊说:“鹏耆舍,我们传授这个咒术时,只传给和我们身份相同的人。”鹏耆舍想:“不管怎样,我得先拿到这个咒术再走。”于是对婆罗门们说:“我出家的时候,你们不要担心。我拿到这个咒术后,会成为整个赡部洲最了不起的人。这样对你们也有好处。”为了得到咒术,他就在世尊身边出家了。世尊说:“你先安住于咒术的‘别住’吧。”然后为他讲说了三十二身分。这位有智慧的人在诵习三十二身分时,就在其中确立了坏灭,增长观,证得了阿拉汉果。
Tato vaṅgīso āha – ‘‘bho gotama, vijjāya vijjaṃ dentassa nāma parihāni natthi, ahaṃ attanā jānanakaṃ mantaṃ tumhākaṃ dassāmi, tumhe etaṃ mantaṃ mayhaṃ dethā’’ti. Vaṅgīsa, na mayaṃ mantena mantaṃ dema, evameva demāti. ‘‘Sādhu, bho gotama, detha me manta’’nti apacitiṃ dassetvā hatthakacchapakaṃ katvā nisīdi. Kiṃ, vaṅgīsa, tumhākaṃ samaye mahagghamantaṃ vā kiñci vā gaṇhantānaṃ parivāso nāma na hotīti? Hoti, bho gotamāti. Amhākaṃ pana manto nipparivāsoti saññaṃ karosīti? Brāhmaṇā nāma mantehi atittā honti, tasmā so bhagavantaṃ āha – ‘‘bho gotama, tumhehi kathitaniyāmaṃ karissāmī’’ti. Bhagavā āha – ‘‘vaṅgīsa, mayaṃ imaṃ mantaṃ dentā amhehi samānaliṅgassa demā’’ti. Vaṅgīso ‘‘yaṃkiñci katvā mayā imaṃ mantaṃ gaṇhitvā gantuṃ vaṭṭatī’’ti brāhmaṇe āha. Tumhe mayi pabbajante mā cintayittha, ahaṃ imaṃ mantaṃ gaṇhitvā sakalajambudīpe jeṭṭhako bhavissāmi. Evaṃ sante tumhākampi bhaddakaṃ bhavissatī’’ti mantatthāya satthu santike pabbaji. Satthā ‘‘mantaparivāsaṃ tāva vasāhī’’ti dvattiṃsākāraṃ ācikkhi. Paññavā satto dvattiṃsākāraṃ sajjhāyantova tattha khayavayaṃ paṭṭhapetvā vipassanaṃ vaḍḍhetvā arahattaṃ pāpuṇi .
当他证得阿罗汉果时,那些婆罗门心想:“鹏耆舍现在怎么样了?我们去看看吧。”于是他们来到他跟前,问道:“鹏耆舍贤者,您在沙门乔达摩那里学到技艺了吗?”“是的,学到了。”“既然如此,来吧,我们一起回去。”鹏耆舍说:“你们去吧,我和你们同行这件事已经了结了。”他们说:“我们一开始就告诉过你:‘沙门乔达摩会用幻术把前来见他的人骗过去。’现在你已经落入沙门乔达摩的掌控,我们还能在你身边做什么呢?”说完就沿着来路回去了。此后,鹏耆舍长老每次去拜见十力者时,都是一边作一首赞颂一边前往。因此,世尊在比丘僧众中坐着时,把他安立在“应答敏捷者第一”的位置上。
Tasmiṃ arahattaṃ patte brāhmaṇā ‘‘kā nu kho vaṅgīsassa pavatti, passissāma na’’nti tassa santikaṃ gantvā ‘‘kiṃ, bho vaṅgīsa, samaṇassa gotamassa santike sippaṃ sikkhita’’nti pucchiṃsu. Āma, sikkhitanti. Tena hi ehi gamissāmāti. Gacchatha tumhe, tumhehi saddhiṃ gantabbakiccaṃ mayhaṃ niṭṭhitanti. Paṭhamameva amhehi tuyhaṃ kathitaṃ ‘‘samaṇo gotamo attānaṃ passituṃ āgate māyāya āvaṭṭetī’’ti. Tvaṃ hi idāni samaṇassa gotamassa vasaṃ āpanno, kiṃ mayaṃ tava santike karissāmāti āgatamaggeneva pakkamiṃsu. Vaṅgīsattheropi yaṃ yaṃ velaṃ dasabalaṃ passituṃ gacchati, ekaṃ thutiṃ karontova gacchati. Tena taṃ satthā saṅghamajjhe nisinno paṭibhānavantānaṃ aggaṭṭhāne ṭhapesīti.
优波先那·瓦甘答子长老的故事
Upasenavaṅgantaputtattheravatthu
213213. 第五项“一切善见者”,指的是所有令人悦意的人。“优波先那”是那位长老的名字。他是婆罗门瓦甘答的儿子,因此被称为“瓦甘答子”。这位尊者不只是自己令人悦意,他的随众也令人悦意。因为依随众而得到这个名称,所以他在“一切善见者”当中被称为第一。
213. Pañcame samantapāsādikānanti sabbapāsādikānaṃ. Upasenoti tassa therassa nāmaṃ. Vaṅgantabrāhmaṇassa pana so putto, tasmā vaṅgantaputtoti vuccati. Ayaṃ pana thero na kevalaṃ attanāva pāsādiko, parisāpissa pāsādikā, iti parisaṃ nissāya laddhanāmavasena samantapāsādikānaṃ aggo nāma jāto.
关于他的问法之事,这里有一段次第说明:这位尊者也是在莲华上佛的时代,出生在天鹅城的一个良家。长大后,他照前面说的方式去到世尊面前听法,看见世尊把一位比丘安立在“一切可喜者”中最高的位置,就对世尊做了服务,并发愿要得到那个位置。他一生行善,在天界和人间流转,到这一佛出世时,在那拉卡婆罗门村,入住在萨利婆罗门女腹中结生。他们给他取名叫优波先那童子。
Pañhakamme panassa ayamanupubbikathā – ayampi hi padumuttarabuddhakāle haṃsavatīnagare kulagehe nibbatto vayaṃ āgamma purimanayeneva satthu santikaṃ gantvā dhammaṃ suṇamāno satthāraṃ ekaṃ bhikkhuṃ samantapāsādikānaṃ aggaṭṭhāne ṭhapentaṃ disvā satthu adhikārakammaṃ katvā taṃ ṭhānantaraṃ patthetvā yāvajīvaṃ kusalaṃ katvā devamanussesu saṃsaranto imasmiṃ buddhuppāde nālakabrāhmaṇagāme sāribrāhmaṇiyā kucchismiṃ paṭisandhiṃ gaṇhi, upasenadārakotissa nāmaṃ akaṃsu.
他成年后,学通了三种吠陀,在十力者面前听了法,生起信心就出家了。受具足戒后刚满一年,他想:“我要让圣胎成长”,就让一位善男子在自己面前出家,并给他授了具足戒。后来,当那位同住比丘戒腊满一年时,他自己戒腊两年,心想:“十力者见到我一定会高兴”,就带着同住比丘去拜见十力者。世尊等他顶礼后坐到一边,问道:“比丘,你戒腊多少年?”他说:“世尊,我两年。”世尊又问:“那这位比丘呢?”他说:“世尊,他一年。”世尊问:“这位比丘是你什么人?”他说:“世尊,是我的同住比丘。”于是世尊说:“愚人,你太快就转向多事了”,并用种种方式严厉责备他。长老在世尊那里受到责备后,礼敬世尊,心想:“我要凭这张像满月一样庄严的嘴,让世尊在大众中称赞我。”就在当天,他去到一个地方修观,不久就证得了阿罗汉果。
So vayappatto tayo vede uggaṇhitvā dasabalassa santike dhammaṃ sutvā paṭiladdhasaddho pabbaji. So upasampadāya ekavassiko hutvā ‘‘ariyagabbhaṃ vaḍḍhemī’’ti ekaṃ kulaputtaṃ attano santike pabbājetvā upasampādesi. So pavāretvā saddhivihārikassa ekavassikakāle attanā duvasso ‘‘dasabalo maṃ passitvā tusissatī’’ti saddhivihārikaṃ ādāya dasabalaṃ passituṃ āgato. Satthā taṃ vanditvā ekamante nisinnaṃ pucchi – ‘‘kativassosi tvaṃ bhikkhū’’ti? Duvasso ahaṃ bhagavāti. Ayaṃ pana bhikkhu kativassoti? Ekavasso bhagavāti. Kintāyaṃ bhikkhu hotīti? Saddhivihāriko me bhagavāti. Atha naṃ satthā ‘‘atilahuṃ kho tvaṃ, moghapurisa, bāhullāya āvatto’’ti vatvā anekapariyāyena vigarahi. Thero satthu santikā garahaṃ labhitvā bhagavantaṃ vanditvā ‘‘imināva puṇṇacandasassirikena mukhena satthāraṃ parisameva nissāya sādhukāraṃ dāpessāmī’’ti taṃdivaseyeva ekaṃ ṭhānaṃ gantvā vipassanāya kammaṃ katvā nacirasseva arahattaṃ pāpuṇi.
从那以后,这位长老出身于大家族,出家之后,正是一位声名远播大地的说法者。因此,许多人因为对他的说法生起净信,便告别朋友、同伴和亲属之家,来到长老身边出家。长老对他们说:“我是林居者,如果你们也能成为林居者,那就出家吧。”他把十三头陀支一一讲清楚,对那些说“尊者,我们能行持”的人,就让他们出家。他们各自随自己的能力受持相应的头陀支。长老在戒腊满十年时,把律藏学得通达熟练,为所有人授了具足戒。这样受具足戒之后,大约有五百位比丘成了他的随众。
Tato yasmā thero mahākulato nikkhamitvā pabbajito pathavighuṭṭhadhammakathikova, tasmā tassa dhammakathāya ceva pasīditvā mittāmaccañātikulehi ca nikkhamitvā bahū kuladārakā therassa santike pabbajanti. ‘‘Ahaṃ āraññako, tumhepi āraññakā bhavituṃ sakkontā pabbajathā’’ti terasa dhutaṅgāni ācikkhitvā ‘‘sakkhissāma, bhante’’ti vadante pabbājeti. Te attano balena taṃ taṃ dhutaṅgaṃ adhiṭṭhahanti. Thero attano dasavassakāle vinayaṃ paguṇaṃ katvā sabbeva upasampādesi. Evaṃ upasampannā cassa pañcasatamattā bhikkhū parivārā ahesuṃ.
那时,导师住在祇园大精舍,告诉比丘僧团说:“比丘们,我想独自静住半个月。”说完就独自住下。比丘僧团也立下一条规约:“谁要是去拜见世尊,就得让他忏悔波逸提罪。”当时,优波先那长老心想“我要去见世尊”,就带着自己的随众前往祇园,来到导师面前,顶礼之后坐在一边。导师为了引出话题,对长老的一位共住弟子说:“比丘,你对粪扫衣满意吗?”他回答说:“尊者,我对粪扫衣并不满意。”出于对戒师的恭敬,他把自己穿粪扫衣的事说了出来。这时,导师连声赞叹:“善哉,善哉,优波先那!”对长老给予赞许,并以种种方式讲述他的功德。这里是简略的叙述,详细的故事在律藏《波逸提》(pārā. 565)中已有记载。后来,导师在圣众当中坐定时,把这位长老安立在教法中“一切处皆令人信服者”之首的位置。
Tasmiṃ samaye satthā jetavanamahāvihāre vasanto ‘‘icchāmahaṃ, bhikkhave, addhamāsaṃ paṭisallīyitu’’nti bhikkhusaṅghassa ārocetvā ekavihārī hoti. Bhikkhusaṅghopi ‘‘yo bhagavantaṃ dassanāya upasaṅkamati, so pācittiyaṃ desāpetabbo’’ti katikaṃ akāsi. Tadā upasenatthero ‘‘bhagavantaṃ passissāmī’’ti attano parisāya saddhiṃ jetavanaṃ gantvā satthāraṃ upasaṅkamitvā abhivādetvā ekamantaṃ nisīdi. Satthā kathāsamuṭṭhāpanatthaṃ aññataraṃ therassa saddhivihārikaṃ āmantesi – ‘‘manāpāni te bhikkhu paṃsukūlānī’’ti. ‘‘Na kho me, bhante, manāpāni paṃsukūlānī’’ti vatvā upajjhāye gāravena paṃsukūlikabhāvaṃ ārocesi. Imasmiṃ ṭhāne satthā ‘‘sādhu sādhu, upasenā’’ti therassa sādhukāraṃ datvā anekapariyāyena guṇakathaṃ kathesi. Ayamettha saṅkhepo, vitthārato pana idaṃ vatthu pāḷiyaṃ (pārā. 565) āgatameva. Atha satthā aparabhāge ariyagaṇamajjhe nisinno imasmiṃ sāsane theraṃ samantapāsādikānaṃ aggaṭṭhāne ṭhapesīti.
达跋长老的故事
Dabbattheravatthu
214第六,“安排坐卧具的人”:指负责安排坐卧具的人。据说,这位长老安排坐卧具的时候,十八座大寺里没有哪一处院落没打扫过,没有哪一处坐卧具没整理过,没有哪一张床或椅子没擦干净过,也没有哪一处饮用水和洗漱用水没准备好。因此,他就成了安排坐卧具的人当中第一。他的名字叫达跋。又因为他出生在马喇王族,所以也叫末罗族之子。
214. Chaṭṭhe senāsanapaññāpakānanti senāsanaṃ paññāpentānaṃ. Therassa kira senāsanapaññāpanakāle aṭṭhārasasu mahāvihāresu asammaṭṭhaṃ pariveṇaṃ vā apaṭijaggitaṃ senāsanaṃ vā asodhitaṃ mañcapīṭhaṃ vā anupaṭṭhitaṃ pānīyaparibhojanīyaṃ vā nāhosi. Tasmā senāsanapaññāpakānaṃ aggo nāma jāto. Dabbotissa nāmaṃ. Mallarājakule pana uppannattā mallaputto nāma jāto.
关于他服务僧团的因缘,有这样一段次第的记述:这位长老过去在莲华上佛的时代,出生在天鹅城的一个良善家庭。他长大成年后,依照前面所说的方式前往精舍听法,见到世尊把一位比丘安立在安排坐卧具第一的位置上,便做了服务僧团的功德,并发愿将来也能得到那样的地位。他得到世尊授记之后,尽其一生行善,在天界与人界之间辗转轮回。到了迦叶十力尊的教法濒临衰微的时候,他出家了。那时,与他一起的还有另外六个人,总共七位比丘。他们同心一致,看到其他人对教法不恭敬,便想:“我们留在这里能做什么呢?不如到一处偏僻的地方修习沙门法,以此终结众苦。”于是他们系好梯子,登上一座高山的山顶,说道:“已经看清自己心力的人,就把梯子抛下去;还贪恋性命的人,就顺着梯子下去。你们可不要事后才后悔。”说完,七个人心意一致,把梯子抛了下去,又互相勉励说:“贤友们,我们都不应放逸!”然后,他们各自选了自己觉得合适的地方坐下,开始修习沙门法。
Tassa pañhakamme ayamanupubbikathā – ayañhi padumuttarabuddhakāle haṃsavatīnagare kulagehe nibbattitvā vayappatto vuttanayeneva vihāraṃ gantvā dhammaṃ suṇanto satthāraṃ ekaṃ bhikkhuṃ senāsanapaññāpakānaṃ aggaṭṭhāne ṭhapentaṃ disvā adhikārakammaṃ katvā taṃ ṭhānantaraṃ patthetvā satthārā byākato yāvajīvaṃ kusalaṃ katvā devamanussesu saṃsaritvā kassapadasabalassa sāsanassa osakkanakāle pabbaji, tadā tena saddhiṃ apare cha janāti satta bhikkhū ekacittā hutvā aññe sāsane agāravaṃ karonte disvā ‘‘idha kiṃ karoma, ekamante samaṇadhammaṃ katvā dukkhassantaṃ karissāmā’’ti nisseṇiṃ bandhitvā uccapabbatasikharaṃ abhiruhitvā ‘‘attano cittabalaṃ jānantā nisseṇiṃ pātentu, jīvite sālayā otarantu, mā pacchānutāpino ahuvatthā’’ti vatvā sabbe ekacittā hutvā nisseṇiṃ pātetvā ‘‘appamattā hotha, āvuso’’ti aññamaññaṃ ovaditvā cittaruciyesu ṭhānesu nisīditvā samaṇadhammaṃ kātuṃ ārabhiṃsu.
其中有一位长老在第五天证得阿罗汉果,心想:“我的任务已经完成,我还留在这里做什么?”于是用神通从北俱卢洲取来食物,说道:“贤友,请享用这些食物,乞食的事由我负责,你们去做自己的事吧。”我们当初放下梯子时,可曾这样说过:“谁最先证悟法,谁就去取食物来,由他取来之后,其余的人享用完再继续修行沙门法”?没有,贤友。你们是凭自己过去的因缘而得到成就,我们若能办到,也会终结轮回。你们走吧。那位长老无法说服他们,便在舒适的地方用完食物后离开了。另一位长老在第七天证得不还果,从那里命终后,投生到净居梵天界。
Tatreko thero pañcame divase arahattaṃ patvā ‘‘mama kiccaṃ nipphannaṃ, ahaṃ imasmiṃ ṭhāne kiṃ karissāmī’’ti iddhiyā uttarakuruto piṇḍapātaṃ āharitvā, ‘‘āvuso, imaṃ piṇḍapātaṃ paribhuñjatha , bhikkhācārakiccaṃ mamāyattaṃ hotu, tumhe attano kammaṃ karothā’’ti āha. Kiṃ nu kho mayaṃ, āvuso, nisseṇiṃ pātentā evaṃ avocumhā ‘‘yo paṭhamaṃ dhammaṃ sacchikaroti, so bhikkhaṃ āharatu, tena ābhataṃ sesā paribhuñjitvā samaṇadhammaṃ karissantī’’ti. Natthi, āvusoti. Tumhe attano pubbahetunā labhittha, mayampi sakkontā vaṭṭassantaṃ karissāma, gacchatha tumheti . Thero te saññāpetuṃ asakkonto phāsukaṭṭhāne piṇḍapātaṃ paribhuñjitvā gato. Aparo thero sattame divase anāgāmiphalaṃ patvā tato cuto suddhāvāsabrahmaloke nibbatto.
其余几位长老从那里命终后,在整整一佛的间隔期间,在天界和人间辗转轮回,到了现在这尊佛出世时,他们各自出生在不同的家庭里。一位生在健驮罗国呾叉始罗城的王宫里;一位生在山岳国一位女游方者的腹中;一位生在婆醯国一位居士家中;一位生在王舍城一位居士家中。而这位达跋长老,则是在马喇国阿努比亚城一位马喇王的家中结生投胎的。他的母亲在临盆时去世了,人们把她的遗体送到坟场,放上柴堆,点了火。由于火焰的灼热,她的腹壁裂成了两半。婴儿凭着自己福德的力量跳了出来,落在一丛达跋草上。人们把这婴儿抱起来,交给了他的祖母。祖母给他取名时,因为他落在达跋草上才得以活命,就给他取名叫达跋。
Itarepi therā tato cutā ekaṃ buddhantaraṃ devamanussesu saṃsaritvā imasmiṃ buddhuppāde tesu tesu kulesu nibbattā. Eko gandhāraraṭṭhe takkasilanagare rājagehe nibbatto, eko pabbateyyaraṭṭhe paribbājikāya kucchimhi nibbatto, eko bāhiyaraṭṭhe kuṭumbikagehe nibbatto, eko rājagahe kuṭumbikagehe nibbatto. Ayaṃ pana dabbatthero mallaraṭṭhe anupiyanagare ekassa mallarañño gehe paṭisandhiṃ gaṇhi. Tassa mātā upavijaññakāle kālamakāsi, matasarīraṃ susānaṃ netvā dārucitakaṃ āropetvā aggiṃ adaṃsu. Tassā aggivegasantattaṃ udarapaṭalaṃ dvedhā ahosi. Dārako attano puññabalena uppatitvā ekasmiṃ dabbatthambhe nipati. Taṃ dārakaṃ gahetvā ayyikāya adaṃsu. Sā tassa nāmaṃ gaṇhantī dabbatthambhe nipatitvā laddhajīvitattā dabbotissa nāmaṃ akāsi.
达跋七岁那年,导师由比丘僧团围绕,在末罗国游化,来到阿努比亚村,住在阿努比亚芒果园里。达跋童子见到导师,只凭这一见就生起净信,想要出家,便向祖母请求说:“我要在十力尊身边出家。”祖母说:“好,孩子。”就带着达跋童子来到导师面前,说:“尊者,请让这个童子出家。”导师示意一位比丘说:“比丘,你来让这个孩子出家。”那位长老听了导师的话,在为达跋童子剃度时,教他发、毛、爪、齿、皮这五种业处。这位宿世善因具足、已立大愿的众生,在第一圈头发被剃下时,就证入入流果;第二圈头发被剃下时,证入一来果;第三圈头发被剃下时,证入不来果。而所有头发剃完与证得阿拉汉果,则不分先后,同时发生。
Tassa sattavassikakāle satthā bhikkhusaṅghaparivāro mallaraṭṭhe cārikaṃ caramāno anupiyanigamaṃ patvā anupiyambavane viharati. Dabbakumāro satthāraṃ disvā dassaneneva pasīditvā pabbajitukāmo hutvā ‘‘ahaṃ dasabalassa santike pabbajissāmī’’ti ayyikaṃ āpucchi. Sā ‘‘sādhu, tātā’’ti dabbakumāraṃ ādāya satthu santikaṃ gantvā, ‘‘bhante, imaṃ kumāraṃ pabbājethā’’ti āha. Satthā aññatarassa bhikkhuno saññaṃ adāsi ‘‘bhikkhu imaṃ dārakaṃ pabbājehī’’ti. So thero satthu vacanaṃ sutvā dabbakumāraṃ pabbājento tacapañcakaṃ kammaṭṭhānaṃ ācikkhi. Pubbahetusampanno katābhinīhāro satto paṭhamakesavaṭṭiyā oropiyamānāya sotāpattiphale patiṭṭhāsi, dutiyakesavaṭṭiyā oropiyamānāya sakadāgāmiphale, tatiyāya anāgāmiphale. Sabbakesānaṃ pana oropanañca arahattaphalasacchikiriyā ca apacchā apure ahosi.
导师在末罗国随心所欲地住了一段时间后,前往王舍城,在竹林精舍住了下来。那时,具寿达跋·末罗子在独处时,审视自己该做的事是否已经完成,想要把身体投入为僧团服务的工作中,心里想:“不如我来为僧团安排住处,并分派食物吧。”他走到导师面前,把自己的想法禀告了导师。导师对他表示赞同,接受了他担任安排住处者和分派食物者的职务。于是,导师想:“这位达跋虽然年纪还小,却已经担当了重要的位置。”就在他年仅七岁时,为他授了具足戒。长老从受具足戒那一刻起,就为所有依止王舍城而住的比丘们安排住处,并把收到的食物分派下去。他作为安排住处者的名声传遍了四面八方——“听说达跋·末罗子为性情相投的比丘们把住处安排在同一处,即使很远的地方也能安排住处。对去不了的人,他就用神通把他们带过去。”
Satthā mallaraṭṭhe yathābhirantaṃ viharitvā rājagahaṃ gantvā veḷuvane vāsaṃ kappesi. Tatrāyasmā dabbo mallaputto rahogato attano kiccanipphattiṃ oloketvā saṅghassa veyyāvaccakaraṇe kāyaṃ yojetukāmo cintesi – ‘‘yaṃnūnāhaṃ saṅghassa senāsanañca paññāpeyyaṃ, bhattāni ca uddiseyya’’nti. So satthu santikaṃ gantvā attano parivitakkaṃ ārocesi. Satthā tassa sādhukāraṃ datvā senāsanapaññāpakattañca bhattuddesakattañca sampaṭicchi. Atha naṃ ‘‘ayaṃ dabbo daharova samāno mahantaṭṭhāne ṭhito’’ti sattavassikakāleyeva upasampādesi. Thero upasampannakālatoyeva paṭṭhāya rājagahaṃ upanissāya viharantānaṃ sabbabhikkhūnaṃ senāsanāni ca paññāpeti, bhikkhañca sampaṭicchitvā uddisati. Tassa senāsanapaññāpakabhāvo sabbadisāsu pākaṭo ahosi – ‘‘dabbo kira mallaputto sabhāgasabhāgānaṃ bhikkhūnaṃ ekaṭṭhāne senāsanāni paññāpeti, dūrepi senāsanaṃ paññāpetiyeva. Gantuṃ asakkonte iddhiyā netīti.
那时,比丘们不管早晚,都这样让他安排住处:“贤友,请为我们安排耆婆芒果园的住处”,“请为我们安排堕胎园的鹿野苑的住处。”他们看到他显示神通后,就离开了。而长老也运用神通,化作意所成的身体,为每一位长老各变出一个和自己一样的比丘,手指发光,走在前面带路,说“这是床,这是凳”等等,安排好住处后,又回到自己住的地方。这里只是简略说说,详细的情形在经里已经有记载。后来,世尊就是以这件事为因缘,在一次圣众集会中,把这位长老立为安排住处者中的第一人。
Atha naṃ bhikkhū kālepi vikālepi ‘‘amhākaṃ, āvuso, jīvakambavane senāsanaṃ paññāpehi, amhākaṃ maddakucchismiṃ migadāye’’ti evaṃ senāsanaṃ uddisāpetvā tassa iddhiṃ passantā gacchanti. Sopi iddhiyā manomaye kāye abhisaṅkharitvā ekekassa therassa ekekaṃ attanā sadisaṃ bhikkhuṃ nimminitvā aṅguliyā jalamānāya purato purato gantvā ‘‘ayaṃ mañco, idaṃ pīṭha’’ntiādīni vatvā senāsanaṃ paññāpetvā puna attano vasanaṭṭhānameva āgacchati. Ayamettha saṅkhepo, vitthārato panidaṃ vatthu pāḷiyaṃ āgatameva. Satthā idameva kāraṇaṃ aṭṭhuppattiṃ katvā aparabhāge ariyagaṇamajjhe nisinno theraṃ senāsanapaññāpakānaṃ aggaṭṭhāne ṭhapesīti.
毕陵伽·婆蹉长老的故事
Pilindavacchattheravatthu
215215. 第七项“为诸天所喜爱、所悦意者”,是说明毕陵伽·婆蹉长老在为诸天所喜爱、所悦意者中最为第一。据说,在佛陀尚未出世之时,他曾是一位转轮王,引导大众安住于五戒,使他们以天界为归趣。据说,大多数投生于六欲天的天人,都是因为得到了他的教导才得以生天;当他们投生到各自的天界,回看自己的天界福报时,心想:“我们究竟是依靠谁才获得了这些天界福报?”这样省察时,便认出了这位长老,心中明白:“我们是依靠这位长老才得到了这些福报。”因此,天人们早晚都会礼敬长老。正因如此,他才成为诸天所喜爱、所悦意者中的第一。“毕陵达”是他的族姓,“婆蹉”是他的名字,两者合在一起,就称为“毕陵伽·婆蹉”。
215. Sattame devatānaṃ piyamanāpānanti devatānaṃ piyānañceva manāpānañca pilindavacchatthero aggoti dasseti. So kira anuppanne buddhe cakkavattī rājā hutvā mahājanaṃ pañcasu sīlesu patiṭṭhāpetvā saggaparāyaṇaṃ akāsi. Yebhuyyena kira chasu kāmasaggesu nibbattadevatā tasseva ovādaṃ labhitvā nibbattanibbattaṭṭhāne attano sampattiṃ oloketvā ‘‘kaṃ nu kho nissāya imaṃ saggasampattiṃ labhimhā’’ti āvajjamānā imaṃ theraṃ disvā ‘‘theraṃ nissāya amhehi sampati laddhā’’ti sāyaṃpātaṃ theraṃ namassanti. Tasmā so devatānaṃ piyamanāpānaṃ aggo nāma jāto. Pilindoti panassa gottaṃ, vacchoti nāmaṃ. Tadubhayaṃ saṃsandetvā pilindavacchoti vuccati.
关于他的宿世业行,有这样的次第叙述:据说,在莲华上佛的时代,他出生在天鹅城一个巨富之家。就像前面说的那样,他听闻导师说法时,看见导师把一位比丘安立在“诸天所喜爱、所悦意者”的位置上,便发愿得到那个位置。他尽形寿行善,在天界与人间流转,到了现在这尊佛出世时,出生在舍卫城的一个婆罗门家庭。人们给他取名叫毕陵伽·婆蹉。后来,他听闻导师说法,生起信心,出家受具足戒,增长观智,证得阿罗汉果。可是,他与在家人或比丘们交谈时,总是用“贱民”这个称呼来说话:“来,贱民。”“去,贱民。”“拿来,贱民。”“拿着,贱民。”人们把这件事禀告如来,问道:“世尊,圣者们不是不会有粗恶语吗?”世尊说:“比丘们,圣者们确实没有为了贬低他人而说粗恶语。不过,这可能是多生以来的串习。”比丘们又问:“尊者,毕陵伽·婆蹉长老每次起身,与在家人或比丘们交谈时,都说‘贱民,贱民’,世尊,这是什么原因?”世尊说:“比丘们,这不是我的儿子现在才有的串习。过去五百生中,他都出生在惯用贱民语谩骂的婆罗门家庭。所以,他只是因为宿世的串习才这样说,并不是出于粗恶心。圣者的言语,即使听起来粗恶,但因为意乐不粗恶,所以仍然是清净的,这里面连一丝一毫的恶业都找不到。”说完之后,便在《法句经》中说了这一偈——
Tassa pañhakamme ayamanupubbikathā – ayaṃ kira padumuttarabuddhakāle haṃsavatīnagare mahābhogakule nibbatto purimanayeneva satthu dhammadesanaṃ suṇanto satthāraṃ ekaṃ bhikkhuṃ devatānaṃ piyamanāpaṭṭhāne ṭhapentaṃ disvā taṃ ṭhānantaraṃ patthetvā yāvajīvaṃ kusalaṃ katvā devamanussesu saṃsaranto imasmiṃ buddhuppāde sāvatthiyaṃ brāhmaṇakule nibbatti. Pilindavacchotissa nāmaṃ akaṃsu. So aparena samayena satthu dhammadesanaṃ sutvā paṭiladdhasaddho pabbajitvā upasampanno vipassanaṃ vaḍḍhetvā arahattaṃ pāpuṇi. So gihīhipi bhikkhūhipi saddhiṃ kathento ‘‘ehi, vasala, gaccha, vasala, āhara, vasala, gaṇha, vasalā’’ti vasalavādeneva samudācarati. Taṃ kathaṃ āharitvā tathāgataṃ pucchiṃsu – ‘‘bhagavā ariyā nāma pharusavācā na hontī’’ti. Bhikkhave, ariyānaṃ paravambhanavasena pharusavācā nāma natthi, apica kho pana bhavantare āciṇṇavasena bhaveyyāti. Bhante, pilindavacchatthero uṭṭhāya samuṭṭhāya gihīhipi bhikkhūhipi saddhiṃ kathento, ‘‘vasala, vasalā’’ti katheti, kimettha kāraṇaṃ bhagavāti. Bhikkhave, na mayhaṃ puttassa etaṃ idāneva āciṇṇaṃ, atīte panesa pañca jātisatāni vasalavādibrāhmaṇakule nibbatti. Iccesa bhavāciṇṇeneva kathesi, na pharusavasena. Ariyānañhi vohāro pharusopi samāno cetanāya apharusabhāvena parisuddhova, appamattakampettha pāpaṃ na upalabbhatīti vatvā dhammapade imaṃ gāthamāha –
应当说出柔和、清楚又真实的话;
不用言语去触恼任何人,我就称他为婆罗门。
‘‘Akakkasaṃ viññāpaniṃ, giraṃ saccamudīraye; Yāya nābhisaje kañci, tamahaṃ brūmi brāhmaṇa’’nti.
有一天,长老为了乞食走进王舍城,看见一个男子把一只器皿装满了胡椒,拿着往城里走,就问他:“贱民,你器皿里装的是什么?”那人心里想:“这个沙门一大早就跟我说话这么粗鲁,我也该对他说点相称的话。”于是说:“尊者,我这器皿里装的是老鼠屎。”长老说:“会这样的,贱民。”等那人从长老眼前消失后,所有的胡椒全都变成了老鼠屎。他心想:“这些胡椒看起来像老鼠屎,到底是不是真的?”为了弄清楚,就用手去捏。当他发现确实变成了老鼠屎时,心里生起了极大的忧愁。他又想:“难道只有这些变了,车上的也变了吗?”走过去一看,发现所有的胡椒全都变成了那样。他用手按住胸口,心想:“这不可能是别人的业,一定是我早上见到的那位比丘干的。肯定有办法,我要找到他去了哪里,把这件事弄清楚。”于是,他打听了长老走的路,就出发追了过去。
Athekadivasaṃ thero rājagahaṃ piṇḍāya pavisanto ekaṃ purisaṃ pippalīnaṃ bhājanaṃ pūretvā ādāya antonagaraṃ pavisantaṃ disvā ‘‘kiṃ te, vasala, bhājane’’ti āha. So cintesi – ‘‘ayaṃ samaṇo mayā saddhiṃ pātova pharusakathaṃ kathesi, imassa anucchavikameva vattuṃ vaṭṭatī’’ti ‘‘mūsikavaccaṃ me, bhante, bhājane’’ti āha. Evaṃ bhavissati, vasalāti. Tassa therassa dassanaṃ vijahantassa sabbaṃ mūsikavaccameva ahosi. So cintesi – ‘‘imā pippaliyo mūsikavaccasadisā paññāyanti, sabhāvo nu kho no’’ti vīmaṃsanto hatthena uppīḷesi . Athassa undūravaccabhāvaṃ ñatvā balavadomanassaṃ uppajji. So ‘‘imāyeva nu kho evarūpā, udāhu sakaṭepī’’ti gantvā olokento sabbāpi pippaliyo tādisāva disvā hadayaṃ hatthena sandhāretvā ‘‘idaṃ na aññassa kammaṃ, mayā pātova diṭṭhabhikkhussetaṃ kammaṃ, addhā ekaṃ upāyaṃ bhavissati, tassa gataṭṭhānaṃ anuvicinitvā etaṃ kāraṇaṃ jānissāmī’’ti therassa gatamaggaṃ pucchitvā pāyāsi.
这时,有个男子看见他怒气冲冲地赶路,就问他:“朋友,你走得这么怒气冲冲的,到底是为了什么事?”那人便把事情的经过告诉了他。他听完之后这样说:“朋友,别担心,你说的这位一定是我的师父毕陵伽·婆蹉。你把这器皿装满,拿去站在长老面前。等他问‘贱民,这是什么’的时候,你就说‘尊者,是胡椒’。长老会说‘正是这样,贱民’。然后所有的胡椒就都会恢复原样。”那人照办了,所有的胡椒果然都恢复了原样。这件事的经过大致就是这样。后来,导师就是以这件“诸天所喜爱、所悦意”的事为因缘,把这位长老安立在“诸天所喜爱、所悦意者中第一”的位置上。
Atheko puriso taṃ ativiya caṇḍikataṃ gacchantaṃ disvā, ‘‘bho purisa, tvaṃ ativiya caṇḍikatova gacchasi, kena kammena gacchasī’’ti pucchi. So tassa taṃ pavattiṃ ārocesi. So tassa kathaṃ sutvā evamāha – ‘‘bho, mā cintayi, mayhaṃ ayyo pilindavaccho bhavissati, tvaṃ etadeva bhājanaṃ pūretvā ādāya gantvā therassa purato tiṭṭha. ‘Kiṃ nāmetaṃ, vasalā’ti vuttakāle ca ‘pippaliyo, bhante’ti vada, thero ‘evaṃ bhavissati, vasalā’ti vakkhati. Puna sabbāpi pippaliyo bhavissantī’’ti. So tathā akāsi. Sabbā pippaliyo paṭipākatikā ahesuṃ. Idamettakaṃ vatthu. Aparabhāge pana satthā devatānaṃ piyamanāpakāraṇameva vatthuṃ katvā theraṃ devatānaṃ piyamanāpānaṃ aggaṭṭhāne ṭhapesīti.
婆醯·达如长老的故事
Bāhiyadārucīriyattheravatthu
216第八项中,“速疾证知”是指迅速证得殊胜的证智,这里是在显示树皮衣长老是其中最顶尖的一位。因为这位长老在简略说法结束时便证得阿罗汉果,道与果的预备修行并未发生。因此,他被称为“速疾证知者中的第一”。又因为他出生在婆醯地区,所以名字叫婆醯。后来他穿着树皮衣,因此被称为树皮衣者。
216. Aṭṭhame khippābhiññānanti khippaṃ adhigataabhiññānaṃ dārucīriyatthero aggoti dasseti. Ayañhi thero saṃkhittadhammadesanāpariyosāne arahattaṃ pāpuṇi, maggaphalānaṃ parikammakiccaṃ nāhosi. Tasmā khippābhiññānaṃ aggo nāma jāto. Bāhiyaraṭṭhe pana jātattā bāhiyotissa nāmaṃ ahosi. So aparabhāge dārucīraṃ nivāsesi. Tasmā dārucīriyo nāma jāto.
关于他的问业之行,有这样的次第叙述:这位长老在莲华上佛的时代,出生在天鹅城的一个家族里。他听十力者说法时,看到导师把一位比丘安立为“速疾证知者”中的第一,就做了殊胜的善行,发愿要得到那个位次。此后他终身行善,在天界与人间辗转轮回。到了迦叶十力者的教法衰微的时候,他和下面将提到的那些比丘一起修行沙门法,戒行圆满,命终之后投生到了天界。
Tassa pañhakamme ayamanupubbikathā – ayampi hi padumuttarabuddhakāle haṃsavatīnagare kulagehe nibbatto dasabalassa dhammadesanaṃ suṇanto satthāraṃ ekaṃ bhikkhuṃ khippābhiññānaṃ aggaṭṭhāne ṭhapentaṃ disvā adhikārakammaṃ katvā taṃ ṭhānantaraṃ patthetvā yāvajīvaṃ kusalaṃ katvā devamanussesu saṃsaranto kassapadasabalassa sāsanassa osakkanakāle heṭṭhā vuttehi bhikkhūhi saddhiṃ samaṇadhammaṃ katvā paripuṇṇasīlo jīvitakkhayaṃ patvā devaloke nibbatti.
他在两尊佛之间的间隔期生在天界,等到现在这尊佛出世时,他出生在婆醯地区的一个家庭里。长大后过着在家生活,心想“我要去做生意”,就登上了一艘开往金地的船。船还没到目的地,就在大海中央破裂了,大多数人成了鱼和龟的食物。而他抓住一根木头,到第七天时漂到苏巴拉卡港上了岸。他走到有人住的地方,心想“以裸形外道的方式去接近人并不合适”,就在附近一个大湖里取了水草裹住身体,又捡起一个掉在地上的破陶钵,进村乞食。
So ekaṃ buddhantaraṃ devaloke vasitvā imasmiṃ buddhuppāde bāhiyaraṭṭhe kulagehe nibbatto. Vayaṃ āgamma gharāvāsaṃ vasanto ‘‘vohāraṃ karissāmī’’ti suvaṇṇabhūmigamanīyaṃ nāvaṃ abhiruhi. Nāvā icchitaṃ desaṃ appatvāva samuddamajjhe bhinnā, mahājano macchakacchapabhakkho ahosi. Ayaṃ pana ekaṃ dārukhaṇḍaṃ gahetvā sattame divase suppārakapaṭṭane uttiṇṇo manussāvāsaṃ patvā ‘‘acelakaniyāmena manusse upasaṅkamituṃ ayutta’’nti avidūre ṭhāne ekaṃ mahātaḷākā sevālaṃ gahetvā sarīraṃ veṭhetvā ekasmiṃ ṭhāne patitaṃ ekaṃ kapālaṃ ādāya bhikkhāya pāvisi.
人们看见他,心里想:“如果世上真有阿拉汉,应该就是这样的吧。这位尊者是因为特别严苛才不接受布料呢,还是有人供养他就会接受?”为了试探他,人们从四面八方拿来布料。他心想:“如果我不这样做,他们就不会对我生起信心。不管怎样,骗骗这些人、靠这个谋生才是该做的。”于是他不接受布料。人们反而更加信心大增,做了很丰厚的供养。他吃完饭,就到不远处的一座天祠去了。大众跟着他一起去,把天祠打扫修整好,供养给他。他心想:“这些人只是因为我穿水草当衣服就生起信心,给我这样的供养,我应该对他们表现得更严苛才行。”于是找来轻薄的木板,削好、穿孔、用绳子串起来,做成树皮衣,穿上它,就这样维持生计住下去。
Manussā taṃ disvā cintesuṃ – ‘‘sace loke arahantā nāma atthi, evaṃvidhehi bhavitabbaṃ. Kiṃ nu kho ayyo ukkaṭṭhabhāvena vatthaṃ na gaṇhāti, udāhu diyyamānaṃ gaṇheyyā’’ti vīmaṃsantā nānādisāhi vatthāni āhariṃsu. So cintesi – ‘‘sacāhaṃ na iminā niyāmena āgamissaṃ, na me ete pasīdeyyuṃ, yaṃkiñci katvā ime vañcetvā jīvikupāyaṃ kātuṃ vaṭṭatī’’ti vatthāni na paṭiggaṇhi. Manussā bhiyyosomattāya pasannā mahāsakkāraṃ kariṃsu. Sopi bhattakiccaṃ katvā avidūraṭṭhāne devakulaṃ gato. Mahājano tena saddhiṃyeva gantvā devakulaṃ paṭijaggitvā adāsi. So cintesi – ‘‘ime mayhaṃ sevāle nivāsanamatte pasīditvā evaṃvidhaṃ sakkāraṃ karonti, etesaṃ mayā ukkaṭṭheneva bhavituṃ vaṭṭatī’’ti sallahukāni rukkhaphalakāni gahetvā tacchetvā vākesu āvuṇitvā cīraṃ katvā nivāsetvā pārupitvā jīvikaṃ kappento vasi.
那时,在迦叶佛的时代,有七个人在修沙门法,其中一位比丘死后投生到了净居梵天界。他刚一投生,就观察自己的梵天福报,又回顾自己来的地方,看到那七个人登山修沙门法的地方。接着他观察其余六人投生到哪里,知道其中一人已经般涅槃,其余五人投生到了欲界天界。他就时常观察这五个人。这时候,他观察“现在他在哪里呢?”,看到那个穿树皮衣的人依止苏巴拉卡港,靠欺诈的手段谋生。他心想:“这个愚人真是完蛋了!以前修沙门法时,因为过分严苛,连阿拉汉带来的钵食都不吃,如今为了填饱肚子,明明不是阿拉汉却自称阿拉汉,欺骗世人到处游走,而且不知道十力尊已经出世。我去点醒他,让他知道十力尊已经出世吧。”就在那一刹那,他从梵天界来到苏巴拉卡港,在后夜时分,出现在穿树皮衣的人面前。
Atha yo so kassapabuddhakāle sattasu janesu samaṇadhammaṃ karontesu eko bhikkhu suddhāvāsabrahmaloke nibbatto. So nibbattasamanantarameva attano brahmasampattiṃ oloketvā āgataṭṭhānaṃ āvajjento sattannaṃ janānaṃ pabbataṃ āruyha samaṇadhammakaraṇaṭṭhānaṃ disvā sesānaṃ channaṃ nibbattaṭṭhānaṃ āvajjento ekassa parinibbutabhāvaṃ itaresaṃ pañcannaṃ kāmāvacaradevaloke nibbattabhāvaṃ ñatvā kālānukālaṃ te pañca jane āvajjeti . Imasmiṃ pana kāle ‘‘kahaṃ nu kho’’ti āvajjento dārucīriyaṃ suppārakapaṭṭanaṃ upanissāya kuhanakammena jīvikaṃ kappentaṃ disvā ‘‘naṭṭho vatāyaṃ bālo, pubbe samaṇadhammaṃ karonto atiukkaṭṭhabhāvena arahatāpi ābhataṃ piṇḍapātaṃ aparibhuñjitvā idāni udaratthāya anarahāva arahattaṃ paṭijānitvā lokaṃ vañcento vicarati, dasabalassa ca nibbattabhāvaṃ na jānāti, gacchāmi naṃ saṃvejetvā dasabalassa nibbattabhāvaṃ jānāpemī’’ti taṃkhaṇaṃyeva brahmalokato suppārakapaṭṭane rattibhāgasamanantare dārucīriyassa sammukhe pāturahosi.
他看见自己住处出现光明,就走到外面站住,望着大梵天,合掌问道:“你们是谁?”大梵天说:“我是你过去的老同伴,证得不来果后投生到了梵天界。我们当中最年长的那位证得阿拉汉后已经般涅槃,你们五个人投生到了天界。我看见你在这里靠欺诈的手段谋生,特地来调伏你。”说完这些,又讲了原因:“婆醯,你不是阿拉汉,也没有证入阿拉汉道。你也没有那条能让你成为阿拉汉或证入阿拉汉道的修行路。”然后告诉他导师已经出世、住在舍卫城,说:“到导师那里去吧。”就这样把他打发走,自己回到了梵天界。
So attano vasanaṭṭhāne obhāsaṃ disvā bahi nikkhamitvā ṭhito mahābrahmaṃ oloketvā añjaliṃ paggayha ‘‘ke tumhe’’ti pucchi. Ahaṃ tuyhaṃ porāṇakasahāyo anāgāmiphalaṃ patvā brahmaloke nibbatto. Amhākaṃ pana sabbajeṭṭhako arahattaṃ patvā parinibbuto, tumhe pañca janā devaloke nibbattā. Svāhaṃ taṃ imasmiṃ ṭhāne kuhanakammena jīvantaṃ disvā dametuṃ āgatoti vatvā idaṃ kāraṇamāha – ‘‘na kho tvaṃ, bāhiya arahā, napi arahattamaggaṃ samāpanno, sāpi te paṭipadā natthi, yāya tvaṃ arahā vā assa arahattamaggaṃ vā samāpanno’’ti. Athassa satthu uppannabhāvaṃ sāvatthiyaṃ vasanabhāvañca ācikkhitvā ‘‘satthu santikaṃ gacchāhī’’ti taṃ uyyojetvā brahmalokameva agamāsi.
穿树皮衣的婆醯被大梵天警策后,心想“我要去寻找解脱之道”,于是一夜之间走了一百二十由旬的路。他到达时,导师正进城乞食。他在街巷中来到导师面前,扑倒在导师足下,再三请求:“尊者,请世尊为我说法,请善逝为我说法。”导师知道“婆醯的智慧已经成熟”,便用这段教诫教导他:“因此,婆醯,你应当这样学:于所见,唯见而已……”说法结束时,他就站在街巷中,顺着所闻之法运用智慧,连同无碍解一起证得了阿拉汉果。
Dārucīriyo mahābrahmunā saṃvejito ‘‘mokkhamaggaṃ gavesissāmī’’ti vīsayojanasataṃ maggaṃ ekarattivāsena gantvā satthāraṃ piṇḍāya paviṭṭhaṃ antaraghare sampāpuṇitvā satthu pādesu nipatitvā ‘‘desetu me, bhante, bhagavā dhammaṃ, desetu sugato dhamma’’nti yāvatatiyaṃ yāci. Satthā ‘‘ettāvatā bāhiyassa ñāṇaṃ paripākaṃ gata’’nti ñatvā ‘‘tasmātiha te, bāhiya, evaṃ sikkhitabbaṃ diṭṭhe diṭṭhamattaṃ bhavissatī’’ti (udā. 10) iminā ovādena ovadi . Sopi desanāpariyosāne antaravīthiyaṃ ṭhitova desanānusārena ñāṇaṃ pesetvā saha paṭisambhidāhi arahattaṃ pāpuṇi.
他明白自己该做的事已经做到圆满,就向世尊请求出家。因为衣钵还不齐全,他为了寻找衣钵,从垃圾堆里捡拾碎布片。这时,一个和他有宿怨的非人附在一头小母牛身上,把他害死了。导师从舍卫城出来,在街巷中看见婆醯倒在垃圾堆旁,就说:“比丘们,把穿树皮衣的婆醯的遗体收起来。”他让人把遗体抬出去,办完丧葬事宜,又在十字路口建了一座塔。之后,僧团中间起了议论:“如来让比丘僧团为婆醯办理了遗体火化,还收取舍利建塔。他到底证得了哪一道?他是沙弥,还是比丘?”大家心里生起了这个疑问。导师把这件事作为因由,说:“比丘们,婆醯是智者。”接着进一步开示法义,并说明他已经般涅槃。僧团中间又起了议论:“导师并没有为婆醯说多少法,却说他证得了阿罗汉,这是什么道理?”导师说:“法不在于多,这就像解毒药对中毒的人一样。”然后在《法句经》中说出偈颂:
So attano kiccaṃ matthakappattaṃ ñatvā bhagavantaṃ pabbajjaṃ yācitvā aparipuṇṇapattacīvaratāya pattacīvaraṃ pariyesanto saṅkāraṭṭhānato coḷakkhaṇḍāni saṃkaḍḍhati. Atha naṃ pubbaveriko amanusso ekissā taruṇavacchāya gāviyā sarīre adhimuccitvā jīvitakkhayaṃ pāpesi. Satthā sāvatthito nikkhamanto antaravīthiyaṃ bāhiyaṃ saṅkāraṭṭhāne patitaṃ disvā ‘‘gaṇhatha, bhikkhave, bāhiyassa dārucīriyassa sarīra’’nti nīharāpetvā sarīrakiccaṃ kāretvā cātumahāpathe cetiyaṃ kārāpesi. Tato saṅghamajjhe kathā udapādi – ‘‘tathāgato bhikkhusaṅghena bāhiyassa sarīrajjhāpanakiccaṃ kāresi, dhātuyo gahetvā cetiyaṃ kāresi, kataramaggo nu kho tena sacchikato, sāmaṇero nu kho so, bhikkhu nu kho’’ti cittaṃ uppādayiṃsu . Satthā taṃ aṭṭhuppattiṃ katvā ‘‘paṇḍito, bhikkhave, bāhiyo’’ti upari dhammadesanaṃ vaḍḍhetvā tassa parinibbutabhāvaṃ pakāsesi. Puna saṅghamajjhe kathā udapādi ‘‘na ca satthārā bāhiyassa bahu dhammo desito, arahattaṃ pattoti ca vadeti. Kiṃ nāmeta’’nti? Satthā ‘‘dhammo mando bahūti akāraṇaṃ, visapītakassa agado viya ceso’’ti vatvā dhammapade gāthamāha –
即使有上千首偈颂,全都由无意义的词句组成,
一句偈颂胜过千言万语,听了之后就能得到寂静。
‘‘Sahassamapi ce gāthā, anatthapadasaṃhitā; Ekaṃ gāthāpadaṃ seyyo, yaṃ sutvā upasammatī’’ti. (dha. pa. 100);
说法结束时,八万四千众生喝下了不死甘露。而婆醯长老的这段事迹,因为已经记载在《自说》第十经里,所以这里就不详细说了。后来,导师坐在僧众中间,把婆醯长老列为“速疾证悟第一”。
Desanāpariyosāne caturāsīti pāṇasahassāni amatapānaṃ piviṃsu. Idañca pana bāhiyattherassa vatthu sutte (udā. 10) āgatattā vitthārena na kathitaṃ. Aparabhāge pana satthā saṅghamajjhe nisinno bāhiyattheraṃ khippābhiññānaṃ aggaṭṭhāne ṭhapesīti.
童子迦叶长老的故事
Kumārakassapattheravatthu
217217. 第九,“善说者”:指把法义讲得精妙生动的人。据说,这位长老哪怕只给一个人或两个人说法,也会用许多譬喻和道理来修饰、阐发,让听者领悟。因此,他就被称为“善说第一”。
217. Navame cittakathikānanti vicittaṃ katvā dhammaṃ kathentānaṃ. Thero kira ekassapi dvinnampi dhammaṃ kathento bahūhi upamāhi ca kāraṇehi ca maṇḍayitvā bodhento katheti. Tasmā cittakathikānaṃ aggo nāma jāto.
关于他被问难的业缘,这里先说他过去世的经历:他也是在莲华上佛的时代,在天鹅城的一户良家结生。长大后,他听十力世尊说法,看到导师把一位比丘安立为“善说第一”,就做了殊胜的善行,发愿将来得到那个地位。此后他在天界人间流转,到迦叶佛的教法时期,成为七位比丘中的一位,在山顶上修沙门法,戒行没有缺损,死后投生天界,隔了一佛的时间享受福报。到了我们导师的时代,他在王舍城一位良家女子的腹中投生。这位女子先前曾向父母请求出家,没有得到允许,后来嫁到夫家,怀了孕,自己却不知道。她取悦丈夫,得到许可后,就在比丘尼僧团中出家。比丘尼们看到她有怀孕的迹象,就去问提婆达多,提婆达多说:“她不是沙门尼。”她们又去问十力世尊,导师把这件诤事交给优波离长老处理。长老把舍卫城的诸位家主和毗舍佉近事女召集来,经过查验后说:“胎是出家前怀上的,出家是清净无过的。”导师赞叹长老说:“这件诤事裁决得极为善妙!”
Tassa pañhakamme ayamanupubbikathā – ayampi hi padumuttarabuddhakāle haṃsavatīnagare kulagehe paṭisandhiṃ gaṇhitvā vayappatto dasabalassa dhammakathaṃ suṇanto satthāraṃ ekaṃ bhikkhuṃ cittakathikānaṃ aggaṭṭhāne ṭhapentaṃ disvā adhikārakammaṃ katvā taṃ ṭhānantaraṃ patthetvā devamanussesu saṃsaranto kassapabuddhasāsanosakkanakāle sattannaṃ bhikkhūnaṃ abbhantaro hutvā pabbatamatthake samaṇadhammaṃ katvā aparihīnasīlo tato cuto devaloke nibbattitvā ekaṃ buddhantaraṃ sampattiṃ anubhavamāno amhākaṃ satthu kāle rājagahe ekissā kuladārikāya kucchimhi uppanno. Sā ca paṭhamaṃ mātāpitaro yācitvā pabbajjaṃ alabhamānā kulagharaṃ gatā gabbhaṃ gaṇhi. Tampi ajānantī sāmikaṃ ārādhetvā tena anuññātā bhikkhunīsu pabbajitā. Tassā gabbhanimittaṃ disvā bhikkhuniyo devadattaṃ pucchiṃsu, so ‘‘assamaṇī’’ti āha. Dasabalaṃ pucchiṃsu, satthā upālittheraṃ paṭicchāpesi. Thero sāvatthinagaravāsīni kulāni visākhañca upāsikaṃ pakkosāpetvā sodhento ‘‘pure laddho gabbho, pabbajjā arogā’’ti āha. Satthā ‘‘suvinicchitaṃ adhikaraṇa’’nti therassa sādhukāraṃ adāsi.
那位比丘尼生下一个儿子,相貌像金色的雕像。波斯匿王把他抱去抚养,给他取名叫迦叶。后来,国王给他打扮好,带他到导师那里,让他出家了。因为他是在还是小孩的时候就出了家,所以当世尊说“把迦叶叫来,把这个水果或者嚼食给迦叶”的时候,有人问“是哪个迦叶”,回答就说“是童子迦叶”。就因为这个叫法,从那时起,即使他长大成人了,也还是被叫做童子迦叶。另外,也因为他是国王抚养的孩子,人们就都把他认作童子迦叶。
Sā bhikkhunī suvaṇṇabimbasadisaṃ puttaṃ vijāyi. Taṃ gahetvā rājā pasenadikosalo posāpesi, kassapoti cassa nāmaṃ katvā aparabhāge alaṅkaritvā satthu santikaṃ netvā pabbājesi. Kumārakāle pana pabbajitattā bhagavatā ‘‘kassapaṃ pakkosatha, idaṃ phalaṃ vā khādanīyaṃ vā kassapassa dethā’’ti vutte ‘‘katarakassapassāti. Kumārakassapassā’’ti evaṃ gahitanāmattā tato paṭṭhāya vuḍḍhakālepi kumārakassapotveva vuccati. Apica rañño posāvanikaputtattāpi kumārakassapoti taṃ sañjāniṃsu.
他从出家那天起,就一边修观业,一边学习佛语。那时,曾和他一起在山顶上修沙门法、证得阿那含果、投生到净居天的一位大梵天,正在观察时看见了童子迦叶,心想:“我的同伴在修观上遇到困难了,我去给他指示修观的方法,帮他证得道果。”于是他在梵天界准备好了十五个问题。后夜刚过,他就出现在童子迦叶长老住的安陀林。长老看见亮光,问:“是谁?”他说:“我是过去和你一起修沙门法、证得阿那含果、投生到净居天的梵天。”长老问:“你为了什么事来的?”大梵天为了说明自己来的原因,就把那些问题告诉了他,说:“你记住这些问题,天亮后去拜见如来,向他请教。因为除了如来,没有别人能解说这些问题。”说完,就回梵天界去了。
So pabbajitakālato paṭṭhāya vipassanāya ceva kammaṃ karoti, buddhavacanañca gaṇhāti. Atha so tena saddhiṃ pabbatamatthake samaṇadhammaṃ katvā anāgāmiphalaṃ patvā suddhāvāse nibbatto mahābrahmā tasmiṃ samaye āvajjento kumārakassapaṃ disvā ‘‘sahāyako me vipassanāya kilamati, gantvā tassa vipassanāya nayamukhaṃ dassetvā maggaphalapattiyā upāyaṃ karissāmī’’ti brahmaloke ṭhitova pañcadasa pañhe abhisaṅkharitvā rattibhāgasamanantare kumārakassapattherassa vasanaṭṭhāne andhavane pāturahosi. Thero ālokaṃ disvā ‘‘ko etthā’’ti āha. ‘‘Ahaṃ pubbe tayā saddhiṃ samaṇadhammaṃ katvā anāgāmiphalaṃ patvā suddhāvāse nibbattabrahmā’’ti āha. Kena kammena āgatatthāti? Mahābrahmā attano āgatakāraṇaṃ dīpetuṃ te pañhe ācikkhitvā ‘‘tvaṃ ime pañhe uggaṇhitvā aruṇe uṭṭhite tathāgataṃ upasaṅkamitvā puccha, ṭhapetvā hi tathāgataṃ añño ime pañhe kathetuṃ samattho nāma natthī’’ti vatvā brahmalokameva gato.
那位长老第二天又去见导师,行礼之后,就按照大梵天告诉他的方式提问。导师先让童子迦叶长老证得阿罗汉果,然后为他解说这些问题。长老依照导师所讲的方式掌握之后,前往盲林,修观并深入观的核心,证得了阿罗汉果。从那时起,他为四众弟子说法时,总是用许多譬喻和道理来修饰,说的都是精心组织的善说。后来,导师以波耶斯王所问的十五个问题来庄严,宣说了经典(《长部》2.406以下),以这部经作为缘起,把他安立在这一教法中“善说第一”的位置上。
Theropi punadivase satthāraṃ upasaṅkamitvā vanditvā mahābrahmunā kathitaniyāmeneva pañhe pucchi. Satthā kumārakassapattherassa arahattaṃ pāpetvā pañhe kathesi. Thero satthārā kathitaniyāmeneva uggaṇhitvā andhavanaṃ gantvā vipassanaṃ gabbhaṃ gāhāpetvā arahattaṃ pāpuṇi. Tato paṭṭhāya catunnaṃ parisānaṃ dhammakathaṃ kathento bahukāhi upamāhi ca kāraṇehi ca maṇḍetvā cittakathameva katheti. Atha naṃ satthā pāyāsirañño pañcadasahi pañhehi paṭimaṇḍetvā suttante (dī. ni. 2.406 ādayo) desite taṃ suttantaṃ aṭṭhuppattiṃ katvā imasmiṃ sāsane cittakathikānaṃ aggaṭṭhāne ṭhapesīti.
大拘絺罗长老的故事
Mahākoṭṭhitattheravatthu
218第十项,“成就无碍解者”:这是说明大拘絺罗长老在证得四无碍解并安住其中的人当中最为第一。这位长老因为对自己所证的无碍解已经完全熟练自在,所以不论去拜访哪位名声远扬的大声闻弟子并提问,还是去拜见具足十力的世尊并提问,他都纯粹是依无碍解而提问。正因为这样熟练自在,他就被称为成就无碍解者中的第一。
218. Dasame paṭisambhidāpattānanti catasso paṭisambhidā patvā ṭhitānaṃ mahākoṭṭhitatthero aggoti dasseti. Ayaṃ hi thero attano paṭisambhidāsu ciṇṇavasibhāvena abhiññāte abhiññāte mahāsāvake upasaṅkamitvā pañhaṃ pucchantopi dasabalaṃ upasaṅkamitvā pañhaṃ pucchantopi paṭisambhidāsuyeva pañhaṃ pucchati. Iti iminā ciṇṇavasibhāvena paṭisambhidāpattānaṃ aggo nāma jāto.
他成为提问者的因缘,次第是这样的:他也是在莲华上佛的时代,出生在天鹅城一个非常富有的家庭。后来他听世尊说法时,看到世尊把一位比丘安立在证得无碍解者中第一的位置,就做了殊胜的善行,发愿要得到同样的地位。他一生行善,在人天之间流转,直到此佛出世时,出生在舍卫城的一个婆罗门家庭,取名拘絺罗童子。他长大后通晓三吠陀,有一天听了佛陀说法,生起信心,就出家了。从受具足戒开始,他就精进修观,在证得阿罗汉果的同时也获得了无碍解。从此以后,他恒常在无碍解中达到熟练自在,即使提问,也都是纯粹依无碍解而问。后来,世尊以《大吠陀罗经》(《中部》1.449等)为缘起,把他安立在证得无碍解者中第一的位置。
Tassa pañhakamme ayamanupubbikathā – ayampi hi padumuttarabuddhakāle haṃsavatīnagare mahābhogakule nibbatto aparena samayena satthu dhammakathaṃ suṇanto satthāraṃ ekaṃ bhikkhuṃ paṭisambhidāpattānaṃ aggaṭṭhāne ṭhapentaṃ disvā adhikārakammaṃ katvā taṃ ṭhānantaraṃ patthesi. So yāvajīvaṃ kusalaṃ katvā devamanussesu saṃsaranto imasmiṃ buddhuppāde sāvatthiyaṃ brāhmaṇakule nibbatti. Koṭṭhitamāṇavotissa nāmaṃ akaṃsu. So vayappatto tayo vede uggaṇhitvā ekadivasaṃ satthu dhammakathaṃ sutvā paṭiladdhasaddho pabbaji. So upasampannakālato paṭṭhāya vipassanāya kammaṃ karonto saha paṭisambhidāhi arahattaṃ patvā niccakālaṃ paṭisambhidāsu ciṇṇavasī hutvā pañhaṃ pucchanto paṭisambhidāsuyeva pucchati. Atha naṃ satthā aparabhāge mahāvedallasuttaṃ (ma. ni. 1.449 ādayo) aṭṭhuppattiṃ katvā paṭisambhidāpattānaṃ aggaṭṭhāne ṭhapesīti.
第14品 最上品
14. Etadaggavaggo
4. 第四最上品
(14) 4. Catutthaetadaggavaggo
阿难长老的故事
Ānandattheravatthu
219-223219-223. 在第四品第一项“多闻者”等说法中,还有其他长老也是多闻者、具念者、正行者、精进者和侍者。但这位尊者学习佛语时,是在十力者的教法中安住于法藏传持之位而领受的,因此成为多闻者中的最上。又,这位长老忆持佛语的念力比其他长老更强,所以成为具念者中的最上。这位尊者能立足于一语而掌握六万句,完全依照导师所教导的方式通达一切词句,所以成为正行者中的最上。这位尊者学习佛语的精进、读诵的精进、忆持的精进以及侍奉导师的精进,都与其他长老不同,无可比拟,所以成为精进者中的最上。他侍奉如来时,并不像其他侍者比丘那样侍奉,因为其他侍者虽然侍奉如来,却不能长久侍奉,也没有契合佛陀的心意而侍奉。而这位长老从获得侍者职位那天起,就发起精进,契合如来的心意而侍奉,所以成为侍者中的最上。
219-223. Catutthassa paṭhame bahussutānantiādīsu aññepi therā bahussutā satimantā gatimantā dhitimantā upaṭṭhākā ca atthi. Ayaṃ panāyasmā buddhavacanaṃ uggaṇhanto dasabalassa sāsane bhaṇḍāgārikapariyattiyaṃ ṭhatvā gaṇhi. Tasmā bahussutānaṃ aggo nāma jāto. Imasseva ca therassa buddhavacanaṃ gahetvā dhāraṇakasati aññehi therehi balavatarā ahosi, tasmā satimantānaṃ aggo nāma jāto. Ayameva cāyasmā ekapade ṭhatvā saṭṭhi padasahassāni gaṇhanto satthārā kathitaniyāmeneva sabbapadāni jānāti, tasmā gatimantānaṃ aggo nāma jāto. Tasseva cāyasmato buddhavacanaṃ uggaṇhanavīriyaṃ sajjhāyanavīriyañca dhāraṇavīriyañca satthu upaṭṭhānavīriyañca aññehi asadisaṃ ahosi, tasmā dhitimantānaṃ aggo nāma jāto. Tathāgataṃ upaṭṭhahanto cesa na aññesaṃ upaṭṭhākabhikkhūnaṃ upaṭṭhānākārena upaṭṭhahi, aññe hi tathāgataṃ upaṭṭhahantā na ciraṃ upaṭṭhahiṃsu, na ca buddhānaṃ manaṃ gahetvā upaṭṭhahiṃsu. Ayaṃ thero pana upaṭṭhākaṭṭhānaṃ laddhadivasato paṭṭhāya āraddhavīriyo hutvā tathāgatassa manaṃ gahetvā upaṭṭhahi. Tasmā upaṭṭhākānaṃ aggo nāma jāto.
关于他提问的这件事,次第叙述是这样的:据说,从这一劫往上十万劫之前的那一劫里,有一位名叫莲华上的导师出现在世间。他的城市叫天鹅城,父亲是南陀王,母亲是善慧王后,菩萨则是上王子。他在儿子出生的那天,发起了大出离,离家出家,精勤修行,逐渐证得了一切知智,说出“多生轮回”的优陀那,在菩提座上度过了七天,然后说“我要把脚放在大地上”,便伸出了脚。这时大地裂开,从下方涌出一朵如前所说那么大的莲花。从那以后,世尊就被称为莲华上。他的两位上首弟子是天乐和善生,两位上首女弟子是阿弥塔和阿萨玛,侍者名叫善意。莲华上世尊为了摄受父王,由十万比丘众围绕,住在天鹅城的王都。
Tassa pañhakamme ayamanupubbikathā – ito kira satasahassamatthake kappe padumuttaro nāma satthā loke uppajji. Tassa haṃsavatī nāma nagaraṃ ahosi, nando nāma rājā pitā, sumedhā nāma devī mātā, bodhisatto uttarakumāro nāma ahosi. So puttassa jātadivase mahābhinikkhamanaṃ nikkhamma pabbajitvā padhānamanuyutto anukkamena sabbaññutaṃ patvā ‘‘anekajātisaṃsāra’’nti udānaṃ udānetvā sattāhaṃ bodhipallaṅke vītināmetvā ‘‘pathaviyaṃ ṭhapessāmī’’ti pādaṃ abhinīhari. Atha pathaviṃ bhinditvā heṭṭhā vuttappamāṇaṃ padumaṃ uṭṭhāsi. Tadupādāya bhagavā padumuttaroteva paññāyittha. Tassa devalo ca sujāto ca dve aggasāvakā ahesuṃ , amitā ca asamā ca dve aggasāvikā, sumano nāma upaṭṭhāko. Padumuttaro bhagavā pitu saṅgahaṃ kurumāno bhikkhusatasahassaparivāro haṃsavatiyā rājadhāniyā vasati.
他的弟弟名叫善意王子。国王把离天鹅城两千由旬远的一处富庶村落赐给了他。他偶尔会回来拜见父王和导师。有一天,边境发生了叛乱,善意王子派人禀报国王。国王回话说:“你是我派去那里的,怎么会这样?”他平定盗贼之后,又派人禀报国王:“大王,地方已经安宁了。”国王很高兴,说:“让我儿子赶快回来。”他身边大约有一千位大臣。他和这些大臣在路上商量:“父王现在很高兴,如果他要赐我一个愿望,我该求什么?”于是有人对他说:“求象,求马,求领地,求七宝。”另一些人说:“你们是大自在王的儿子,财富对你们来说并不难得,就算得到了这一切,最终也都要舍弃而去,只有福德才是唯一能带走的。所以,在大王赐愿的时候,你们应该求这个愿:供养莲华上佛三个月。”他听了之后说:“你们是我的善知识,我自己本来没有这个念头,是你们让我生起了这个想法,我就这么办。”于是他回去顶礼父王,父王拥抱他,亲吻他的头顶,说:“儿子,我给你赐愿。”他说:“大王,我想让生命不白白空过,以四种资具供养世尊三个月,请大王赐我这个愿。”父王说:“孩子,不行,可以求别的愿。”他说:“大王,刹帝利说话没有两种,请就赐我这个愿,我不要别的。”父王说:“孩子,佛陀的心意很难知道,如果世尊不愿意,就算我赐了愿又有什么用?”他说:“好,大王,我去了解世尊的心意。”于是他就去了精舍。
Kaniṭṭhabhātā panassa sumanakumāro nāma. Tassa rājā haṃsavatito vīsayojanasate bhogagāmaṃ adāsi. So kadāci kadāci āgantvā pitarañca satthārañca passati. Athekadivasaṃ paccanto kupito sumano rañño pesesi. Rājā ‘‘tvaṃ mayā tattha kasmā ṭhapito’’ti paṭipesesi. So core vūpasametvā ‘‘upasanto, deva, janapado’’ti rañño pesesi. Rājā tuṭṭho ‘‘sīghaṃ mama putto āgacchatū’’ti āha. Tassa sahassamattā amaccā honti. So tehi saddhiṃ antarāmagge mantesi – ‘‘mayhaṃ pitā tuṭṭho sace me varaṃ deti, kiṃ gaṇhāmī’’ti? Atha naṃ ekacce ‘‘hatthiṃ gaṇhatha, assaṃ gaṇhatha, janapadaṃ gaṇhatha, satta ratanāni gaṇhathā’’ti āhaṃsu. Apare ‘‘tumhe pathavissarassa puttā, na tumhākaṃ dhanaṃ dullabhaṃ, laddhampi cetaṃ sabbaṃ pahāya gamanīyaṃ, puññameva ekaṃ ādāya gamanīyaṃ. Tasmā deve varaṃ dadamāne temāsaṃ padumuttarabhagavantaṃ upaṭṭhātuṃ varaṃ gaṇhathā’’ti āhaṃsu. So ‘‘tumhe mayhaṃ kalyāṇamittā, na metaṃ cittaṃ atthi, tumhehi pana uppāditaṃ, evaṃ karissāmī’’ti gantvā pitaraṃ vanditvā pitarā āliṅgetvā matthake cumbetvā ‘‘varaṃ te putta demī’’ti vutte ‘‘icchāmahaṃ, mahārāja, bhagavantaṃ temāsaṃ catūhi paccayehi upaṭṭhahanto jīvitaṃ avañjhaṃ kātuṃ, imaṃ me deva varaṃ dehī’’ti āha. Na sakkā, tāta, aññaṃ varehīti. Deva, khattiyānaṃ nāma dve kathā natthi, etadeva me varaṃ dehi, na mama aññena atthoti. Tāta, buddhānaṃ nāma cittaṃ dujjānaṃ, sace bhagavā na icchissati, mayā dinnepi kiṃ bhavissatīti? ‘‘Sādhu, deva, ahaṃ bhagavato cittaṃ jānissāmī’’ti vihāraṃ gato.
那时,世尊已经吃完饭,进了香室。他就走到聚集在圆亭里的比丘们跟前。比丘们问他:“王子,你为什么来?”他说:“为了见世尊,请让我见见世尊。”他们说:“王子,我们无法想见时就随时见到世尊。”他问:“尊者,那谁能见到呢?”他们说:“有位叫善意的长老,王子。”他问:“尊者,长老在哪里?”问清长老坐的地方后,他过去顶礼长老,说:“尊者,我想见世尊,请让我见到世尊。”长老就在王子眼前进入水遍处禅那,把大地定成水,然后沉入地中,直接出现在世尊的香室里。世尊问他:“善意,你为什么来?”他说:“尊者,有位王子来见世尊。”世尊说:“那么,比丘,敷个座位吧。”长老又在王子眼前取了佛座,在香室内部沉入地中,然后出现在外院,在外院敷设了座位。王子看到这两个神奇的情景,心想:“这位比丘真是了不起。”
Tena ca samayena bhattakiccaṃ niṭṭhāpetvā bhagavā gandhakuṭiṃ paviṭṭho hoti, so maṇḍalamāḷe sannipatitānaṃ bhikkhūnaṃ santikaṃ agamāsi. Te naṃ āhaṃsu – ‘‘rājaputta, kasmā āgatosī’’ti? Bhagavantaṃ dassanāya, dassetha me bhagavantanti. Na mayaṃ, rājaputta, icchiticchitakkhaṇe satthāraṃ daṭṭhuṃ labhāmāti. Ko pana, bhante, labhatīti? Sumanatthero nāma rājaputtāti. So ‘‘kuhiṃ, bhante, thero’’ti? Therassa nisinnaṭṭhānaṃ pucchitvā gantvā vanditvā ‘‘icchāmahaṃ, bhante, bhagavantaṃ passituṃ, dassetha me bhagavanta’’nti āha. Thero passantasseva rājakumārassa āpokasiṇajjhānaṃ samāpajjitvā mahāpathaviṃ udakaṃ adhiṭṭhāya pathaviyaṃ nimujjitvā satthu gandhakuṭiyaṃyeva pāturahosi. Atha naṃ bhagavā ‘‘sumana kasmā āgatosī’’ti āha. Rājaputto, bhante, bhagavantaṃ dassanāya āgatoti. Tena hi bhikkhu āsanaṃ paññāpehīti. Puna thero passantasseva rājakumārassa buddhāsanaṃ gahetvā antogandhakuṭiyaṃ nimujjitvā bahipariveṇe pātubhavitvā pariveṇe āsanaṃ paññāpesi. Rājakumāro imāni dve acchariyākārāni disvā ‘‘mahanto vatāyaṃ bhikkhū’’ti cintesi.
世尊也从香室出来,坐在已经铺好的座位上。王子向世尊顶礼,然后上前问候。世尊问他:“王子,你是什么时候来的?”他回答说:“尊者,是在您进入香室的时候。那些比丘说:‘我们不能在想见世尊的时候见到世尊。’于是他们把我送到那位长老那里。长老只用一句话就让我见到了您。尊者,我想这位长老在您的教法里一定是很受器重的吧。”世尊说:“是的,王子,这位比丘在我的教法里确实很受器重。”王子问:“尊者,在佛陀的教法里,要怎么做才能受到器重呢?”世尊回答说:“布施、持戒、做布萨,王子。”王子说:“世尊,我也想和那位长老一样,在佛陀的教法里受到器重。请世尊明天接受我的供养。”世尊默然答应了。王子回到自己的住处,整夜准备了盛大的供养,连续七天做了叫做“军营食”的供养。
Bhagavāpi gandhakuṭito nikkhamitvā paññatte āsane nisīdi. Rājaputto bhagavantaṃ vanditvā paṭisanthāraṃ akāsi. ‘‘Kadā āgatosi rājaputtā’’ti vutte, ‘‘bhante, tumhesu gandhakuṭiṃ paviṭṭhesu, bhikkhū pana ‘na mayaṃ icchiticchitakkhaṇe bhagavantaṃ daṭṭhuṃ labhāmā’ti maṃ therassa santikaṃ pāhesuṃ. Thero pana ekavacaneneva dasseti, thero, bhante, tumhākaṃ sāsane vallabho maññe’’ti. Āma rājakumāra, vallabho esa bhikkhu mayhaṃ sāsaneti. Bhante, buddhānaṃ sāsane kiṃ katvā vallabhā hontīti? Dānaṃ datvā sīlaṃ samādiyitvā uposathakammaṃ katvā kumārāti. Bhagavā ahaṃ thero viya buddhasāsane vallabho hotukāmo, sve mayhaṃ bhikkhaṃ adhivāsethāti. Adhivāsesi bhagavā tuṇhībhāvena . Rājakumāro attano vasanaṭṭhānaṃ gantvā sabbarattiṃ mahāsakkāraṃ sajjetvā satta divasāni khandhāvārabhattaṃ nāma adāsi.
第七天,他顶礼了世尊,说:尊者,我从父王那里得到了一个恩准,在三个月的雨安居期间由我来照顾您。请您接受我这三个月的雨安居。世尊便观察:到那里去有没有意义?看到有意义之后,说道:王子,如来乐于住在空寂的地方。王子说:世尊已经知道了,善逝已经知道了。接着又说:尊者,我先过去把寺院建好,等我派人来请的时候,请您带着十万比丘一起来。他让世尊答应了这件事,然后就去父王那里,说:大王,世尊已经答应我了。等我派人去请的时候,请大王送世尊启程。他顶礼父王之后便出发了。每走一由旬就建一座寺院,这样走完了二十由旬的路。到了之后,他在自己的城里寻找建寺的地方,看到一位名叫善名的居士的园林,就用十万金买下来,又花了十万金建寺院。在那里,他为世尊建了香室,也为其余比丘们建了夜间住处和白天住处的精舍与殿堂,围墙和门楼也都建好了。完工之后,他派人去父王那里传话:我的事情已经办好了,请送世尊过来。
Sattame divase satthāraṃ vanditvā, bhante, mayā pitu santikā temāsaṃ antovassaṃ tumhākaṃ paṭijagganavaro laddho, temāsaṃ me vassāvāsaṃ adhivāsethāti. Bhagavā ‘‘atthi nu kho tattha gatena attho’’ti oloketvā ‘‘atthī’’ti disvā ‘‘suññāgāre kho, rājakumāra, tathāgatā abhiramantī’’ti āha. Kumāro ‘‘aññātaṃ bhagavā aññātaṃ sugatā’’ti vatvā ‘‘ahaṃ, bhante, purimataraṃ gantvā vihāraṃ kāremi, mayā pesite bhikkhusatasahassena saddhiṃ āgacchathā’’ti bhagavantaṃ paṭiññaṃ gāhāpetvā pitu santikaṃ gantvā ‘‘dinnā me, deva, bhagavatā paṭiññā, mayā pahite bhagavantaṃ peseyyathā’’ti vatvā pitaraṃ vanditvā nikkhamitvā yojane yojane vihāraṃ kārento vīsayojanasataṃ addhānaṃ gato. Gantvā ca attano nagare vihāraṭṭhānaṃ vicinanto sobhananāmassa kuṭumbikassa uyyānaṃ disvā satasahassena kiṇitvā satasahassaṃ vissajjetvā vihāraṃ kāresi. Tattha bhagavato gandhakuṭiṃ sesabhikkhūnañca rattiṭṭhānadivāṭṭhānatthāya kuṭileṇamaṇḍape kāretvā pākāraparikkhepaṃ dvārakoṭṭhakañca niṭṭhāpetvā pitu santikaṃ pesesi – ‘‘niṭṭhitaṃ mayhaṃ kiccaṃ, satthāraṃ pahiṇathā’’ti.
国王供养世尊之后,说道:“世尊,善意王子的事情已经办好了,他正盼着您动身。”于是,世尊在十万比丘的围绕下,每经过一由旬,就在那里的精舍中住下,一路前行。王子听说“导师来了”,便向前迎接一由旬,用香、花等物供养,把世尊请进精舍——
Rājā bhagavantaṃ bhojetvā ‘‘bhagavā sumanassa kiccaṃ niṭṭhitaṃ, tumhākaṃ gamanaṃ paccāsīsatī’’ti āha. Bhagavā bhikkhusatasahassaparivuto yojane yojane vihāresu vasamāno agamāsi. Kumāro ‘‘satthā āgacchatī’’ti sutvā yojanaṃ paccuggantvā gandhamālādīhi pūjayamāno vihāraṃ pavesetvā –
我用十万金买下,又用十万金建造;
这座园林名叫善妙,大牟尼,请您接受。
‘‘Satasahassena me kītaṃ, satasahassena māpitaṃ; Sobhanaṃ nāma uyyānaṃ, paṭiggaṇha mahāmunī’’ti. –
他把精舍献了出来。到了入雨安居那天,他做了布施,把自己的妻子儿女和大臣们都叫来,说道:“导师从很远的地方来到我们这里,而诸佛一向尊重法,不以物质为重。所以,我这三个月要只穿两件衣,受持十戒,就住在这里。你们也要用同样的方式,在这三个月里供养十万位漏尽者。”
Vihāraṃ niyyādesi. So vassūpanāyikādivase dānaṃ datvā attano puttadāre ca amacce ca pakkosāpetvā āha – ‘‘satthā amhākaṃ santikaṃ dūratova āgato, buddhā ca nāma dhammagarukā na āmisacakkhukā . Tasmā ahaṃ imaṃ temāsaṃ dve sāṭake nivāsetvā dasa sīlāni samādiyitvā idheva vasissāmi, tumhe khīṇāsavasatasahassassa imināva nīhārena temāsaṃ dānaṃ dadeyyāthā’’ti.
他住在与苏摩那长老住处同一区域的地方,亲眼看见长老为世尊做的一切侍奉,心里想:“在这个地方,这位长老最受宠爱,我应该发愿得到像他那样的位置。”临近自恣日时,他进入村庄,做了七天大布施。第七天,他把三衣放在十万比丘面前,顶礼世尊,说:“尊者,我从这七天大布施开始所积累的功德,既不求帝释的成就,也不求魔罗或梵天的成就,只求成为佛陀的侍者。所以,世尊,愿我未来也能像苏摩那长老一样,成为一位佛陀的侍者。”说完,他五体投地顶礼。导师看出他没有障碍,便为他授记,然后离去。王子听了这话,心想:“诸佛说话果然没有模棱两可。”第二天,他拿着乔达摩佛的钵和衣,仿佛一路跟在后面一样。
So sumanattherassa vasanaṭṭhānasabhāgeyeva ṭhāne vasanto yaṃ thero bhagavato vattaṃ karoti, taṃ sabbaṃ disvā ‘‘imasmiṃ ṭhāne ekantavallabho esa thero, etasseva me ṭhānantaraṃ patthetuṃ vaṭṭatī’’ti cintetvā upakaṭṭhāya pavāraṇāya gāmaṃ pavisitvā sattāhaṃ mahādānaṃ datvā sattame divase bhikkhusatasahassassa pādamūle ticīvaraṃ ṭhapetvā bhagavantaṃ vanditvā, ‘‘bhante, yadetaṃ mayā sattāhaṃ khandhāvāradānato paṭṭhāya puññaṃ kataṃ, taṃ neva sakkasampattiṃ, na mārabrahmasampattiṃ patthayantena, buddhassa pana upaṭṭhākabhāvaṃ patthentena kataṃ. Tasmā ahampi bhagavā anāgate sumanatthero viya ekassa buddhassa upaṭṭhāko homī’’ti pañcapatiṭṭhitena patiṭṭhahitvā vandi. Satthā tassa anantarāyaṃ disvā byākaritvā pakkāmi. Kumāro taṃ sutvā ‘‘buddhā ca nāma advejjhakathā hontī’’ti dutiyadivase gotamabuddhassa pattacīvaraṃ gahetvā piṭṭhito piṭṭhito gacchanto viya ahosi.
他在那位佛陀出世的时代,布施了十万年,死后生到天界。到了迦叶佛的时代,一位长老在托钵乞食,他为长老接钵,并供养了一件上衣来表示敬意。后来又生到天界,从那里命终后,转生为波罗奈国王。他登上最上层的宫殿,八位独觉佛从香山腾空飞来,就迎请他们,供养饮食,又在自己吉祥的林园里为他们建了八座茅棚,还在自己的住处准备了八把纯宝制成的座椅和宝石支架,供他们坐用,这样承事了一万年。这些都是众所周知的事迹。
So tasmiṃ buddhuppāde vassasatasahassaṃ dānaṃ datvā sagge nibbattitvā kassapabuddhakāle piṇḍāya carato therassa pattaggahaṇatthaṃ uttarisāṭakaṃ datvā pūjaṃ akāsi. Puna sagge nibbattitvā tato cuto bārāṇasirājā hutvā uparipāsādavaragato gandhamādanato ākāsena āgacchante aṭṭha paccekabuddhe disvā nimantāpetvā bhojetvā attano maṅgalauyyāne tesaṃ aṭṭha paṇṇasālāyo kāretvā tesaṃ nisīdanatthāya attano nivesane aṭṭha sabbaratanamayāni pīṭhāni ceva maṇiādhārake ca paṭiyādetvā dasa vassasahassāni upaṭṭhānaṃ akāsi. Etāni pākaṭaṭṭhānāni.
他在十万劫之中一直行布施,后来和我们的菩萨一起投生到兜率天。从那里命终之后,投生在甘露饭释迦的家中。他出生时,所有亲族都欢喜踊跃,因此给他取名叫阿难。菩萨依次完成大出离、证得正等觉之后,第一次来到迦毗罗卫,世尊从那里离开时,为了成为世尊的随行眷属,他与跋提等王子一同出家,在世尊座下出家后不久,就在具寿满慈子面前听闻说法,证得了入流果。
Kappasatasahassaṃ pana dānaṃ dadamānova amhākaṃ bodhisattena saddhiṃ tusitapure nibbattitvā tato cuto amitodanasakkassa gehe nibbatti. Athassa sabbeva ñātake ānandite pamudite karonto jātoti ānandotveva nāmaṃ akaṃsu. So anupubbena katābhinikkhamane sammāsambodhiṃ patvā paṭhamagamanena kapilavatthuṃ āgantvā tato nikkhante bhagavati bhagavato parivāratthaṃ rājakumāresu pabbajantesu bhaddiyādīhi saddhiṃ nikkhamitvā bhagavato santike pabbajitvā nacirasseva āyasmato puṇṇassa mantāṇiputtassa santike dhammakathaṃ sutvā sotāpattiphale patiṭṭhahi.
那时候,世尊刚成道的最初二十年里,还没有固定的侍者。有时是那伽沙玛罗拿着钵和衣随行,有时是那耆多,有时是优波婆那,有时是善星,有时是沙弥准陀,有时是萨迦多,有时是罗陀,有时是弥醯。有一次,世尊和那伽沙玛罗长老一起走长途,来到一个岔路口。长老离开大路,说:“世尊,我走这条路。”世尊说:“来吧,比丘,我们走这条路。”他说:“那这样,世尊,您拿好您的钵和衣,我走这条路。”说着就开始把钵和衣往地上放。世尊说:“拿过来,比丘。”接过钵和衣就走了。那位比丘走另一条路时,盗贼抢走了他的钵和衣,还打破了他的头。他想:“现在世尊是我的依靠,再没有别人了。”于是流着血来到世尊面前。世尊问:“比丘,这是怎么了?”他把经过禀告了世尊。世尊安慰他说:“比丘,别担心,正是因为这件事,我们才想拦住你。”
Tena kho pana samayena bhagavato paṭhamabodhiyaṃ vīsati vassāni anibaddhā upaṭṭhākā ahesuṃ. Ekadā nāgasamālo pattacīvaraṃ gahetvā vicari ekadā nāgito, ekadā upavāno, ekadā sunakkhatto, ekadā cundo samaṇuddeso , ekadā sāgato, ekadā rādho, ekadā meghiyo. Tattha ekadā bhagavā nāgasamālattherena saddhiṃ addhānamaggappaṭipanno dvedhāpathaṃ patto. Thero maggā okkamma ‘‘bhagavā ahaṃ iminā maggena gacchāmī’’ti āha. Atha naṃ bhagavā ‘‘ehi bhikkhu, iminā maggena gacchāmā’’ti āha. So ‘‘handa bhagavā tumhākaṃ pattacīvaraṃ gaṇhatha, ahaṃ iminā maggena gacchāmī’’ti vatvā pattacīvaraṃ bhūmiyaṃ ṭhapetuṃ āraddho. Atha naṃ bhagavā ‘‘āhara bhikkhū’’ti vatvā pattacīvaraṃ gahetvā gato. Tassapi bhikkhuno itarena maggena gacchato corā pattacīvarañceva hariṃsu, sīsañca bhindiṃsu. So ‘‘bhagavā idāni me paṭisaraṇaṃ, na añño’’ti cintetvā lohitena galantena bhagavato santikaṃ āgami. ‘‘Kimidaṃ bhikkhū’’ti ca vutte taṃ pavattiṃ ārocesi. Atha naṃ bhagavā ‘‘mā cinteyi bhikkhu, etassa kāraṇāyeva taṃ nivārayimhā’’ti vatvā samassāsesi.
有一次,世尊和弥醯长老一起前往东竹林的鹿野苑,到了詹都村。在那里,弥醯在詹都村乞食后,看见河边有一座很美的芒果园,就说:“世尊,请您拿着您的衣钵,我要去那座芒果园里修沙门法。”世尊三次阻止他,他还是去了,结果被不善的念头缠住,回来以后把这件事报告了世尊。世尊说:“我们就是看出了这个原因才阻止你的。”然后世尊逐渐游行到了舍卫城。在那里,世尊坐在香室精舍铺设好的殊胜佛座上,被比丘僧团围绕着,对比丘们说:“比丘们,我现在老了。有些比丘听我说‘我们走这条路’,却走别的路;有些比丘把我的衣钵丢在地上。你们该知道有一个固定侍奉我的比丘。”比丘们听了生起对法的警策。这时,舍利弗尊者从座位上站起来,顶礼世尊后说:“尊者,我就是为了侍奉您,才在超过十万劫、不可计数的漫长时间里圆满诸波罗蜜。像我这样有大智慧的人,难道不该做侍者吗?我来侍奉您。”世尊拒绝说:“不必了,舍利弗。你所住的方向不会空过,因为你的教导就像诸佛的教导一样,因此我需要你来尽侍者的职责。”用同样的方式,以大目犍连为首的八十位大弟子都站起来请求,世尊全都拒绝了。
Ekadā pana bhagavā meghiyattherena saddhiṃ pācīnavaṃse migadāye jantugāmaṃ agamāsi. Tatrāpi meghiyo jantugāme piṇḍāya caritvā nadītīre pāsādikaṃ ambavanaṃ disvā ‘‘bhagavā tumhākaṃ pattacīvaraṃ gaṇhatha, ahaṃ tasmiṃ ambavane samaṇadhammaṃ karomī’’ti vatvā bhagavatā tikkhattuṃ nivāriyamānopi gantvā akusalavitakkehi anvāsatto paccāgantvā taṃ pavattiṃ ārocesi. Tampi bhagavā ‘‘imameva te kāraṇaṃ sallakkhetvā nivārayimhā’’ti vatvā anupubbena sāvatthiṃ agamāsi. Tattha gandhakuṭipariveṇe paññattavarabuddhāsane nisinno bhikkhusaṅghaparivuto bhikkhū āmantesi – ‘‘bhikkhave, idānimhi mahallako, ‘ekacce bhikkhū iminā maggena gacchāmā’ti vutte aññena gacchanti, ekacce mayhaṃ pattacīvaraṃ bhūmiyaṃ nikkhipanti, mayhaṃ nibaddhupaṭṭhākaṃ ekaṃ bhikkhuṃ jānāthā’’ti . Bhikkhūnaṃ dhammasaṃvego udapādi. Athāyasmā sāriputto uṭṭhāyāsanā bhagavantaṃ vanditvā ‘‘ahaṃ, bhante, tumheyeva patthayamāno satasahassakappādhikaṃ asaṅkhyeyyaṃ pāramiyo pūrayiṃ, nanu mādiso mahāpañño upaṭṭhāko nāma vaṭṭati, ahaṃ upaṭṭhahissāmī’’ti āha. Taṃ bhagavā ‘‘alaṃ, sāriputta, yassaṃ disāyaṃ tvaṃ viharasi, asuññā ve sā disā, tava hi ovādo buddhānaṃ ovādasadiso, tena me tayā upaṭṭhākakiccaṃ atthī’’ti paṭikkhipi. Eteneva upāyena mahāmoggallānaṃ ādiṃ katvā asīti mahāsāvakā uṭṭhahiṃsu. Te sabbe bhagavā paṭikkhipi.
阿难长老却只是默然坐着。这时比丘们对他说:“阿难贤友,比丘僧团正在请求侍者之位,你也去请求吧。”他回答说:“贤友们,靠请求得来的位置算什么呢?难道导师看不见我吗?如果导师愿意,他会说‘让阿难来侍奉我’。”于是世尊说:“比丘们,不必由别人去鼓动阿难,他自己会明白,然后来侍奉我。”接着比丘们又说:“起来吧,阿难贤友,起来吧,阿难贤友,向十力请求侍者之位吧。”长老便站起身来,请求了四种拒绝和四种请求,一共八项条件。
Ānandatthero pana tuṇhīyeva nisīdi. Atha naṃ bhikkhū āhaṃsu – ‘‘āvuso ānanda, bhikkhusaṅgho upaṭṭhākaṭṭhānaṃ yācati, tvampi yācāhī’’ti. Yācitvā laddhaṭṭhānaṃ nāma, āvuso, kīdisaṃ hoti, kiṃ maṃ satthā na passati? Sace satthā rocissati, ‘‘ānando maṃ upaṭṭhahatū’’ti vakkhatīti. Atha bhagavā ‘‘na, bhikkhave, ānando aññehi ussāhetabbo, sayameva jānitvā maṃ upaṭṭhahissatī’’ti āha. Tato bhikkhū ‘‘uṭṭhehi, āvuso ānanda, uṭṭhehi, āvuso ānanda, dasabalaṃ upaṭṭhākaṭṭhānaṃ yācāhī’’ti āhaṃsu. Thero uṭṭhahitvā cattāro paṭikkhepā catasso ca āyācanāti aṭṭha vare yāci.
四种拒绝是这样的:阿难说:“尊者,如果世尊不把自己得到的上等袈裟给我,不把钵食给我,不让我独自住一间香室,也不在接受邀请后带我一起去,我就这样侍奉世尊。”世尊问他:“阿难,你在这当中看到了什么过患?”他回答说:“尊者,如果我得到这些东西,就会有人议论说:‘阿难享用着十力所得到的上等袈裟,享用着钵食,独自住香室,还一同去应供。他是为了得到这些好处才侍奉如来,这样侍奉有什么了不起?’”他请求了这四种拒绝。
Cattāro paṭikkhepā nāma – ‘‘sace me, bhante, bhagavā attanā laddhaṃ paṇītaṃ cīvaraṃ na dassati, piṇḍapātaṃ na dassati, ekagandhakuṭiyaṃ vasituṃ na dassati, nimantanaṃ gahetvā na gamissati, evāhaṃ bhagavantaṃ upaṭṭhahissāmī’’ti vatvā ‘‘kaṃ panettha, ānanda, ādīnavaṃ addasā’’ti vutte āha – ‘‘sacāhaṃ, bhante, imāni vatthūni labhissāmi, bhavissanti vattāro ‘ānando dasabalena laddhaṃ paṇītaṃ cīvaraṃ paribhuñjati, piṇḍapātaṃ paribhuñjati, ekagandhakuṭiyaṃ vasati , ekato nimantanaṃ gacchati. Etaṃ lābhaṃ labhanto tathāgataṃ upaṭṭhāti, ko evaṃ upaṭṭhahato bhāro’’’ti? Ime cattāro paṭikkhepe yāci.
有四种祈请,是这样的:阿难说,尊者,如果世尊接受我代接的邀请而前往,如果我能让从远方各国各城前来想见世尊的大众,在他们到达的那一刻就见到世尊,如果我心中生起疑惑时,能在那一刻就到世尊跟前请教,如果世尊在我不在场时所说的法,能回来为我重说一遍,我就这样侍奉世尊。世尊听后问他,阿难,你在这里看到了什么利益?他回答说,尊者,这里有具信的善男子们,因为得不到见世尊的机会,就这样对我说,阿难尊者,明天请您和世尊一起到我们家来应供。如果世尊不去那里,我就不能在人们想要的那一刻让他们见到世尊,也不能解除他们的疑惑,就会有人批评说,阿难侍奉十力有什么用,世尊连这点方便都不给他。人们还会在背后问我,贤友阿难,这首偈颂、这部经、这篇本生,是在哪里说的?如果我答不上来,就会有人说,贤友,连这么点东西你都不知道,你为什么长久以来像影子一样跟着世尊到处游化?因此,我希望世尊把我不在场时所说的法再为我讲一遍。阿难请求的就是这四种祈请。世尊也都答应了他。
Catasso āyācanā nāma – ‘‘sace, bhante, bhagavā mayā gahitanimantanaṃ gamissati, sacāhaṃ tiroraṭṭhā tirojanapadā bhagavantaṃ daṭṭhuṃ āgataṃ parisaṃ āgatakkhaṇeyeva bhagavantaṃ dassetuṃ lacchāmi, yadā me kaṅkhā uppajjati, tasmiṃyeva khaṇe bhagavantaṃ upasaṅkamituṃ lacchāmi, tathā yaṃ bhagavā mayhaṃ parammukhe dhammaṃ deseti, taṃ āgantvā mayhaṃ kathessati, evāhaṃ bhagavantaṃ upaṭṭhahissāmī’’ti vatvā ‘‘kaṃ panettha, ānanda, ānisaṃsaṃ passasī’’ti vutte āha – ‘‘idha, bhante, saddhā kulaputtā bhagavato okāsaṃ alabhantā maṃ evaṃ vadanti ‘sve, bhante ānanda, bhagavatā saddhiṃ amhākaṃ ghare bhikkhaṃ gaṇheyyāthā’ti. Sace bhagavā tattha na gamissati, icchiticchitakkhaṇeyeva parisaṃ dassetuṃ, kaṅkhañca vinodetuṃ okāsaṃ na lacchāmi, bhavissanti vattāro ‘kiṃ ānando dasabalaṃ upaṭṭhāti . Ettakampissa bhagavā anuggahaṃ na karotī’ti. Bhagavato ca parammukhā maṃ pucchissanti ‘ayaṃ, āvuso ānanda, gāthā, idaṃ suttaṃ, idaṃ jātakaṃ kattha desita’nti. Sacāhaṃ taṃ na sampādayissāmi, bhavissanti vattāro – ‘ettakampi, āvuso, na jānāsi, kasmā tvaṃ chāyā viya bhagavantaṃ avijahanto dīgharattaṃ vicarasī’ti. Tenāhaṃ parammukhā desitassapi dhammassa puna kathanaṃ icchāmī’’ti. Imā catasso āyācanā yāci. Bhagavāpissa adāsi.
阿难接受了这八项殊胜的请求后,就成了佛陀的常随侍者。正是为了这个侍者的位置,他过去百千劫中所圆满的波罗蜜,如今结出了果报。从获得侍者身份的那天起,他用冷热两种水、三种齿木,为十力世尊洗手洗脚、按摩背部,还打扫香室和周围区域,以这些事务来侍奉佛陀。他心里时刻想着:“现在这个时间,应该为大师做这件事;现在应该做那件事。”白天他一直待在佛陀身边,到了夜晚,他手持火把,整夜在香室周围巡行九次。他心想:“万一我陷入昏沉睡眠,十力世尊叫我时,我就没法应答了。”因此他整夜手握火把不放。这就是这件事的经过。后来,世尊住在祇园精舍时,以种种方式赞叹法藏阿难长老的功德,并在教法中,将长老列为多闻、具念、善行、坚忍的比丘以及侍者比丘中的第一人。
Evaṃ ime aṭṭha vare gahetvā nibaddhupaṭṭhāko ahosi. Tasseva ṭhānantarassa atthāya kappasatasahassaṃ pūritānaṃ pāramīnaṃ phalaṃ pāpuṇi. So upaṭṭhākaṭṭhānaṃ laddhadivasato paṭṭhāya dasabalassa duvidhena udakena tividhena dantakaṭṭhena hatthapādaparikammena piṭṭhiparikammena gandhakuṭipariveṇaṃ sammajjanenāti evamādīhi kiccehi upaṭṭhahanto ‘‘imāya nāma velāya satthu imaṃ nāma laddhuṃ vaṭṭati, idaṃ nāma kātuṃ vaṭṭatī’’ti divasabhāgaṃ santikāvacaro hutvā rattibhāgasamanantare daṇḍadīpikaṃ gahetvā ekarattiṃ gandhakuṭipariveṇaṃ nava vāre anupariyāyati. Evañhissa ahosi – ‘‘sace me thinamiddhaṃ okkameyya, dasabale pakkosante paṭivacanaṃ dātuṃ na sakkuṇeyya’’nti. Tasmā sabbarattiṃ daṇḍadīpikaṃ hatthena na muñcati. Idamettakaṃ vatthu. Aparabhāge pana satthā jetavane viharanto anekapariyāyena dhammabhaṇḍāgārikaānandattherassa vaṇṇaṃ kathetvā theraṃ imasmiṃ sāsane bahussutānaṃ satimantānaṃ gatimantānaṃ dhitimantānaṃ upaṭṭhākānañca bhikkhūnaṃ aggaṭṭhāne ṭhapesīti.
优楼频螺·迦叶长老的故事
Uruvelakassapattheravatthu
224第二首偈颂里说的“大眷属”,是在说明优楼频螺·迦叶是随从众多者中的第一人。因为其他长老的随从,有时候多,有时候少;而这位长老和他的两个弟弟一起,始终固定有一千名沙门随从。他们当中,一个人每度一人出家,就有两千沙门;两个人各度一人出家,就有三千沙门。因此,他就被称为大眷属中的第一人。“迦叶”是他的姓。由于他是在优楼频螺这个地方出家的,所以就被称为优楼频螺·迦叶。
224. Dutiye mahāparisānanti mahāparivārānaṃ uruvelakassapo aggoti dasseti. Aññesañhi therānaṃ kañci kālaṃ parivāro mahā hoti kañci kālaṃ appo, imassa pana therassa dvīhi bhātikehi saddhiṃ ekaṃ samaṇasahassaṃ nibaddhaparivārova ahosi. Tesu ekekasmiṃ ekekaṃ pabbājente dve samaṇasahassāni honti, dve dve pabbājente tīṇi sahassāni honti. Tasmā so mahāparivārānaṃ aggo nāma jāto. Kassapoti panassa gottaṃ. Uruvelāyaṃ pabbajitattā uruvelakassapoti paññāyittha.
关于他的提问之业,先有这样的次第因缘:这位长老在莲华上佛的时代,投生在天鹅城的一户人家里。长大后,他听世尊说法时,看到世尊把一位比丘安置在大众中第一的位置上,就想:“将来我也应该成为这样的人。”于是他连续七天,向以佛为首的比丘僧团作了大供养,供养三衣,礼敬世尊,然后发愿要成为大眷属中的第一人。世尊观察到他没有障碍,就授记说:“未来在乔达摩佛的教法中,他将成为大眷属中的第一人。”说完就离开了。
Tassa pañhakamme ayamanupubbikathā – ayampi hi padumuttarabuddhakāle haṃsavatīnagare kulagehe paṭisandhiṃ gahetvā vayappatto satthu dhammakathaṃ suṇanto satthāraṃ ekaṃ bhikkhuṃ mahāparisānaṃ aggaṭṭhāne ṭhapentaṃ disvā ‘‘mayāpi anāgate evarūpena bhavituṃ vaṭṭatī’’ti sattāhaṃ buddhappamukhassa bhikkhusaṅghassa mahādānaṃ datvā ticīvarena acchādetvā satthāraṃ vanditvā mahāparisānaṃ aggabhāvatthaṃ patthanaṃ akāsi. Satthā anantarāyaṃ disvā anāgate gotamabuddhassa sāsane mahāparisānaṃ aggo bhavissatī’’ti byākaritvā pakkāmi.
这位良家子也是尽形寿行善,在天界和人间流转,从那时起九十二劫之前,投生为普沙佛同母异父的弟弟,父亲名叫马欣达王。他还有两个弟弟。就这样,他们三兄弟各自得到了不同的职位。他们按照前面所说的方式,平息了叛乱的边境,从父亲那里求得恩赏,他们求的恩赏是:“我们要照料十力佛三个月。”然后他们想:“我们既然要照料十力佛,就应该做得妥帖周全。”于是派一位大臣负责生产物资,一位大臣负责掌管收支,一位大臣负责在以佛为首的比丘僧团那里服务。他们自己则受持十戒,在三个月里守护学处。那三位大臣,按照前面所说的方式,在这一尊佛出世的时代,分别投生为频婆娑罗王、毗舍佉长者和赖吒和罗长老。
Sopi kulaputto yāvajīvaṃ kalyāṇakammaṃ katvā devamanussesu saṃsaranto ito dvenavutikappamatthake phussabuddhassa vemātikakaniṭṭhabhātā hutvā nibbatto, pitā mahindarājā nāma. Apare panassa dve kaniṭṭhabhātaro ahesuṃ. Evaṃ te tayo bhātaro visuṃ visuṃ ṭhānantaraṃ labhiṃsu. Te heṭṭhā vuttanayeneva kupitaṃ paccantaṃ vūpasametvā pitu santikā varaṃ labhitvā ‘‘temāsaṃ dasabalaṃ paṭijaggissāmā’’ti varaṃ gaṇhiṃsu. Atha nesaṃ etadahosi – ‘‘amhehi dasabalaṃ paṭijaggantehi anucchavikaṃ kātuṃ vaṭṭatī’’ti ekaṃ amaccaṃ uppādakaṭṭhāne ṭhapetvā ekaṃ āyavayajānanakaṃ katvā ekaṃ buddhappamukhassa bhikkhusaṅghassa parivesakaṭṭhāne ṭhapetvā attanā dasa sīlāni samādāya temāsaṃ sikkhāpadāni rakkhiṃsu. Te tayo amaccā heṭṭhā vuttanayeneva imasmiṃ buddhuppāde bimbisāravisākharaṭṭhapālā jātā.
那三位王子在雨安居结束后,亲手以四资具供养以佛陀为首的比丘僧团,终生行善。在我们这位十力佛出世之前,他们就已经先投生在婆罗门家庭里,三个人按照自己的族姓,都取名为迦叶。他们成年后,学习了三部吠陀。大哥有五百名青年随从,二哥有三百名,小弟有两百名。他们审视自己经典的精义时,只看到现世的利益,没有看到来世的利益。于是,大哥带着自己的随从前往优楼频螺,出家修行成为仙人,名叫优楼频螺·迦叶;在大恒河弯曲处出家的,名叫那提·迦叶;在伽耶山顶出家的,名叫伽耶·迦叶。
Te pana rājakumārā vutthavasse dasabale sahatthā buddhappamukhaṃ bhikkhusaṅghaṃ paccayapūjāya pūjetvā yāvajīvaṃ kalyāṇakammaṃ katvā amhākaṃ dasabalassa nibbattito puretarameva brāhamaṇakule nibbattitvā attano gottavasena tayopi janā kassapā eva nāma jātā. Te vayappattā tayo vede uggaṇhiṃsu. Tesaṃ jeṭṭhabhātikassa pañca māṇavakasatāni parivāro ahosi, majjhimassa tīṇi, kaniṭṭhassa dve. Te attano ganthe sāraṃ olokentā diṭṭhadhammikameva passiṃsu, na samparāyikaṃ. Atha nesaṃ jeṭṭhabhātā attano parivārena saddhiṃ uruvelaṃ gantvā isipabbajjaṃ pabbajitvā uruvelakassapo nāma jāto, mahāgaṅgānadīvaṅke pabbajito nadīkassapo nāma jāto, gayāsīse pabbajito gayākassapo nāma jāto.
那些仙人出家后住在那里,过了很多天,我们的菩萨完成了大出离,证得了一切知智,然后依次转动法轮,让五群比丘长老证得阿罗汉果,又度化了以耶舍青年为首的五十五位同伴,接着对那六十位阿罗汉说:“比丘们,去游行吧!”为了利益大众而派他们出去游行。度化跋陀罗跋提青年众之后,他观察到优楼频螺·迦叶得度的因缘,知道“只要我去,这三兄弟和他们的眷属都能证得阿罗汉果”,于是独自一人、没有同伴,前往优楼频螺·迦叶住的地方,请求在火屋里住宿。在那里,他以调伏龙王等事迹为开端,示现了三千五百种神通,度化了优楼频螺·迦叶及其眷属,让他们出家。他的另外两位弟弟得知他出家后,也带着各自的眷属前来出家。他们全都成为“善来比丘”,穿着神通化现的钵和衣。
Evaṃ tesu isipabbajjaṃ pabbajitvā tattha vasantesu bahūnaṃ divasānaṃ accayena amhākaṃ bodhisatto mahābhinikkhamanaṃ nikkhamitvā paṭividdhasabbaññutaññāṇo anukkamena dhammacakkaṃ pavattetvā pañcavaggiye there arahatte patiṭṭhāpetvā yasadārakappamukhe pañcapaññāsa sahāyakepi vinetvā saṭṭhi arahante ‘‘caratha, bhikkhave , cārika’’nti bahujanahitāya cārikaṃ pesetvā bhaddavaggiye vinetvā uruvelakassapassa hetuṃ disvā ‘‘mayi gate tayo bhātikā saparivārā arahattaṃ pāpuṇissantī’’ti ñatvā ekako adutiyo uruvelakassapassa vasanaṭṭhānaṃ gantvā vasanatthāya agyāgāraṃ yācitvā tattha kataṃ nāgadamanaṃ ādiṃ katvā aḍḍhuḍḍhasahassehi pāṭihāriyehi uruvelakassapaṃ saparivāraṃ vinetvā pabbājesi. Tassa pabbajitabhāvaṃ ñatvā itarepi dve bhātaro saparivārā āgantvā pabbajiṃsu, sabbepi ehibhikkhū iddhimayapattacīvaradharā ahesuṃ.
导师带着那一千名沙门,来到伽耶山顶,坐在背面的岩石上,观察着:“什么样的说法才适合他们呢?”他看到:“这些人过去一直在侍奉火,应该把三界比作燃烧的房子来给他们开示。”于是为他们讲了《燃烧经》。说法结束时,他们全都证得了阿罗汉果。导师被他们簇拥着,因为之前曾答应过频婆娑罗王,便前往王舍城的杖林园。国王听说十力者已经到来,就带着十二万婆罗门和在家居士,一起来到导师面前,顶礼之后坐在一边。导师环视整个大众,看到大众对优楼频螺·迦叶极为恭敬,心想:“这些人不知道我和迦叶谁更伟大,心里有疑惑,就没法真正接受佛法。”于是给长老一个暗示:“迦叶,打消你那些随从心中的疑惑吧。”长老领会了导师的意思,从座位上起身,以五体投地的方式礼拜导师,然后升到一棵多罗树高的空中,示现神通变化,说道:“尊者,世尊是我的老师,我是声闻弟子;尊者,世尊是我的老师,我是声闻弟子。”说完降下来,礼拜十力者的双足。就这样,到第七次时,他升到七棵多罗树高的空中,再回来礼拜十力者的双足,然后坐在一边。
Satthā taṃ samaṇasahassaṃ ādāya gayāsīsaṃ gantvā piṭṭhipāsāṇe nisinno ‘‘kathaṃrūpā nu kho etesaṃ dhammadesanā sappāyā’’ti olokento ‘‘ime aggiṃ paricarantā vicariṃsu, imesaṃ tayo bhave ādittāgārasadise katvā dassetuṃ vaṭṭatī’’ti ādittapariyāyasuttaṃ (mahāva. 54) desesi. Desanāpariyosāne sabbeva arahattaṃ pattā. Satthā tehi parivuto pubbe bimbisārarañño dinnapaṭiññattā rājagahanagare laṭṭhivanuyyānaṃ agamāsi. Rājā dasabalassa āgatabhāvaṃ sutvā dvādasanahutehi brāhmaṇagahapatikehi saddhiṃ satthāraṃ upasaṅkamitvā vanditvā ekamantaṃ nisīdi. Satthā sabbāvantaṃ parisaṃ oloketvā mahājanaṃ uruvelakassapassa nipaccakāraṃ karontaṃ disvā ‘‘ime mayhaṃ vā kassapassa vā mahantabhāvaṃ na jānanti, savitakkā ca nāma desanaṃ sampaṭicchituṃ na sakkontī’’ti cintetvā, ‘‘kassapa, tuyhaṃ upaṭṭhākānaṃ vitakkaṃ chindā’’ti therassa saññaṃ adāsi. Thero satthu vacanaṃ sampaṭicchitvā uṭṭhāyāsanā satthāraṃ pañcapatiṭṭhitena vanditvā tālappamāṇaṃ ākāsaṃ uppatitvā iddhivikubbanaṃ dassetvā ‘‘satthā me, bhante, bhagavā, sāvakohamasmi, satthā me, bhante, bhagavā, sāvakohamasmī’’ti vatvā oruyha dasabalassa pāde vandi. Etenupāyena sattame vāre sattatālappamāṇaṃ ākāsaṃ abbhuggantvā puna āgantvā dasabalassa pāde vanditvā ekamantaṃ nisīdi.
那时,大众因为心想“这位是世间的大沙门”,而对导师的疑惑尽除。于是导师为他们说法。说法结束时,国王和十一万婆罗门、居士一起证得入流果,另有一万人表明归依成为近事男。优楼频螺·迦叶的那些大约一千名眷属比丘,也按照自己一向亲近承事的习惯想道:“我们出家的任务已经完成,再到外面去做什么呢?”于是他们只围绕着优楼频螺·迦叶长老四处游行。他们当中,若每人各摄受一位依止者,就有两千人;若每人各摄受两位,就有三千人。从那时起,他们有多少依止者,就应当按那个数目称说。这是这里的事情。后来,导师住在祇园精舍时,把这位长老列为拥有大眷属比丘中的第一位。
Tasmiṃ kāle mahājano ‘‘ayaṃ loke mahāsamaṇo’’ti satthari nibbitakko jāto, athassa satthā dhammaṃ desesi. Desanāpariyosāne rājā ekādasanahutehi brāhmaṇagahapatikehi saddhiṃ sotāpattiphale patiṭṭhito, ekanahutaṃ upāsakattaṃ paṭivedesi. Tepi uruvelakassapassa parivārā sahassamattā bhikkhū attano āsevanavasena cintesuṃ – ‘‘amhākaṃ pabbajitakiccaṃ matthakaṃ pattaṃ, bahi gantvā kiṃ karissāmā’’ti uruvelakassapattheraṃyeva parivāretvā vicariṃsu. Tesu ekekasmiṃ ekekaṃ nissitakaṃ gaṇhante dve sahassāni honti, dve dve gaṇhante tīṇi sahassāni honti. Tato paṭṭhāya yattakā tesaṃ nissitakā, tattake kathetuṃ vaṭṭatīti. Idamettha vatthu. Aparabhāge pana satthā jetavane viharanto theraṃ mahāparisānaṃ aggaṭṭhāne ṭhapesīti.
迦留陀夷长老的故事
Kāḷudāyittheravatthu
225第三项,“令家生信者”,指的是让在家人产生净信的人。这位长老使尚未亲睹佛容的净饭大王一家生起了敬信。因此,他被称为“令家生信者”中的第一。
225. Tatiye kulappasādakānanti kulaṃ pasādentānaṃ. Ayaṃ hi thero adiṭṭhabuddhadassanaṃyeva suddhodanamahārājassa nivesanaṃ pasādesi, tasmā kulappasādakānaṃ aggo nāma jāto.
关于他这项成就的宿世业缘,经过是这样的:他也是在莲华上佛的时代,出生在天鹅城的一个善信家庭。有一次他听佛陀说法,看到佛陀把一位比丘安置在“令家生信者”中的第一位,于是发心广修殊胜善业,并期许自己未来也能得到这一位次。他尽其一生行善,在诸天与人界中轮回流转。到了我们的菩萨入母胎结生的那一天,他也在迦毗罗卫城的一位大臣家中结生。因为他出生的那一天正好与菩萨同日,所以当天就被裹在细布中,送到菩萨身边,以便将来随侍菩萨。要知道,与菩萨同日出生的一共有七位,称为“俱生者”,分别是:菩提树、罗睺罗的母亲、四个宝藏瓶、上乘白象、犍陟马、车夫阐那,以及迦留陀夷。到了为他取名的日子,因为是在全城欢庆之日出生,大家便为他取名为“优陀夷”。但由于他的肤色稍稍偏黑,所以又叫“迦留陀夷”。此后,他便与菩萨一同游戏嬉戏,渐渐长大。
Tassa pañhakamme ayamanupubbikathā – ayampi hi padumuttarabuddhakāle haṃsavatīnagare kulagehe nibbatto satthu dhammadesanaṃ suṇanto satthāraṃ ekaṃ bhikkhuṃ kulappasādakānaṃ aggaṭṭhāne ṭhapentaṃ disvā adhikārakammaṃ katvā taṃ ṭhānantaraṃ patthesi. So yāvajīvaṃ kusalaṃ katvā devamanussesu saṃsaranto amhākaṃ bodhisattassa mātukucchiyaṃ paṭisandhiggahaṇadivase kapilavatthusmiṃyeva amaccagehe paṭisandhiṃ gaṇhi. Jātadivase bodhisattena saddhiṃyeva jātoti taṃdivasaṃyeva taṃ dukūlacumbuṭake nipajjāpetvā bodhisattassa upaṭṭhānatthāya nayiṃsu. Bodhisattena hi saddhiṃ bodhirukkho rāhulamātā catasso nidhikumbhiyo ārohaniyahatthī kaṇḍako channo kāḷudāyīti ime satta ekadivase jātattā sahajātā nāma ahesuṃ. Athassa nāmaggahaṇadivase sakalanagarassa udaggacittadivase jātoti udāyītveva nāmaṃ akaṃsu. Thokaṃ kāḷadhātukattā pana kāḷudāyī nāma jāto. So bodhisattena saddhiṃ kumārakīḷaṃ kīḷanto vuddhiṃ agamāsi.
后来,菩萨完成伟大的出家,按顺序证得一切知智,转动起殊胜的法轮,为利益世间众生而住在王舍城附近。那时,净饭大王听说“悉达多太子已经证得正等觉,正住在王舍城附近的竹林精舍”,就派了一位大臣,带着一千名随从,吩咐说:“把我儿子带到这里来。”那位大臣走了六十由旬的路,到了之后,正赶上十力世尊被四众弟子围绕坐着说法。他走进精舍,心想:“国王交代的使命先放一放。”就站在大众边上听世尊说法。他就那样站着,和带来的一千名随从一起证得了阿罗汉果。于是世尊向他们伸出手,说:“来吧,比丘们!”就在那一瞬间,他们全都变成了手持神通所化的钵与衣、像戒腊六十年的长老一样。可是,自从证得阿罗汉果那一刻起,圣者们通常都安住在平等中舍里,所以他没有向十力世尊转达国王的讯息。国王心想:“那人既没回来,也没听到任何回信。”于是又说:“喂,你去一趟!”又用同样的方式派了另一位大臣。那位大臣也去了,同样和随从们一起证得阿罗汉果,然后保持沉默。就这样,国王先后派了九位大臣,共九千人。他们全都完成了自己的事,然后保持沉默。
Aparabhāge bodhisatto mahābhinikkhamanaṃ nikkhamitvā anukkamena sabbaññutaṃ patvā pavattitavaradhammacakko lokānuggahaṃ karonto rājagahaṃ upanissāya viharati. Tasmiṃ samaye suddhodanamahārājā ‘‘siddhatthakumāro abhisambodhiṃ patvā rājagahaṃ upanissāya veḷuvane viharatī’’ti sutvā purisasahassaparivāraṃ ekaṃ amaccaṃ ‘‘puttaṃ me idha ānehī’’ti pesesi. So saṭṭhiyojanamaggaṃ gantvā dasabalassa catuparisamajjhe nisīditvā dhammadesanāvelāya vihāraṃ pāvisi. So ‘‘tiṭṭhatu tāva raññā pahitasāsana’’nti parisapariyante ṭhito satthu dhammadesanaṃ sutvā yathāṭhitova saddhiṃ purisasahassehi arahattaṃ pāpuṇi. Atha nesaṃ satthā ‘‘etha bhikkhavo’’ti hatthaṃ pasāresi, sabbe taṃkhaṇaṃyeva iddhimayapattacīvaradharā vassasaṭṭhikattherā viya ahesuṃ. Arahattaṃ pattakālato paṭṭhāya pana ariyā nāma majjhattāva hontīti raññā pahitasāsanaṃ dasabalassa na kathesi. Rājā ‘‘neva gato āgacchati, na sāsanaṃ suyyatī’’ti ‘‘ehi, tāta, tvaṃ gacchā’’ti teneva niyāmena aññaṃ amaccaṃ pesesi. Sopi gantvā purimanayeneva saddhiṃ parisāya arahattaṃ patvā tuṇhī ahosi. Evaṃ navahi amaccehi saddhiṃ nava purisasahassāni pesesi. Sabbe attano kiccaṃ niṭṭhāpetvā tuṇhī ahesuṃ.
这时,国王心想:“这么多人因为对我没有感情,竟然没有一个人为请十力世尊回来开口说一句话。再派别人去,恐怕也请不回十力世尊。不过,我的儿子优陀夷和十力世尊年纪相同,小时候还一起玩过泥巴,他对我应该还是有感情的。”于是,国王叫人把迦留陀夷召来,对他说:“孩子,你带一千名随从去,把十力世尊请回来。”迦留陀夷说:“大王,如果我能像先前那些人一样得以出家,我就把他请回来。”国王说:“不管你用什么办法,只要让我见到我儿子就行。”迦留陀夷答道:“好的,大王。”他领受了国王的吩咐,前往王舍城。世尊说法时,他站在大众边缘聆听,听完法后,与随从们一同证得阿拉汉果,安住在“善来比丘”的身份中。之后他心想:“现在还不是去十力世尊故乡城市的时候。要等到春天,树林里百花盛开,大地覆盖着绿草,那才是合适的时候。”他便这样等待时机。当他了知时机已经到来时——
Atha rājā cintesi – ‘‘ettakā janā mayi sinehābhāvena dasabalassa idhāgamanatthāya na kiñci kathayiṃsu, aññe gantvāpi dasabalaṃ ānetuṃ na sakkhissanti. Mayhaṃ kho pana putto udāyī dasabalena saddhiṃ ekavayo sahapaṃsukīḷiko, mayi cassa sineho atthī’’ti kāḷudāyiṃ pakkosāpetvā, ‘‘tāta, purisasahassaparivāro gantvā dasabalaṃ ānehī’’ti āha. Paṭhamaṃ gatapurisā viya pabbajituṃ labhanto ānessāmi, devāti. Yaṃkiñci katvā mama puttaṃ dassehīti. ‘‘Sādhu, devā’’ti rañño sāsanaṃ ādāya rājagahaṃ gantvā satthu dhammadesanāvelāya parisapariyante ṭhito dhammaṃ sutvā saparivāro arahattaphalaṃ patvā ehibhikkhubhāve patiṭṭhāsi. Tato cintesi – ‘‘na tāva dasabalassa kulanagaraṃ gantuṃ esa kālo, vasantasamaye supupphitesu vanasaṇḍesu haritatiṇasañchannāya pathaviyā esa kālo bhavissatī’’ti kālaṃ paṭimānento tassa kālassa āgatabhāvaṃ ñatvā –
不太冷,也不太热,没有严重的饥荒和饥饿。
地上长着绿草,大牟尼啊,正是时候。
‘‘Nātisītaṃ nātiuṇhaṃ, nātidubbhikkhachātakaṃ; Saddalā haritā bhūmi, esa kālo mahāmunī’’ti. –
优陀夷用大约六十首偈颂,赞叹前往十力者故乡城市的事。导师心想:“优陀夷在赞叹出行,现在正是去迦毗罗卫城的时候。”于是由两万名比丘围绕,以不紧不慢的步伐,出发游化。
Saṭṭhimattāhi gāthāhi dasabalassa kulanagaraṃ gamanatthāya gamanavaṇṇaṃ vaṇṇesi. Satthā ‘‘udāyī gamanavaṇṇaṃ katheti, kapilavatthunagaraṃ gantuṃ esa kālo’’ti vīsatisahassabhikkhuparivāro aturitagamanena cārikaṃ nikkhami.
优陀夷长老知道世尊已经出发,心想:“该给父王报个信了。”于是腾空而起,出现在国王的宫殿里。净饭大王见到长老,满心欢喜,请他坐上华贵的高座,把自己准备好的各种美味食物盛满钵递给他。长老起身,做出要走的姿态。国王说:“孩子,坐着吃吧。”长老说:“大王,我要到世尊那里再吃。”国王问:“孩子,世尊在哪里?”长老说:“大王,世尊由两万名比丘围绕着,正为了见你们而游化而来。”国王就说:“那你们先吃这份团食吧。在我儿子到达这座城之前,你们就从这里给他带团食去。”长老吃完饭,拿了要供养十力者的那份食物,讲了佛法开示,让整个王宫在还没见到十力者的情况下就生起了净信。然后,他在众人眼前把钵抛到空中,自己也腾空而起,带着团食放到世尊手中,世尊就吃了那份团食。世尊以每天走一由旬为限,走完六十由旬的路程期间,这位长老天天从王宫带食物来供养他。这件事应当这样了解。后来,世尊说:“他让我父王大王的整个王宫生起了净信。”就把这位长老列为“令家族生信者”中的第一位。
Udāyitthero satthu nikkhantabhāvaṃ ñatvā ‘‘pitu mahārājassa saññaṃ dātuṃ vaṭṭatī’’ti vehāsaṃ abbhuggantvā rañño nivesane pāturahosi. Suddhodanamahārājā theraṃ disvā tuṭṭhacitto mahārahe pallaṅke nisīdāpetvā attano paṭiyāditassa nānaggarasabhojanassa pattaṃ pūretvā adāsi. Thero uṭṭhāya gamanākappaṃ dassesi. Nisīditvāva bhuñja, tātāti. Satthu santikaṃ gantvā bhuñjissāmi, mahārājāti. Kahaṃ pana, tāta, satthāti? Vīsatisahassabhikkhuparivāro tumhākaṃ dassanatthāya cārikaṃ nikkhanto, mahārājāti. Tumhe imaṃ piṇḍapātaṃ paribhuñjitvā yāva mama putto imaṃ nagaraṃ sampāpuṇāti, tāvassa itova piṇḍapātaṃ harathāti. Thero bhattakiccaṃ katvā dasabalassa āharitabbaṃ bhattaṃ gahetvā dhammakathaṃ kathetvā dasabalassa adassaneneva sakalarājanivesanaṃ saddhāpaṭilābhaṃ labhāpetvā sabbesaṃ passantānaññeva pattaṃ ākāse vissajjetvā sayampi vehāsaṃ abbhuggantvā piṇḍapātaṃ ādāya satthu hatthe ṭhapesi, satthā taṃ piṇḍapātaṃ paribhuñji. Thero saṭṭhiyojanamaggaṃ yojanaparamaṃ gacchantassa satthuno divase divase rājagehato bhattaṃ āharitvā adāsi. Evaṃ vatthu veditabbaṃ. Atha aparabhāge satthā ‘‘mayhaṃ pitu mahārājassa sakalanivesanaṃ pasādesī’’ti theraṃ kulappasādakānaṃ aggaṭṭhāne ṭhapesīti.
薄拘罗长老的事迹
Bākulattheravatthu
226第四项“少病”是指没有病。“薄拘罗”这个称呼,是因为这位长老在两个家庭中长大,所以得到了这个名字。
226. Catutthe appābādhānanti nirābādhānaṃ. Bākuloti dvīsu kulesu vaḍḍhitattā evaṃladdhanāmo thero.
关于他所问的业,这里按次第先说其因缘:据说,在过去,距今无量劫又十万劫之前,在无比见佛出世之前更早的时候,他投生到婆罗门家庭。长大后,他精通吠陀,却在三部吠陀中看不到真正的精髓,心想:“我要去寻求来世的利益。”于是他在山脚下出家成为隐士,证得五神通和八等至,以禅那之乐度过时光。那时,无比见菩萨成就了一切智,在圣众围绕中游化。这位苦行者听说“三宝已经出现于世”,便前往世尊那里闻法。开示结束时,他安立于皈依,却无法舍弃自己原来的住处。他仍时常前去拜见世尊,听闻佛法。
Tassa pañhakamme ayamanupubbikathā – ayaṃ kira atīte ito kappasatasahassādhike asaṅkhyeyyamatthake anomadassidasabalassa nibbattito puretarameva brāhmaṇakule paṭisandhiṃ gaṇhitvā vayaṃ āgamma uggahitavedo vedattaye sāraṃ apassanto ‘‘samparāyikatthaṃ gavesissāmī’’ti pabbatapāde isipabbajjaṃ pabbajitvā pañcābhiññā-aṭṭhasamāpattilābhī hutvā jhānakīḷitāya vītināmesi. Tasmiṃ samaye anomadassī bodhisatto sabbaññutaṃ patvā ariyagaṇaparivuto cārikaṃ carati. Tāpaso ‘‘tīṇi ratanāni uppannānī’’ti sutvā satthu santikaṃ gantvā dhammaṃ sutvā desanāpariyosāne saraṇesu patiṭṭhito, attano ṭhānaṃ pana vijahituṃ nāsakkhi. So kālena kālaṃ satthu dassanāya ceva gacchati, dhammañca suṇāti.
有一次,如来生了腹部风病。那位苦行者为了拜见导师而来,听说“导师病了”,就问:“尊者,是什么病?”回答说是“腹部风病”后,他心想:“现在正是我积福的时候。”于是去到山脚下,采集各种药材调配好,把药交给侍奉导师的长老,说:“请把这药献给导师。”导师一用药,腹部风病就平息了。等导师身体舒适了,他去到导师那里,这样说:“尊者,我这药让如来得到了安乐,愿以这果报,在我未来投生的每一生中,身体连挤一次牛奶那么短暂的病都不要生起。”这就是他在那一生所做的善业。
Athekasmiṃ samaye tathāgatassa udaravāto uppajji. Tāpaso satthu dassanatthāya āgato ‘‘satthā gilāno’’ti sutvā ‘‘ko, bhante, ābādho’’ti. ‘‘Udaravāto’’ti vutte ‘‘ayaṃ kālo mayhaṃ puññaṃ kātu’’nti pabbatapādaṃ gantvā nānāvidhāni bhesajjāni samodhānetvā ‘‘idaṃ bhesajjaṃ satthu upanethā’’ti upaṭṭhākattherassa adāsi. Saha bhesajjassa upayogena udaravāto paṭippassambhi. So satthu phāsukakāle gantvā evamāha – ‘‘bhante, yadidaṃ mama bhesajjena tathāgatassa phāsukaṃ jātaṃ, tassa me nissandena nibbattanibbattabhave gaddūhanamattampi sarīre byādhi nāma mā hotū’’ti. Idamassa tasmiṃ attabhāve kalyāṇakammaṃ.
他从那里死后,投生到梵天界。在整整一个无数劫的时间里,他在天界和人间不断流转生死。到了莲华上佛的时代,他投生在天鹅城的一户良家。他看见世尊把一位比丘安置在“少病第一”的位置上,就做了种种功德,然后发愿要得到那个位置。他尽自己一生的寿命行善,之后继续在天界和人间流转生死。在毗婆尸佛——那位具足十力者——出世之前,他就已经投生在槃头摩帝城的一个婆罗门家庭里。他像前面所说的那样出家做了隐士,证得禅那,住在山脚下。
So tato cuto brahmaloke nibbattitvā ekaṃ asaṅkhyeyyaṃ devamanussesu saṃsaranto padumuttarabuddhakāle haṃsavatīnagare kulagehe paṭisandhiṃ gahetvā satthāraṃ ekaṃ bhikkhuṃ appābādhānaṃ aggaṭṭhāne ṭhapentaṃ disvā adhikārakammaṃ katvā taṃ ṭhānantaraṃ patthesi. So yāvatāyukaṃ kusalaṃ katvā devamanussesu saṃsaranto vipassīdasabalassa nibbattito puretarameva bandhumatīnagare brāhmaṇakule nibbatto purimanayeneva isipabbajjaṃ pabbajitvā jhānalābhī hutvā pabbatapāde vasati.
毗婆尸菩萨成就一切知之后,有六百八十万位比丘随从围绕,住在槃头摩帝城附近名为安隐的鹿野苑,同时护持着他的父王。那时,这位苦行者得知十力者已出现在世间,便前来听闻世尊说法,随后安立于皈依之中。他无法舍弃自己的出家修行,但仍时常前来亲近、侍奉世尊。
Vipassībodhisattopi sabbaññutaṃ patvā aṭṭhasaṭṭhibhikkhusatasahassaparivāro bandhumatīnagaraṃ upanissāya pitu mahārājassa saṅgahaṃ karonto kheme migadāye viharati. Athāyaṃ tāpaso dasabalassa loke nibbattabhāvaṃ ñatvā āgantvā satthu dhammakathaṃ sutvā saraṇesu patiṭṭhāsi, attano pabbajjaṃ jahituṃ nāsakkhi, kālena kālaṃ pana satthu upaṭṭhānaṃ gacchati.
有一次,除了世尊和两位上首弟子之外,其余比丘因为风吹到雪山上盛开的花和毒树,得了一种叫“头病”的病。那位苦行者来侍奉世尊时,看见比丘们裹着头、蒙着衣躺着,就问:“尊者,比丘僧团是不是不舒服?”回答说:“道友,比丘们得了由花草引起的头病。”苦行者心想:“现在正是我为比丘僧团做身体上的服务、以此积累功德的时候。”于是他用自己的神通力采集了各种药材,配好之后送给他们。所有比丘的病当下就痊愈了。
Athekasmiṃ samaye ṭhapetvā satthārañceva dve aggasāvake ca himavati pupphitānaṃ visarukkhānaṃ vātasamphassena sesabhikkhūnaṃ matthakarogo nāma udapādi. Tāpaso satthu upaṭṭhānaṃ āgato bhikkhū sasīsaṃ pārupitvā nipanne disvā – ‘‘kiṃ, bhante, bhikkhusaṅghassa aphāsuka’’nti pucchi. Bhikkhūnaṃ tiṇapupphakarogo, āvusoti. Tāpaso cintesi – ‘‘ayaṃ kālo mayhaṃ bhikkhusaṅghassa kāyaveyyāvatikakammaṃ katvā puññaṃ nibbattetu’’nti attano ānubhāvena nānāvidhāni bhesajjāni saṃkaḍḍhitvā yojetvā adāsi. Sabbabhikkhūnaṃ rogo taṃkhaṇaṃyeva vūpasanto.
他在梵天界住满寿命后,又投生到人间和天界,在九十一劫中不断轮回。到了迦叶佛的时代,他出生在波罗奈的一个良家,过着在家生活。他想:“我住的房子太破旧了,不如到边远地区去收集木材,重新盖一座房子。”于是他就和木匠们一起出发。走到半路,看见一座破旧的大寺院,他心里想:“盖自家房子的事先放一放吧,那房子又不会跟着我走。不管做什么,还是先把能跟着我走的事办好,这才更要紧。”于是他让那些木匠收集木材,在那座寺院里建了一座布萨堂、一座食堂、一座火堂、一条经行长廊、一间暖房、一间净厨、一间厕所和一间养病堂。凡是比丘僧团可以享用和受用的东西,以及各种药品,他都准备齐全,安置妥当。
So yāvatāyukaṃ ṭhatvā brahmaloke nibbattitvā ekanavutikappe devamanussesu saṃsaranto kassapabuddhakāle bārāṇasiyaṃ kulagehe nibbatto gharāvāsaṃ vasanto ‘‘mayhaṃ vasanagehaṃ dubbalaṃ, paccantaṃ gantvā dabbasambhāraṃ āharitvā gehaṃ karissāmī’’ti vaḍḍhakīhi saddhiṃ gacchanto antarāmagge ekaṃ jiṇṇaṃ mahāvihāraṃ disvā ‘‘tiṭṭhatu tāva mayhaṃ gehakammaṃ, na taṃ mayā saddhiṃ gamissati, yaṃkiñci katvā pana saddhiṃ gamanakammameva puretaraṃ kātuṃ vaṭṭatī’’ti teheva vaḍḍhakīhi dabbasambhāraṃ gāhāpetvā tasmiṃ vihāre uposathāgāraṃ kāresi, bhojanasālaṃ aggisālaṃ dīghacaṅkamaṃ jantāgharaṃ kappiyakuṭiṃ vaccakuṭiṃ ārogyasālaṃ kāresi, yaṃkiñci bhikkhusaṅghassa upabhogaparibhogaṃ bhesajjaṃ nāma sabbaṃ paṭiyādetvā ṭhapesi.
他一生行善,在一位佛陀出世与下一位佛陀出世之间的漫长时间里,在天界和人间不断轮回转生。在我们这位十力尊出世之前,他就已经在拘萨弥城的一户富人家中投胎结生了。从他投胎的那天起,那户富人家就获得了丰厚的利养和崇高的名声。他的母亲生下他之后心想:“这孩子有大福报,前世一定积了很多功德。只要他健康长寿地活着,就能一直给我们家带来好运。而且,在出生的那天,凡是在大雅穆纳河里沐浴过的孩子都不会生病。”于是她就派人带孩子去沐浴。中持长老的说法则是:“第五天给孩子洗了头,然后派人带他去河里玩耍。”当时,保姆让孩子在水里浮上浮下地嬉戏,一条鱼看见了孩子,心想“这是我的食物”,就张开嘴游了过来。保姆丢下孩子就跑了,鱼把孩子吞了下去。但这位有福德的众生并没有感受到痛苦,就像走进卧室躺下一样安然。由于孩子的威德之力,那条鱼像吞了烧红的铁犁一样灼热难忍,飞速游了三十由旬,最后冲进了波罗奈一位渔夫的网里。一般来说,大鱼被网住后,要等到被杀死才会死;但这条鱼因为孩子的威德之力,刚一被拖出网就已经死了。渔夫们捕到大鱼,通常会剖开来卖,但因为孩子的威力,这条鱼没有被剖开,而是整条用扁担挑着,在城里边走边喊:“一千钱就卖!”可是没有人来买。
So yāvajīvaṃ kusalaṃ katvā ekaṃ buddhantaraṃ devamanussesu saṃsaranto amhākaṃ dasabalassa nibbattito puretarameva kosambiyaṃ seṭṭhigehe paṭisandhiṃ gaṇhi. Tassa paṭisandhiggahaṇadivasato paṭṭhāya taṃ seṭṭhikulaṃ lābhaggayasaggappattaṃ ahosi. Athassa mātā puttaṃ vijāyitvā cintesi – ‘‘ayaṃ dārako puññavā katādhikāro, yattakaṃ kālaṃ arogo dīghāyuko hutvā tiṭṭhati, tattakaṃ amhākaṃ sampattidāyako bhavissati. Jātadivaseyeva mahāyamunāya nhātadārakā nirogā hontī’’ti nhāpanatthāya naṃ pesesi. ‘‘Pañcame divase sīsaṃ nhāpetvā nadīkīḷanatthāya naṃ pesesī’’ti majjhimabhāṇakā. Tattha dhātiyā dārakaṃ nimujjanummujjanavasena kīḷāpentiyā eko maccho dārakaṃ disvā ‘‘bhakkho me aya’’nti maññamāno mukhaṃ vivaritvā upagato. Dhātī dārakaṃ chaḍḍetvā palātā, maccho taṃ gili. Puññavā satto dukkhaṃ na pāpuṇi, sayanagabbhaṃ pavisitvā nipanno viya ahosi. Maccho dārakassa tejena tattaphālaṃ gilitvā ḍayhamāno viya vegena tiṃsayojanaṃ gantvā bārāṇasinagaravāsino macchabandhassa jālaṃ pāvisi. Mahāmacchā nāma jālena baddhā māriyamānāva maranti, ayaṃ pana dārakassa tejena jālato nīhaṭamattova mato. Macchabandhā ca mahāmacchaṃ labhitvā phāletvā vikkiṇanti, taṃ pana dārakassa ānubhāvena aphāletvā sakalameva kājena haritvā ‘‘sahassena demā’’ti vadantā nagare vicariṃsu, koci na gaṇhāti.
那座城里还有一户没有子嗣的富人家,家产有八亿。渔夫来到他家门口时,他们问:“拿什么来卖?”渔夫答:“要钱。”他们付了钱,把鱼买了下来。长者的妻子平时不怎么摆弄鱼,可那天她亲手把鱼放在木板上剖开。一般人剖鱼是从肚子下刀,她却从鱼背剖开。她在鱼肚子里看见一个金色的孩子,就大声喊道:“我在鱼肚里得了个儿子!”随即抱起孩子,来到丈夫身边。长者立刻让人击鼓宣告,然后带着孩子去见国王,禀报说:“大王,我在鱼肚里得到了一个孩子,该怎么办?”国王说:“这孩子有福气,能在鱼肚里安然无恙,你就养着他吧。”
Tasmiṃ pana nagare aputtakaṃ asītikoṭivibhavaṃ seṭṭhikulaṃ atthi. Tassa dvāramūlaṃ patvā ‘‘kiṃ gahetvā dethā’’ti vuttā ‘‘kahāpaṇa’’nti āhaṃsu. Tehi kahāpaṇaṃ datvā gahito. Seṭṭhibhariyāpi aññesu divasesu macche na keḷāyati, taṃdivasaṃ pana macchaṃ phalake ṭhapetvā sayameva phālesi. Macchañca nāma kucchito phālenti, sā pana piṭṭhito phālentī macchakucchiyaṃ suvaṇṇavaṇṇaṃ dārakaṃ disvā ‘‘macchakucchiyaṃ me putto laddho’’ti nādaṃ naditvā dārakaṃ ādāya sāmikassa santikaṃ agamāsi. Seṭṭhi tāvadeva bheriṃ carāpetvā dārakamādāya rañño santikaṃ gantvā ‘‘macchakucchiyaṃ me, deva, dārako laddho, kiṃ karomā’’ti āha. Puññavā esa, yo macchakucchiyaṃ ārogo vasi, posehi nanti .
另一个家族听说了:“据说波罗奈有一户富人家从鱼肚子里得到了一个男孩。”他们就赶到那里。孩子的母亲看见他被打扮得漂漂亮亮、正被人逗着玩,心想“这孩子真讨人喜欢”,就把他抱过来,讲明了事情的原委。另一位母亲说:“这是我的儿子。”她问:“你从哪里得到他的?”答:“从鱼肚子里。”那边说:“他不是你的儿子,是我的儿子。”又问:“你从哪里得到他的?”答:“我怀了他十个月,后来带他到河边玩耍时,被鱼吞了。你的儿子大概是被别的鱼吞了,而我这个是从鱼肚子里得到的。”于是两人都去了王宫。国王说:“她怀胎十月生下了他,不能说不是母亲;而渔夫捕鱼时,也不可能先把鱼肚子剖开再拿去卖,所以从鱼肚子里得到孩子的,也不能说不是母亲。这孩子就做两家的继承人吧。”从那时起,两家都获得了极大的利养和声誉。因为是由两家共同抚养长大的,就给他取名叫薄拘罗童子。
Assosi kho itaraṃ kulaṃ ‘‘bārāṇasiyaṃ kira ekaṃ seṭṭhikulaṃ macchakucchiyaṃ dārakaṃ labhī’’ti. Te tattha agamaṃsu. Athassa mātā dārakaṃ alaṅkaritvā kīḷāpiyamānaṃ disvā ‘‘manāpo vatāyaṃ dārako’’ti gahetvā pakatiṃ ācikkhi. Itarā ‘‘mayhaṃ putto’’ti āha. Kahaṃ te laddhoti. Macchakucchiyanti. Na tuyhaṃ putto, mayhaṃ puttoti. Kahaṃ te laddhoti. Mayā dasa māse kucchiyā dhārito, atha naṃ nadiyā kīḷāpiyamānaṃ maccho gilīti. Tuyhaṃ putto aññena macchena gilito bhavissati, ayaṃ pana mayā macchakucchiyaṃ laddhoti ubhopi rājakulaṃ agamaṃsu. Rājā āha – ‘‘ayaṃ dasa māse kucchiyā dhāritattā amātā kātuṃ na sakkā, macchaṃ gaṇhantāpi vakkayakanādīni bahi katvā gaṇhantā nāma natthīti macchakucchiyaṃ laddhattā ayampi amātā kātuṃ na sakkā, dārako ubhinnampi kulānaṃ dāyādo hotū’’ti. Tato paṭṭhāya dvepi kulāni ativiya lābhaggayasaggappattāni ahesuṃ. Tassa dvīhi kulehi vaḍḍhitattā bākulakumāroti nāmaṃ kariṃsu.
他成年后,在两座城里各建了三座宫殿,还安排了歌舞表演。他在每座城各住四个月。在一座城住满四个月后,人们搭起帐棚,把他连同歌舞艺人一起送上去另一座城的路。他这样享受着福报,四个月后便前往另一座城。那座城的歌舞艺人们心想:“再过两个月,他走到半路了吧。”于是前去迎接,簇拥着他,用两个月的时间把他迎进自己的城;原来那座城的歌舞艺人们则转身回自己的城去了。他在那里住满四个月后,又按同样的方式前往另一座城。就这样,他享受着福报,整整过了八十岁。
Tassa viññutaṃ pattassa dvīsupi nagaresu tayo tayo pāsāde kāretvā nāṭakāni paccupaṭṭhapesuṃ. Ekekasmiṃ nagare cattāro cattāro māse vasati. Ekasmiṃ nagare cattāro māse vutthassa saṅghāṭanāvāsu maṇḍapaṃ kāretvā tattha naṃ saddhiṃ nāṭakehi āropenti. So sampattiṃ anubhavamāno catūhi māsehi itaraṃ nagaraṃ gacchati. Taṃnagaravāsīni nāṭakāni ‘‘dvīhi māsehi upaḍḍhamaggaṃ āgato bhavissatī’’ti paccuggantvā taṃ parivāretvā dvīhi māsehi attano nagaraṃ nenti, itarāni nāṭakāni nivattitvā attano nagarameva gacchanti. Tattha cattāro māse vasitvā teneva niyāmena puna itaraṃ nagaraṃ gacchati. Evamassa sampattiṃ anubhavantassa asīti vassāni paripuṇṇāni.
那时,我们的菩萨证得一切知智、转动殊胜法轮之后,次第游行,到了憍赏弥城。不过中部诵者说是到了波罗奈。薄拘罗长者听说“十力者来了”,就带着许多香和花来到世尊身边,听完说法生起净信,随即出家。他出家后头七天还是凡夫,到第八天黎明,就与诸无碍解一起证得阿罗汉果。那时,他过去在家时在两座城里侍候他的女人们,来到他自家的住处安住下来,做好袈裟派人送来。长老半个月受用憍赏弥居民送来的袈裟,半个月受用波罗奈居民送来的袈裟。就按这个规矩,两座城里凡有什么最好的东西,都拿来供养长老。长老在俗家生活了八十年,就算只是用手指捏起一团香粉凑近鼻子闻一闻那么短的时间,也从来不曾有过什么病痛。他八十岁时,轻轻松松地出了家。出家之后,连一点点小病也没有过,四种资具也从不短缺。到了最后,临近般涅槃时,他为了向过去在家时的朋友裸形迦叶说明自己身心安乐,完整地讲了《薄拘罗经》,然后在无余涅槃界中般涅槃。事情的起因就是这样。而世尊在长老还在世时,就随其修行次第把他安立在适当的位置上,把薄拘罗长老定为此教法中“无病第一”者。
Tasmiṃ samaye amhākaṃ bodhisatto sabbaññutaṃ patvā pavattitavaradhammacakko anukkamena cārikaṃ caramāno kosambiṃ pāpuṇi, bārāṇasinti majjhimabhāṇakā. Bākulo seṭṭhipi kho ‘‘dasabalo āgato’’ti sutvā bahuṃ gandhamālaṃ ādāya satthu santikaṃ gantvā dhammakathaṃ sutvā paṭiladdhasaddho pabbaji. So sattāhameva puthujjano hutvā aṭṭhame aruṇe saha paṭisambhidāhi arahattaṃ pāpuṇi. Athassa dvīsu nagaresu gihikāle paricārikamātugāmā attano kulagharāni āgantvā tattha vasamānā cīvarāni katvā pahiṇiṃsu. Thero ekaṃ addhamāsaṃ kosambivāsikehi pahitaṃ cīvaraṃ bhuñjati, ekaṃ addhamāsaṃ bārāṇasivāsikehīti. Eteneva niyāmena dvīsupi nagaresu yaṃ yaṃ uttamaṃ, taṃ taṃ therasseva āhariyati. Therassa asīti vassāni agāramajjhe vasantassa dvīhaṅgulehi gandhapiṇḍaṃ gahetvā upasiṅghanamattampi kālaṃ na koci ābādho nāma ahosi. Āsītime vasse sukheneva pabbajjaṃ upagato. Pabbajitassāpissa appamattakopi ābādho vā catūhi paccayehi vekallaṃ vā nāhosi. So pacchime kāle parinibbānasamayepi purāṇagihisahāyakassa acelakassapassa attano kāyikacetasikasukhadīpanavaseneva sakalaṃ bākulasuttaṃ (ma. ni. 3.209 ādayo) kathetvā anupādisesāya nibbānadhātuyā parinibbāyi. Evaṃ aṭṭhuppatti samuṭṭhitā. Satthā pana therassa dharamānakāleyeva there yathā paṭipāṭiyā ṭhānantare ṭhapento bākulattheraṃ imasmiṃ sāsane appābādhānaṃ aggaṭṭhāne ṭhapesīti.
庄严长老的故事
Sobhitattheravatthu
227227. 在第五项“随念宿住者”中,说的是有能力回忆过去世诸蕴相续的人,其中以庄严长老最为第一。据说,他依次随念过去世时,凭着理路把握住了中间五百劫处于无想有情状态中、没有心识的结生,就像在虚空中指出足迹一样。因此,他成为随念宿住者中最为第一者。
227. Pañcame pubbenivāsaṃ anussarantānanti pubbe nivutthakkhandhasantānaṃ anussaraṇasamatthānaṃ sobhitatthero aggoti dasseti. So kira pubbenivāsaṃ anupaṭipāṭiyā anussaramāno pañca kappasatāni asaññibhave acittakapaṭisandhiṃ nayato aggahesi ākāse padaṃ dassento viya. Tasmā pubbenivāsaṃ anussarantānaṃ aggo nāma jāto.
他为什么能得到这个位次,其中的前后经过是这样的:据说,这位长老在莲华上佛的时代,投生在天鹅城的一户人家。成年后,有一次听世尊说法,看到世尊把一位比丘列为获得宿住智的比丘中第一,他便做了广大的善业,并发愿要得到那个位次。他一生行善,在天界和人间流转投生,直到现在这位佛陀出世时,投生在舍卫城的一个婆罗门家庭,人们给他取名叫“庄严”。
Tassa pañhakamme ayamanupubbikathā – ayampi kira padumuttarabuddhakāle haṃsavatīnagare kulagehe paṭisandhiṃ gaṇhitvā vayappatto satthu dhammadesanaṃ suṇanto satthāraṃ ekaṃ bhikkhuṃ pubbenivāsañāṇalābhīnaṃ bhikkhūnaṃ aggaṭṭhāne ṭhapentaṃ disvā adhikārakammaṃ katvā taṃ ṭhānantaraṃ patthesi. So yāvajīvaṃ kusalakammaṃ katvā devamanussesu saṃsaranto imasmiṃ buddhuppāde sāvatthiyaṃ brāhmaṇakule nibbatti, sobhitotissa nāmaṃ akaṃsu.
他在后来某个时候,听世尊说法后生起了信心,于是出家,修习观智,证得阿罗汉果,并在宿住智上达到了运用自如的熟练程度。他按顺序回忆自己每一次投生的地方,一直追溯到无想有情界那种没有心识的结生,这时他看到了结生。再往前,他在中间五百劫里看不到任何生命活动,只在最后看到了死亡心。于是他审察:“这是怎么回事?”他依照推理判断,得出结论:“这应该是无想有情界。”世尊以这件事作为因缘,把这位长老安立在随念宿住者中第一的位置。
So aparena samayena satthu dhammadesanaṃ sutvā paṭiladdhasaddho pabbajitvā vipassanaṃ vaḍḍhetvā arahattaṃ patvā pubbenivāsañāṇe ciṇṇavasī ahosi. So anupaṭipāṭiyā attano nibbattaṭṭhānaṃ anussaranto yāva asaññibhave acittakapaṭisandhi, tāva paṭisandhiṃ addasa. Tato paraṃ antare pañca kappasatāni pavattiṃ adisvā avasāne cutiṃ disvā ‘‘kiṃ nāmeta’’nti āvajjamāno nayavasena ‘‘asaññibhavo bhavissatī’’ti niṭṭhaṃ agamāsi. Satthā imaṃ kāraṇaṃ aṭṭhuppattiṃ katvā theraṃ pubbenivāsaṃ anussarantānaṃ aggaṭṭhāne ṭhapesīti.
优波离长老的故事
Upālittheravatthu
228第六项中,“持律者中,即此优波离”,是说明在持律的比丘们当中,优波离长老是第一。据说,这位长老就是在如来面前领受业处,修习观法不断增长,最终证得阿罗汉果。他也正是在如来面前学习律藏,然后把跋耆子事、阿阇迦事和童子迦叶事这三个案例,与佛陀的一切知智对照印证之后加以讲述。因此,他就成了被称为持律者中第一的人。
228. Chaṭṭhe vinayadharānaṃ yadidaṃ upālīti vinayadharānaṃ bhikkhūnaṃ upālitthero aggoti dasseti. Thero kira tathāgatasseva santike kammaṭṭhānaṃ gahetvā vipassanaṃ vaḍḍhetvā arahattaṃ pāpuṇi. Tathāgatasseva santike vinayapiṭakaṃ uggaṇhitvā bhārukacchakavatthuṃ, ajjukavatthuṃ, (pārā. 158) kumārakassapavatthunti imāni tīṇi vatthūni sabbaññutaññāṇena saddhiṃ saṃsandetvā kathesi. Tasmā vinayadharānaṃ aggo nāma jāto.
关于他,在问答部分中,先有这样的次第叙述:据说,在莲花上佛的时代,他出生在天鹅城的一个良家。有一天,他听世尊说法时,看到世尊把一位比丘安立在持律者中第一的位置,就做了广大的善业,并希求那个位置。他终生行善,在天界和人间流转,到了现在这位佛陀出世时,投生在一个理发师家庭,人们给他取名叫优波离童子。他成年后,成了六位刹帝利王子的装扮师。当如来住在阿奴毗耶林时,那六位刹帝利王子为了出家而出城,他也和这六位刹帝利一起出城,并出了家。他出家的具体过程,在律典中已有记载。
Tassa pañhakamme ayamanupubbikathā – padumuttarabuddhakāle kiresa haṃsavatiyaṃ kulaghare nibbatto ekadivasaṃ satthu dhammakathaṃ suṇanto satthāraṃ ekaṃ bhikkhuṃ vinayadharānaṃ aggaṭṭhāne ṭhapentaṃ disvā adhikārakammaṃ katvā taṃ ṭhānantaraṃ patthesi. So yāvajīvaṃ kusalaṃ katvā devamanussesu saṃsaranto imasmiṃ buddhuppāde kappakagehe paṭisandhiṃ gaṇhi , upālidārakotissa nāmaṃ akaṃsu. So vayappatto channaṃ khattiyānaṃ pasādhako hutvā tathāgate anupiyambavane viharante pabbajjatthāya nikkhamantehi teti chahi khattiyehi saddhiṃ nikkhamitvā pabbaji. Tassa pabbajjāvidhānaṃ pāḷiyaṃ (cūḷava. 330) āgatameva.
他出家并受具足戒后,请导师为他指示业处,说:“尊者,请允许我住在森林里。”导师说:“比丘,你住在森林里,只会增长一个方面;住在我身边,则能圆满观业处和学业处。”长老接受了导师的话,致力于观业处的修行,不久就证得了阿罗汉果。于是导师亲自教他学完整部律藏。他后来裁决了下面所说的三件事。导师对每一次裁决都给予赞许,并以这三件裁决作为因缘,把这位长老安置在持律者中的首位。
So pabbajitvā upasampanno satthāraṃ kammaṭṭhānaṃ kathāpetvā ‘‘mayhaṃ, bhante, araññavāsaṃ anujānāthā’’ti āha. Bhikkhu tava araññe vasantassa ekameva dhuraṃ vaḍḍhissati, amhākaṃ pana santike vasantassa vipassanādhurañca ganthadhurañca paripūressatīti. Thero satthu vacanaṃ sampaṭicchitvā vipassanāya kammaṃ karonto nacirasseva arahattaṃ pāpuṇi. Atha naṃ satthā sayameva sakalaṃ vinayapiṭakaṃ uggaṇhāpesi. So aparabhāge heṭṭhā vuttāni tīṇi vatthūni vinicchini. Satthā ekekasmiṃ vinicchite sādhukāraṃ datvā tayopi vinicchaye aṭṭhuppattiṃ katvā theraṃ vinayadharānaṃ aggaṭṭhāne ṭhapesīti.
难陀迦长老的故事
Nandakattheravatthu
229第七项:所谓“比丘尼教诫者中的第一”,指的就是难陀迦。这位长老在一次说法中,让五百位比丘尼证得了阿罗汉果。因此,他就被称为比丘尼教诫者中的第一。
229. Sattame bhikkhunovādakānaṃ yadidaṃ nandakoti ayaṃ hi thero dhammakathaṃ kathento ekasamodhāne pañca bhikkhunīsatāni arahattaṃ pāpesi. Tasmā bhikkhunovādakānaṃ aggo nāma jāto.
关于他的问法业处,先有这样的次第说法:这位长老在莲华上佛的时代,出生在天鹅城的一个良家。他听世尊说法时,看见世尊把一位比丘安立在教诫比丘尼者中的首位,就做了殊胜的善业,发愿要得到那个位置。他那一生尽形寿行善,在天界和人间之间流转,到了现在这尊佛出世时,在舍卫城的一个良家结生。成年后,他听了世尊说法,生起信心,在世尊身边出家,增长观智,证得阿罗汉果,并且在宿命智上达到了自在。当四众弟子聚集时,他能把握所有人的心意来说法,因此被称为“说法者难陀迦”。再说,如来在罗希尼河岸边因为抟头巾的纷争而出走后,五百位释迦族王子出家,他们生起了不满。世尊带着这些比丘到拘那拉湖,讲了《拘那拉本生经》,知道他们生起了悚惧,就为他们说四圣谛,使他们安立在入流果。后来,世尊讲了《大会经》,使他们达到最高的果位——阿罗汉果。那些长老比丘的前妻们说:“我们现在留在这里还能做什么呢?”于是她们全都同心一致,去亲近大爱道·果德弥,请求出家。那五百位女子也在那位长老尼身边受了出家戒和具足戒。而在前一生,她们全都做过难陀迦长老还在王子身份时的脚边侍奉者。
Tassa pañhakamme ayamanupubbikathā – ayañhi padumuttarabuddhakāle haṃsavatīnagare kulagehe nibbatto satthu dhammadesanaṃ suṇanto satthāraṃ ekaṃ bhikkhuṃ bhikkhunovādakānaṃ aggaṭṭhāne ṭhapentaṃ disvā adhikārakammaṃ katvā taṃ ṭhānantaraṃ patthesi. So yāvajīvaṃ kusalaṃ katvā devamanussesu saṃsaranto imasmiṃ buddhuppāde sāvatthiyaṃ kulagehe paṭisandhiṃ gahetvā vayappatto satthu dhammadesanaṃ sutvā paṭiladdhasaddho satthu santike pabbajitvā vipassanaṃ vaḍḍhetvā arahattaṃ pāpuṇi, pubbenivāsañāṇe ca ciṇṇavasī ahosi. So catūsu parisāsu sampattāsu ‘‘sabbesaṃyeva manaṃ gahetvā kathetuṃ sakkotī’’ti dhammakathikanandako nāma jāto. Tathāgatopi kho rohiṇīnadītīre cumbaṭakakalahe nikkhamitvā pabbajitānaṃ pañcannaṃ sākiyakumārasatānaṃ anabhiratiyā uppannāya te bhikkhū ādāya kuṇāladahaṃ gantvā kuṇālajātakakathāya (jā. 2.21.kuṇālajātaka) nesaṃ saṃviggabhāvaṃ ñatvā catusaccakathaṃ kathetvā sotāpattiphale patiṭṭhāpesi. Aparabhāge mahāsamayasuttaṃ (dī. ni. 2.331 ādayo) kathetvā aggaphalaṃ arahattaṃ pāpesi. Tesaṃ therānaṃ purāṇadutiyikā ‘‘amhe dāni idha kiṃ karissāmā’’ti vatvā sabbāva ekacittā hutvā mahāpajāpatiṃ upasaṅkamitvā pabbajjaṃ yāciṃsu. Tāpi pañcasatā theriyā santike pabbajjañca upasampadañca labhiṃsu. Atītānantarāya pana jātiyā sabbāva tā nandakattherassa rājaputtabhāve ṭhitassa pādaparicārikā ahesuṃ.
那时,导师说:“比丘们应当去教诫比丘尼们。”轮到那位长老值勤时,他了解到那些比丘尼在过去世都曾做过自己的女仆,于是心想:“如果我坐在这个比丘尼僧团中间,引用譬喻和理由来说法,被其他证得宿命智的比丘看到这一幕,他们看到这个情形,可能会觉得:‘具寿难陀迦到现在还不肯放下后宫的事,这位具寿被后宫围绕,看起来可真不体面。’”因此他没有亲自去,而是派了另一位比丘去。但那五百位比丘尼只盼着长老本人来教诫。由于这个原因,世尊对长老说:“轮到你值勤时,不要派别人去,应当亲自去教诫比丘尼僧团。”他无法违逆世尊的话,于是在轮到自己值勤的十四日那天,前往对比丘尼僧团给予教诫。他以“以六处为庄严”的说法开示,使那所有比丘尼都安立于入流果。
Tena samayena satthā ‘‘bhikkhū bhikkhuniyo ovadantū’’ti āha. Thero attano vāre sampatte tāsaṃ purimabhave attano pādaparicārikabhāvaṃ ñatvā cintesi – ‘‘maṃ imassa bhikkhunīsaṅghassa majjhe nisinnaṃ upamāyo ca kāraṇāni ca āharitvā dhammaṃ kathayamānaṃ disvā añño pubbenivāsañāṇalābhī bhikkhu imaṃ kāraṇaṃ oloketvā ‘āyasmā nandako yāvajjadivasā orodhe na vissajjeti, sobhatāyamāyasmā orodhaparivuto’ti vattabbaṃ maññeyyā’’ti. Tasmā sayaṃ agantvā aññaṃ bhikkhuṃ pesesi. Tā pana pañcasatā bhikkhuniyo therasseva ovādaṃ paccāsīsanti. Iminā kāraṇena bhagavā ‘‘attano vāre sampatte aññaṃ apesetvā sayameva gantvā bhikkhunīsaṅghaṃ ovadāhī’’ti theraṃ āha. So satthu kathaṃ paṭibāhituṃ asakkonto attano vāre sampatte cātuddase bhikkhunisaṅghassa ovādaṃ datvā sabbāva tā bhikkhuniyo saḷāyatanapaṭimaṇḍitāya dhammadesanāya sotāpattiphale patiṭṭhāpesi.
那些比丘尼听了长老的说法,心里很欢喜,就去世尊那里,报告自己证得的功德。世尊想:“到底要谁说法,这些比丘尼才能证得更高的道果呢?”于是观察,看到:“只要再听一次难陀迦说法,这五百位比丘尼就能证得阿罗汉果。”第二天,世尊又派她们去长老那里听法。她们第二天听完法后,全都证得了阿罗汉果。那天,世尊知道她们来自己这里时,说法已经结出了果实,就说:“昨天难陀迦的说法像十四夜的月亮,今天的说法像十五夜的满月。”这样赞叹长老之后,就以这件事为因缘,把这位长老安立在教诫比丘尼者的首位。
Tā bhikkhuniyo therassa dhammadesanāya attamanā hutvā satthu santikaṃ gantvā attano paṭividdhaguṇaṃ ārocesuṃ. Satthā ‘‘kasmiṃ nu kho dhammaṃ desente imā bhikkhuniyo uparimaggaphalāni pāpuṇeyyu’’nti āvajjento puna ‘‘taṃyeva nandakassa dhammadesanaṃ sutvā pañcasatāpi etā arahattaṃ pāpuṇissantī’’ti disvā punadivasepi therasseva santikaṃ dhammassavanatthāya pesesi. Tā punadivase dhammaṃ sutvā sabbāva arahattaṃ pattā. Taṃdivasaṃ bhagavā tāsaṃ bhikkhunīnaṃ attano santikaṃ āgatakāle dhammadesanāya saphalabhāvaṃ ñatvā ‘‘hiyyo nandakassa dhammadesanā cātuddasiyaṃ candasadisī ahosi, ajja pannarasiyaṃ candasadisī’’ti vatvā therassa sādhukāraṃ datvā tadeva ca kāraṇaṃ aṭṭhuppattiṃ katvā theraṃ bhikkhunovādakānaṃ aggaṭṭhāne ṭhapesīti.
难陀长老的故事
Nandattheravatthu
230第八项“在诸根中守护根门者”,是在说明:在守护根门的人当中,难陀长老是第一。其实,世尊的声闻弟子里并没有不守护根门的人;不过难陀长老无论想看向十方的哪一方,都不会不经过四正知的审察判断就去看。因此,他成了在诸根中守护根门者中的第一。
230. Aṭṭhame indriyesu guttadvārānanti chasu indriyesu pihitadvārānaṃ nandatthero aggoti dasseti. Kiñcāpi hi satthusāvakā aguttadvārā nāma natthi, nandatthero pana dasasu disāsu yaṃ yaṃ disaṃ oloketukāmo hoti, na taṃ catusampajaññavasena aparicchinditvā oloketi. Tasmā indriyesu guttadvārānaṃ aggo nāma jāto.
关于他提问的业处,先有这样的次第说法:他也是在莲华上佛的时代,投生在天鹅城的一户良家。结生之后,成年时在世尊面前听法,看到世尊把一位比丘安置在“守护诸根者中第一”的位置上,就做了供养等善业,发愿得到那个位置。他一生行善,在天界和人间流转投生,后来在迦毗罗卫城投生到大爱道·乔达弥的胎中。到了命名那天,亲族们因为他的出生而欢喜满足,就给他取名叫“难陀童子”。
Tassa pañhakamme ayamanupubbikathā – ayampi hi padumuttarabuddhakāle haṃsavatīnagare kulagehe paṭisandhiṃ gahetvā vayappatto satthu santike dhammaṃ suṇanto satthāraṃ ekaṃ bhikkhuṃ indriyesu guttadvārānaṃ aggaṭṭhāne ṭhapentaṃ disvā adhikārakammaṃ katvā taṃ ṭhānantaraṃ patthesi. So yāvajīvaṃ kusalaṃ katvā devamanussesu saṃsaranto kapilavatthupure mahāpajāpatigotamiyā kucchimhi paṭisandhiṃ gaṇhi. Athassa nāmaggahaṇadivase ñātisaṅghaṃ nandayanto tosento jātoti nandakumāroteva nāmaṃ akaṃsu.
大士证得一切知智后,转动殊胜的法轮,为了利益世间,从王舍城前往迦毗罗卫城。仅仅第一次见面,就让父王安立在入流果上。第二天,他来到父王的住处,给罗睺罗的母亲作了教诫,也为其余大众说法。又过一天,正当难陀童子的灌顶、入宫、娶亲等吉祥仪式正在进行时,他来到难陀的住处,让难陀拿起钵,为了让他出家,便朝精舍方向走去。灌顶等吉祥仪式并没有让难陀童子多么难受,可是当他拿着钵离开的时候,国中第一美女站在上层宫殿的殊胜处,打开狮子窗,喊出这样的话:“郎君,你可要快点回来啊!”听到这话,他因为对在家生活的欲贪,想要回头看她,却出于对导师的恭敬,没能随自己的心意去取相,因此心中生起热恼。导师一边想着“他会在这里回头,他会在这里回头”,一边把他带到精舍,让他出了家。出家之后,难陀无力抗拒,只好沉默。但从出家那天起,他一直在忆念国中第一美女说过的那句话。那时,她仿佛来到他跟前,站在不远处。他被不乐所逼迫,刚走一小段路,每当他越过草丛或树丛,十力者就好像站在他面前一样。他便像扔进火里的鸡毛一样立刻退缩,回到自己住的地方。
Mahāsattopi sabbaññutaṃ patvā pavattitavaradhammacakko lokānuggahaṃ karonto rājagahato kapilavatthupuraṃ gantvā paṭhamadassaneneva pitaraṃ sotāpattiphale patiṭṭhāpesi. Punadivase pitu nivesanaṃ gantvā rāhulamātāya ovādaṃ datvā sesajanassapi dhammaṃ kathesi. Punadivase nandakumārassa abhisekagehapavesanaāvāhamaṅgalesu vattamānesu tassa nivesanaṃ gantvā kumāraṃ pattaṃ gāhāpetvā pabbājetuṃ vihārābhimukho pāyāsi. Nandakumāraṃ abhisekamaṅgalaṃ na tathā pīḷesi, pattaṃ ādāya gamanakāle pana janapadakalyāṇī uparipāsādavaragatā sīhapañjaraṃ ugghāṭetvā ‘‘tuvaṭaṃ kho, ayyaputta, āgaccheyyāsī’’ti yaṃ vācaṃ nicchāresi. Taṃ sutvā gehasitachandarāgavasena olokento panesa satthari gāravena yathāruciyā nimittaṃ gahetuṃ nāsakkhi, tenassa cittasantāpo ahosi. Atha naṃ ‘‘imasmiṃ ṭhāne nivattessati, imasmiṃ ṭhāne nivattessatī’’ti cintentameva satthā vihāraṃ netvā pabbājesi. Pabbajitopi paṭibāhituṃ asakkonto tuṇhī ahosi. Pabbajitadivasato paṭṭhāya pana janapadakalyāṇiyā vuttavacanameva sarati. Athassa sā āgantvā avidūre ṭhitā viya ahosi. So anabhiratiyā pīḷito thokaṃ ṭhānaṃ gacchati, tassa gumbaṃ vā gacchaṃ vā atikkamantasseva dasabalo purato ṭhitako viya ahosi. So aggimhi pakkhittaṃ kukkuṭapattaṃ viya paṭinivattitvā attano vasanaṭṭhānameva pavisati.
导师心想:“难陀太放逸了,没办法平息心里的不满,该让他的心冷静下来。”于是对他说:“来,难陀,我们去天界逛逛。”世尊的意思是:我要用神通去只有具神通的人才能到的地方,你只要生起想去的心,到了就能看见。难陀就靠着十力世尊的威德,和如来一起去了天界,看了帝释天的宫殿,见到了五百天女。导师看见难陀尊者以净妙之相打量那些天女,就问:“难陀,这些天女可爱,还是国中第一美女可爱?”尊者说:“世尊,跟这些天女一比,国中第一美女就像被割掉耳朵鼻子的母猴一样被比下去了。”世尊说:“难陀,这样的天女,对修行沙门法的人来说并不难得到。”难陀说:“世尊,如果您能给我作担保,我就修沙门法。”世尊说:“难陀,你放心修沙门法吧。如果你命终后能投生到那里,我担保你得到这些天女。”导师就这样随自己的意愿游了天界,然后回到了祇树给孤独园。
Satthā cintesi – ‘‘nando ativiya pamatto viharati, anabhiratiṃ vūpasametuṃ na sakkoti, etassa cittanibbāpanaṃ kātuṃ vaṭṭatī’’ti. Tato naṃ āha – ‘‘ehi, nanda, devacārikaṃ gacchissāmā’’ti. Bhagavā kathāhaṃ iddhimantehi gantabbaṭṭhānaṃ gamissāmīti. Tvaṃ kevalaṃ gamanacittaṃ uppādehi, gantvā passissasīti. So dasabalassa ānubhāvena tathāgateneva saddhiṃ devacārikaṃ gantvā sakkassa devarañño nivesanaṃ oloketvā pañca accharāsatāni addasa. Satthā nandattheraṃ subhanimittavasena tā olokentaṃ disvā, ‘‘nanda, imā nu kho accharā manāpā, atha janapadakalyāṇī’’ti pucchi. Bhante, janapadakalyāṇī imā accharā upanidhāya kaṇṇanāsacchinnakā makkaṭī viya khāyatīti. Nanda, evarūpā accharā samaṇadhammaṃ karontānaṃ na dullabhāti. Sace me, bhante bhagavā, pāṭibhogo hoti, ahaṃ samaṇadhammaṃ karissāmīti. Vissattho tvaṃ, nanda, samaṇadhammaṃ karohi. Sace te sappaṭisandhikā kālakiriyā bhavissati, ahaṃ etāsaṃ paṭilābhatthāya pāṭibhogoti. Iti satthā yathāruciyā devacārikaṃ caritvā jetavanameva paccāgañchi.
从那时起,难陀长老为了天女,日夜不停地修行沙门法。导师吩咐比丘们:“你们到难陀住的地方附近,到处去说:‘听说有个比丘拿十力世尊作担保,为了天女在修行沙门法。’”比丘们接受了导师的话,就在长老能听到的地方到处说:“听说难陀尊者像个雇工,像个商贩,为了天女在修梵行;听说世尊给他作担保,让他得到那五百鸽足天女。”难陀长老听到这些话后,心里想:“这些比丘不说别的,就是在议论我,我做的事太不像话了。”于是他生起省思,增长观慧,证得了阿罗汉果。就在他证得阿罗汉果的那一刻,有一位天神向世尊报告了这件事,世尊自己也已经知道了。第二天,难陀长老来到世尊面前,这样说:“世尊,您曾为我能得到那五百鸽足天女而作担保,现在我要解除世尊的这个承诺。”这件事就是这样发生的(《优陀那》22)。后来,导师住在祇树给孤独园时,把这位长老列为守护根门第一。
Tato paṭṭhāya nandatthero accharānaṃ hetu rattindivaṃ samaṇadhammaṃ karoti. Satthā bhikkhū āṇāpesi – ‘‘tumhe nandassa vasanaṭṭhāne ‘eko kira bhikkhu dasabalaṃ pāṭibhogaṃ katvā accharānaṃ hetu samaṇadhammaṃ karotī’ti tattha tattha kathentā vicarathā’’ti. Te satthu vacanaṃ sampaṭicchitvā ‘‘bhatako kirāyasmā nando, upakkitako kirāyasmā nando, accharānaṃ hetu brahmacariyaṃ carati, bhagavā kirassa pāṭibhogo pañcannaṃ accharāsatānaṃ paṭilābhāya kakuṭapādīna’’nti therassa savanūpacāre kathentā vicaranti. Nandatthero taṃ kathaṃ sutvā ‘‘ime bhikkhū na aññaṃ kathenti, maṃ ārabbha kathenti, ayuttaṃ mama kamma’’nti paṭisaṅkhānaṃ uppādetvā vipassanaṃ vaḍḍhetvā arahattaṃ pāpuṇi. Athassa arahattapattakkhaṇeyeva aññatarā devatā bhagavato etamatthaṃ ārocesi, sayampi bhagavā aññāsiyeva. Punadivase nandatthero bhagavantaṃ upasaṅkamitvā evamāha – ‘‘yaṃ me, bhante bhagavā , pāṭibhogo pañcannaṃ accharāsatānaṃ paṭilābhāya kakuṭapādīnaṃ, muñcāmahaṃ, bhante, bhagavantaṃ etasmā paṭissavā’’ti. Evaṃ vatthu (udā. 22) samuṭṭhitaṃ . Satthā aparabhāge jetavanavihāre viharanto theraṃ indriyesu guttadvārānaṃ aggaṭṭhāne ṭhapesīti.
摩诃劫宾那尊者的事迹
Mahākappinattheravatthu
231第九项“教导比丘者们”的意思是:在教导比丘的人当中,摩诃劫宾那长老是第一。据说,这位长老只在一场集会中说法,就让一千位比丘证得了阿罗汉果。因此,他就成了教导比丘者们中的第一。
231. Navame bhikkhuovādakānanti bhikkhū ovadantānaṃ mahākappinatthero aggoti dasseti. Ayaṃ kira thero ekasamodhānasmiṃyeva dhammakathaṃ kathento bhikkhusahassaṃ arahattaṃ pāpesi. Tasmā bhikkhuovādakānaṃ aggo nāma jāto.
关于他提问的事,这里有一段循序渐进的说明:这位长老也是在莲华上佛的时代,出生在天鹅城的一个家族里。后来他听世尊说法时,看到世尊把一位比丘安立在“教诫比丘者中第一”的位置上,就做了殊胜的功德,发愿要得到那个位置。他一生行善,在天人和人间流转,到了迦叶正等觉佛的时代,在波罗奈的一个家族中投生,成为一千人团体的首领,建造了一座以一千间房舍庄严的大寺院。那一千人也全都一生行善,以劫宾那近事男为首,带着妻儿一起投生到天界。他们在天人和人间流转了整整一个佛灭到下一佛出世的间隔期。
Tassa pañhakamme ayamanupubbikathā – ayampi hi padumuttarabuddhakāle haṃsavatiyaṃ kulaghare nibbattitvā aparabhāge satthu dhammakathaṃ suṇanto satthāraṃ ekaṃ bhikkhuṃ bhikkhuovādakānaṃ aggaṭṭhāne ṭhapentaṃ disvā adhikārakammaṃ katvā taṃ ṭhānantaraṃ patthesi. So yāvajīvaṃ kusalaṃ katvā devamanussesu saṃsaranto kassapasammāsambuddhakāle bārāṇasiyaṃ kulagehe paṭisandhiṃ gahetvā purisasahassassa gaṇajeṭṭhako hutvā gabbhasahassapaṭimaṇḍitaṃ mahāpariveṇaṃ kāresi. Te sabbepi janā yāvajīvaṃ kusalaṃ katvā kappinaupāsakaṃ jeṭṭhakaṃ katvā saputtadārā devaloke nibbattā. Ekaṃ buddhantaraṃ devamanussesu saṃsariṃsu.
那时,在我们的导师出世之前更早的时候,这位摩诃劫宾那已经在边地鸡足城的王宫里结生,其余的人则投生在同一座城的大臣家里。其中,摩诃劫宾那王子在父王去世后升起了伞盖,成为摩诃劫宾那王。从前一起做善业的时候,他的那位女主人投生在同一种姓的王族中,成为摩诃劫宾那王的第一王后。因为她的容貌色泽如同无忧花,所以就得名为无忧王后。摩诃劫宾那王也是个博闻多识的人。他清晨起来,就从四个城门派出急使,吩咐说:你们在哪里见到多闻、持法的人,就从那里回来向我报告。
Atha amhākaṃ satthu nibbattito puretarameva ayaṃ kappino paccantadese kukkuṭavatīnagare rājagehe paṭisandhiṃ gaṇhi, sesapurisā tasmiṃyeva nagare amaccakulesu nibbattiṃsu. Tesu kappinakumāro pitu accayena chattaṃ ussāpetvā mahākappinarājā nāma jāto. Pubbe kalyāṇakammakaraṇakāle tassa gharasāminī itthī samānajātike rājakule nibbattitvā mahākappinarañño aggamahesī jātā, anojāpupphasadisavaṇṇatāya panassā anojādevītveva nāmaṃ ahosi. Mahākappinarājāpi sutavittako ahosi. So pātova uṭṭhāya catūhi dvārehi sīghaṃ dūte pesesi – ‘‘yattha bahussute sutadhare passatha, tato nivattitvā mayhaṃ ārocethā’’ti.
那时候,我们的导师已经出现在世间,住在舍卫城附近。当时,舍卫城的商人们带着在舍卫城备好的货物,到了那座城,把货物安顿好后,心想“我们去见国王吧”,就拿着礼物来到王宫门口。听说“国王去了御花园”,他们就赶到御花园,站在门口通报守门人。守门人禀报国王后,国王召他们进来。他们献上礼物,顶礼后站在一旁。国王问:“诸位,你们从哪里来?”他们答:“从舍卫城来,陛下。”“你们那里收成好吗?国王如法治理吗?”“是的,陛下。”“你们那里有什么教法吗?”“有的,陛下,不过我们还没漱口,不方便说。”国王就让人用金瓶送水给他们。他们漱了口,面向十力世尊合掌,说:“陛下,我们那里出现了叫做佛的宝物。”国王一听到“佛”这个字,全身顿时充满喜悦。于是说:“诸位,你们是说佛吗?”他们说:“陛下,我们是说佛。”这样让他们确认了三遍后,国王心想“佛这个词含义无量,无法衡量它的边际”,对这个词生起净信,布施了十万钱,又问:“还有什么教法?”他们说:“陛下,出现了叫做法的宝物。”国王听了也照样确认三遍,又布施十万钱,再问:“还有什么教法?”他们说:“陛下,出现了叫做僧的宝物。”国王听了也照样确认三遍,又布施十万钱,把布施的事写在信上,说:“诸位,去王后那里吧。”他们去了以后,国王问大臣们:“诸位,佛已出现在世间,你们打算怎么做?”大臣们问:“陛下,您打算怎么做?”“我要出家。”“我们也要出家。”于是他们所有人都不顾家宅眷属,骑着来时骑的马就那样出发了。
Tena kho pana samayena amhākaṃ satthā loke nibbattitvā sāvatthiṃ upanissāya paṭivasati. Tasmiṃ kāle sāvatthinagaravāsino vāṇijā sāvatthiyaṃ uṭṭhānakabhaṇḍaṃ gahetvā, taṃ nagaraṃ gantvā, bhaṇḍaṃ paṭisāmetvā, ‘‘rājānaṃ passissāmā’’ti paṇṇākāraṃ gahetvā, rājakuladvāraṃ gantvā, ‘‘rājā uyyānaṃ gato’’ti sutvā, uyyānaṃ gantvā, dvāre ṭhitā paṭihārakassa ārocayiṃsu. Atha rañño nivedi, te rājā pakkosāpetvā niyyātitapaṇṇākāre vanditvā ṭhite, ‘‘tātā, kuto āgacchathā’’ti pucchi. Sāvatthito, devāti. Kacci vo raṭṭhaṃ subhikkhaṃ, dhammiko rājāti? Āma, devāti. Atthi pana tumhākaṃ dese kiñci sāsananti? Atthi deva, na pana sakkā ucchiṭṭhamukhehi kathetunti. Rājā suvaṇṇabhiṅgārena udakaṃ dāpesi. Te mukhaṃ vikkhāletvā dasabalābhimukhā añjaliṃ paggahetvā, ‘‘deva, amhākaṃ dese buddharatanaṃ nāma uppanna’’nti āhaṃsu. Rañño ‘‘buddho’’ti vacane sutamatteyeva sakalasarīraṃ pharamānā pīti uppajji. Tato ‘‘buddhoti, tātā, vadathā’’ti āha. Buddhoti, deva, vadāmāti. Evaṃ tikkhattuṃ vadāpetvā ‘‘buddhotipadaṃ aparimāṇaṃ, nāssa sakkā parimāṇaṃ kātu’’nti tasmiṃyeva pade pasanno satasahassaṃ datvā ‘‘aparaṃ kiṃ sāsana’’nti pucchi. Deva dhammaratanaṃ nāma uppannanti. Tampi sutvā tatheva tikkhattuṃ paṭiññaṃ gahetvā aparampi satasahassaṃ datvā puna ‘‘aññaṃ kiṃ sāsana’’nti pucchi. Saṅgharatanaṃ deva uppannanti. Tampi sutvā tatheva paṭiññaṃ gahetvā aparampi satasahassaṃ datvā dinnabhāvaṃ paṇṇe likhitvā, ‘‘tātā, deviyā santikaṃ gacchathā’’ti pesesi. Tesu gatesu amacce pucchi – ‘‘tātā, buddho loke uppanno, tumhe kiṃ karissathā’’ti? Deva tumhe kiṃ kattukāmāti? Ahaṃ pabbajissāmīti. Mayampi pabbajissāmāti. Te sabbepi gharaṃ vā kuṭumbaṃ vā anapaloketvā ye asse āruyha gatā teheva nikkhamiṃsu.
商人们来到无忧王后跟前,呈上贝叶。王后读完后问道:“国王给了你们很多钱,你们做了什么呢,诸位?”“王后,我们带来了一个好消息。”“能让我们也听听吗,诸位?”“可以,王后,不过我们还没漱口,不方便讲。”王后便让人用金瓶端水给他们。他们漱了口,按照禀报国王时的方式,同样作了禀报。王后听后满心欢喜,也照同样的方式,让他们把每一个词都确认三遍,按确认的次数每次给三份,总共布施了九十万钱。商人们一共得到了一百二十万钱。然后王后问道:“国王在哪里呢,诸位?”“他出家去了,王后。”“那么,诸位,你们回去吧。”她打发走商人后,又召来那些跟国王一起离去的大臣们的妻子,问道:“姊妹们,你们知道自己丈夫去了哪里吗?”“知道,夫人,他们跟国王一起去园林游玩了。”“是的,姊妹们,他们去了。不过到了那里,听闻佛陀出现了、正法出现了、僧团出现了之后,他们说‘我们要在世尊座下出家’,就去了。你们打算怎么办?”“夫人,那您打算怎么做呢?”“我要出家,绝不能让他们像吐掉的东西一样丢弃的,还留在我的舌尖上。”“既然这样,我们也要出家。”于是她们全都套好车,出发了。
Vāṇijā anojādeviyā santikaṃ gantvā paṇṇaṃ dassesuṃ. Sā taṃ vācetvā ‘‘raññā tumhākaṃ bahū kahāpaṇā dinnā, kiṃ tumhehi kataṃ, tātā’’ti pucchi. Piyasāsanaṃ, devi, ānītanti. Amhepi sakkā, tātā, suṇāpetunti? Sakkā, devi, ucchiṭṭhamukhehi pana vattuṃ na sakkāti. Sā suvaṇṇabhiṅgārena udakaṃ dāpesi. Te mukhaṃ vikkhāletvā rañño ārocitaniyāmeneva ārocesuṃ. Sāpi taṃ sutvā uppannapāmojjā teneva nayena ekekasmiṃ pade tikkhattuṃ paṭiññaṃ gahetvā paṭiññāgaṇanāya tīṇi tīṇi katvā nava satasahassāni adāsi. Vāṇijā sabbānipi dvādasa satasahassāni labhiṃsu. Atha ne ‘‘rājā kahaṃ, tātā’’ti pucchi. Pabbajissāmīti nikkhanto, devīti. ‘‘Tena hi, tātā, tumhe gacchathā’’ti te uyyojetvā raññā saddhiṃ gatānaṃ amaccānaṃ mātugāme pakkosāpetvā ‘‘tumhe attano sāmikānaṃ gataṭṭhānaṃ jānātha ammā’’ti pucchi. Jānāma, ayye, raññā saddhiṃ uyyānakīḷaṃ gatāti. Āma, ammā gatā, tattha pana gantvā ‘‘buddho uppanno, dhammo uppanno, saṅgho uppanno’’ti sutvā ‘‘dasabalassa santike pabbajissāmā’’ti gatā, tumhe kiṃ karissathāti? Tumhe pana, ayye, kiṃ kattukāmāti? ‘‘Ahaṃ pabbajissāmi, na tehi vantavamanaṃ jivhagge ṭhapeyyanti. ‘‘Yadi evaṃ, mayampi pabbajissāmā’’ti sabbāpi rathe yojetvā nikkhamiṃsu.
国王也带着一千位大臣来到了恒河岸边。那时恒河正涨满水。他看见这情形,心想:“这条恒河涨满了水,满是凶猛的大鱼,而跟我们一起来的,既没有奴仆也没有人,能为我们造船或造筏。可是这位导师的功德,从下面的阿鼻地狱一直到上面的有顶天,都是遍满的。如果这位导师是真正的正自觉者,就让这些马的蹄面不要沾湿。”于是他们驱马跳入水面。每一匹马的蹄面都没有沾湿,就像走在国王大道上一样,到达了对岸。接着他们又到了另一条大河。国王问:“第二条叫什么?”回答说:“叫尼拉瓦希尼,深度和宽度都有半由旬。”在那里没有另外的真实誓言,仅凭那同一个真实誓言,他们又渡过了那条宽半由旬的大河。然后他们到了第三条大河,名叫旃陀跋伽,也同样凭那个真实誓言渡了过去。
Rājāpi amaccasahassehi saddhiṃ gaṅgātīraṃ pāpuṇi, tasmiṃ samaye gaṅgā pūrā hoti. Atha naṃ disvā ‘‘ayaṃ gaṅgā pūrā hoti caṇḍamacchākiṇṇā, amhehi ca saddhiṃ āgatā dāsā vā manussā vā natthi, ye no nāvaṃ vā uḷumpaṃ vā katvā dadeyyuṃ. Etassa pana satthu guṇā nāma heṭṭhā avīcito upari yāva bhavaggā patthaṭā. Sace esa satthā sammāsambuddho, imesaṃ assānaṃ khurapiṭṭhāni mā tementū’’ti udakapiṭṭhena asse pakkhandāpesuṃ. Ekassa assassāpi khurapiṭṭhamattaṃ na temi, rājamaggena gacchantā viya paratīraṃ patvā parato aññaṃ mahānadiṃ pāpuṇiṃsu. ‘‘Dutiyā kinnamā’’ti pucchi. Nīlavāhinī nāma gambhīratopi puthulatopi aḍḍhayojanamattā devāti. Tattha aññā saccakiriyā natthi, tāya eva saccakiriyāya tampi aḍḍhayojanavitthāraṃ nadiṃ atikkamiṃsu. Atha tatiyaṃ candabhāgaṃ nāma mahānadiṃ patvā tampi tāya eva saccakiriyāya atikkamiṃsu.
那天清晨破晓时分,导师从大悲定中出定,观察世间,看见摩诃劫宾那王舍弃了方圆三百由旬的国土,带着一千位大臣随从,正往我这儿来出家。导师心想:“我应该去迎接他们。”于是清早整理好身体,由比丘僧团围绕,进舍卫城托钵乞食。饭后托钵回来,导师亲自拿起钵和衣,腾空飞起,到了旃陀跋伽河岸边,正对着他们将要上岸的渡口。那里有一棵大榕树,导师就在树下盘腿而坐,把正念安放在面前,放出六色佛光。
那些人正从那个渡口上岸,看见佛光四处流散,又看见十力世尊如满月般庄严的面容,心想:“我们就是为了这位导师才出家的,这一定就是他了。”仅仅这一见,他们就确定了。从看见的地方开始,他们就躬身行礼,一边礼敬一边来到导师面前,顶礼世尊。国王握住世尊的脚踝行礼后,和一千位大臣一起坐在一边。世尊为他们说法。说法结束时,他们全都证得阿拉汉果,向世尊请求出家。世尊心想:“他们过去世曾做过衣布施,所以是带着自己的钵和衣来的。”于是伸出金色的手臂说:“来吧,比库们!法已善说,清净地修习梵行,为了彻底灭尽一切苦。”就在那一刻,这些尊者便获得了出家与具足戒,像六十岁的老比库一样围绕在世尊身边。
Satthāpi taṃdivasaṃ paccūsasamaye mahākaruṇāsamāpattito vuṭṭhāya lokaṃ olokento ‘‘ajja mahākappino tiyojanasatikaṃ rajjaṃ pahāya amaccasahassaparivāro mama santike pabbajituṃ āgacchatī’’ti disvā ‘‘mayā tesaṃ paccuggamanaṃ kātuṃ yutta’’nti pātova sarīrapaṭijagganaṃ katvā bhikkhusaṅghaparivāro sāvatthiyaṃ piṇḍāya caritvā pacchābhattaṃ piṇḍapātapaṭikkanto sayameva pattacīvaraṃ gahetvā ākāse uppatitvā candabhāgāya tīre tesaṃ uttaraṇatitthaabhimukhaṭṭhāne mahānigrodharukkho atthi, tattha pallaṅkena nisīditvā parimukhaṃ satiṃ upaṭṭhapetvā chabbaṇṇabuddharasmiyo vissajjesi. Te tena titthena uttarantā buddharasmiyo ito cito ca dhāvantiyo oloketvā dasabalassa puṇṇacandasassirikaṃ mukhaṃ disvā ‘‘yaṃ satthāraṃ uddissa mayaṃ pabbajitā, addhā so eso’’ti dassaneneva niṭṭhaṃ gantvā diṭṭhaṭṭhānato paṭṭhāya oṇamitvā vandamānā āgamma satthāraṃ vandiṃsu. Rājā gopphakesu gahetvā satthāraṃ vanditvā ekamantaṃ nisīdi saddhiṃ amaccasahassena. Satthā tesaṃ dhammakathaṃ kathesi. Desanāpariyosāne sabbeva arahatte patiṭṭhāya satthāraṃ pabbajjaṃ yāciṃsu. Satthā ‘‘pubbe ime cīvaradānassa dinnattā attano pattacīvarāni gahetvāva āgatā’’ti suvaṇṇavaṇṇaṃ hatthaṃ pasāretvā ‘‘etha bhikkhavo, svākkhāto dhammo, caratha brahmacariyaṃ sammā dukkhassa antakiriyāyā’’ti āha. Sāva tesaṃ āyasmantānaṃ pabbajjā ca upasampadā ca ahosi, vassasaṭṭhikattherā viya satthāraṃ parivārayiṃsu.
无忧王后也由一千辆战车簇拥着来到恒河岸边。她没看见有人为国王准备好船或木筏,就凭自己的聪明想道:“国王一定是行了真实誓言才过去的。可那位导师并不只是为了他们才出世的。如果那位导师真是正自觉者,愿我们的战车不要沉入水里!”于是她驱车冲上水面,战车的轮辋连一点都没湿。凭着同样的真实誓言,她又渡过了第二条河、第三条河。正在渡河时,她看见导师坐在一棵大榕树下。导师心想:“这些女人如果看见自己的丈夫,就会生起欲贪,那会障碍她们证得道果,也没法听法。”于是他用神通让她们彼此看不见。她们全都从渡口上岸,顶礼十力者之后坐下。导师为她们说法。开示结束时,她们全都安住在入流果上,这才彼此看见。导师心想:“让莲华色来吧。”那位长老尼来了以后,就让她们全部出家,带着她们去了比丘尼住处;导师则带着一千位比丘,从空中前往祇园精舍。
Anojāpi devī rathasahassaparivārā gaṅgātīraṃ patvā rañño atthāya ābhataṃ nāvaṃ vā uḷumpaṃ vā adisvā attano byattatāya cintesi – ‘‘rājā saccakiriyaṃ katvā gato bhavissati, so pana satthā na kevalaṃ tesaṃyeva atthāya nibbatto, sace so satthā sammāsambuddho, amhākaṃ rathā mā udake nimujjiṃsū’’ti udakapiṭṭhena rathe pakkhandāpesi. Rathānaṃ nemivaṭṭimattampi na temi. Dutiyanadimpi tatiyanadimpi teneva saccakārena uttari. Uttaramānā eva ca nigrodharukkhamūle satthāraṃ addasa. Satthāpi ‘‘imāsaṃ attano sāmike passantīnaṃ chandarāgo uppajjitvā maggaphalānaṃ antarāyaṃ kareyya, dhammaṃ sotuṃ ca na sakkhissantī’’ti. Yathā aññamaññaṃ na passanti, tathā akāsi. Tā sabbāpi titthato uttaritvā dasabalaṃ vanditvā nisīdiṃsu. Satthā tāsaṃ dhammakathaṃ kathesi. Desanāpariyosāne sabbā sotāpattiphale patiṭṭhāya aññamaññaṃ passiṃsu. Satthā ‘‘uppalavaṇṇā āgacchatū’’ti cintesi. Therī āgantvā sabbā pabbājetvā ādāya bhikkhuniupassayaṃ gatā, satthā bhikkhusahassaṃ gahetvā ākāsena jetavanaṃ agamāsi.
这时,大摩诃劫宾那长老知道自己该做的事已经完成,达到究竟,便无所牵挂,安住在果定之乐中度过时光。无论到了林中、树下,还是空屋,他都常常发出感叹:“啊,真是乐!啊,真是乐!”比丘们议论起来:“摩诃劫宾那长老是在回忆王位的快乐而发出感叹吧。”他们把这话禀告了如来。世尊说:“我的儿子是在针对道之乐和果之乐而发出感叹。”随后在《法句经》中说出这首偈颂——
Athāyaṃ mahākappinatthero attano kiccaṃ matthakappattaṃ ñatvā appossukko hutvā phalasamāpattisukhena vītināmento araññagatopi rukkhamūlagatopi suññāgāragatopi ‘‘aho sukhaṃ aho sukha’’nti abhiṇhaṃ udānaṃ udānesi. Bhikkhū kathaṃ uppādesuṃ ‘‘kappinatthero rajjasukhaṃ anussaranto udānaṃ udānetī’’ti. Te tathāgatassa ārocesuṃ. Bhagavā ‘‘mama putto maggasukhaṃ phalasukhaṃ ārabbha udānaṃ udānesī’’ti vatvā dhammapade imaṃ gāthamāha –
充满法喜的人安乐地躺卧,以清净的心。
智者始终欢喜于圣者所宣说的法。
‘‘Dhammapīti sukhaṃ seti, vippasannena cetasā; Ariyappavedite dhamme, sadā ramati paṇḍito’’ti. (dha. pa. 79);
有一天,导师把那位长老的一千名弟子比丘叫来,问他们:“比丘们,你们的老师给你们说法吗?”他们回答说:“世尊啊,他不说法,他什么事都不管,只安住在现法乐住里,对任何人连一句教导都不给。”导师就把摩诃劫宾那叫来,问:“摩诃劫宾那,听说你对弟子们连一句教导都不给,这是真的吗?”他回答:“是真的,世尊。”世尊说:“婆罗门,别这样,从今天起,你要给弟子们说法。”长老说:“好的,世尊。”他用头顶礼接受了世尊的话,就在同一天为这一千名沙门说法,让他们全都证得了阿罗汉果。后来,世尊坐在僧团中间,按顺序给各位长老安排位置,把摩诃劫宾那长老放在了教导比丘者的首位。
Athekadivasaṃ satthā tassa antevāsikabhikkhusahassaṃ āmantetvā āha – ‘‘kacci vo, bhikkhave, ācariyo dhammaṃ desetī’’ti. Na bhagavā deseti, appossukko diṭṭhadhammasukhavihāraṃ anuyutto viharati, kassaci ovādamattampi na detīti. Satthā taṃ pakkosāpetvā ‘‘saccaṃ kira tvaṃ, kappina, antevāsikānaṃ ovādamattampi na desī’’ti? Saccaṃ bhagavāti. Brāhmaṇa, mā evaṃ kari, ajja paṭṭhāya antevāsikānaṃ dhammaṃ desehīti. ‘‘Sādhu, bhante’’ti thero satthu kathaṃ siravarena sampaṭicchitvā ekasamodhāneyeva samaṇasahassassa dhammaṃ desetvā sabbe arahattaṃ pāpesi. Aparabhāge satthā saṅghamajjhe nisinno paṭipāṭiyā there ṭhānantaresu ṭhapento mahākappinattheraṃ bhikkhuovādakānaṃ aggaṭṭhāne ṭhapesīti.
娑伽多长老的故事
Sāgatattheravatthu
232第十项“善巧火界者”,是为了说明娑伽多长老在擅长入火界定的人当中最为第一。这位长老以火界定,用自己的火威力制伏了安巴提塔龙的火,使那条龙不再为害,因此成为善巧火界者中的第一。
232. Dasame tejodhātukusalānanti tejodhātuṃ samāpajjituṃ kusalānaṃ sāgatatthero aggoti dasseti. Ayañhi thero tejodhātusamāpattiyā ambatitthanāgassa tejasā tejaṃ pariyādiyitvā taṃ nāgaṃ nibbisevanaṃ akāsi. Tasmā tejodhātukusalānaṃ aggo nāma jāto.
他的问题讨论中,先有这样的次第因缘:这位长老在莲华上佛的时代,投生在天鹅城的一户人家。后来他听佛说法时,看到世尊把一位比丘安排在精通火界者中第一的位置,就做了殊胜的善业,发愿要得到那个位置。他一生行善,在天界和人间辗转投生,直到现在这位佛出世时,生在舍卫城的一个婆罗门家,取名叫娑伽多。后来他听了世尊说法,生起信心,出家修行,成就了八种等至,并在其中获得了自在。
Tassa pañhakamme ayamanupubbikathā – ayampi hi padumuttarabuddhakāle haṃsavatiyaṃ kulagehe paṭisandhiṃ gahetvā aparabhāge satthudhammadesanaṃ suṇanto satthāraṃ ekaṃ bhikkhuṃ tejodhātukusalānaṃ aggaṭṭhāne ṭhapentaṃ disvā adhikārakammaṃ katvā taṃ ṭhānantaraṃ patthesi. So yāvajīvaṃ kusalaṃ katvā devamanussesu saṃsaranto imasmiṃ buddhuppāde sāvatthiyaṃ brāhmaṇakule nibbatti, sāgatamāṇavotissa nāmaṃ akaṃsu. So aparabhāge satthu dhammadesanaṃ sutvā paṭiladdhasaddho pabbajitvā aṭṭha samāpattiyo nibbattetvā tattha vasībhāvaṃ pāpuṇi.
有一天,导师在游行途中,来到憍赏弥城附近。那时,在河渡口,许多往来的旅客跟老船夫结了仇,把他打死了。他怀着怨恨的心发了愿,就转生在那个渡口,成了有大神力的龙王。因为心里怀着怨恨,他不在该下雨的时候下雨,该下雨的时候却不下雨,庄稼没法正常成熟。全国的居民为了让他平息下来,每年都举行祭祀,还给他造了一间住处。导师也从那个渡口过了河,由比丘僧团围绕着,心想“今晚我们就在这个地方过夜”,便朝那里走去。
Athekadivasaṃ satthā cārikaṃ caramāno kosambinagarasamīpaṃ agamāsi. Tena ca samayena nadītitthe porāṇakanāvikassa bahū āgantukagamikā verino hutvā taṃ pothetvā mārayiṃsu. So viruddhena cittena patthanaṃ paṭṭhapetvā tasmiṃyeva titthe mahānubhāvo nāgarājā hutvā nibbatto. So viruddhacittattā akāleyeva vassāpeti, kāle pana na vassāpeti, sassāni na sammā sampajjanti. Sakalaraṭṭhavāsino ca tassa vūpasamanatthaṃ anusaṃvaccharaṃ balikammaṃ karonti, vasanatthāya cassa ekaṃ gehaṃ akaṃsu. Satthāpi teneva titthena uttaritvā bhikkhusaṅghaparivuto ‘‘tasmiṃyeva padese rattiṃ vasissāmī’’ti agamāsi.
那时,这位长老听到“这里的龙王很凶暴”,就想:“应该把这龙王调伏,让它不再害人,然后给导师腾出住处。”于是他走进龙王的住处,盘腿坐下。龙王发怒,心想:“这个秃头是谁,竟敢闯进我的住处坐着?”便喷出烟来。长老喷出的烟更浓。龙王喷出火来,长老也喷出更猛烈的火,把龙王的火力压了下去。龙王心想:“这位比丘真了不起!”就跪在长老脚前,说:“尊者,我皈依您。”长老说:“我不需要你皈依我,你去皈依十力者吧。”龙王说:“好的。”于是皈依了佛陀。从那时起,它不再伤害任何人,天也按时下雨,庄稼都正常成熟。
Athāyaṃ thero ‘‘caṇḍo kirettha nāgarājā’’ti sutvā ‘‘imaṃ nāgarājānaṃ dametvā nibbisevanaṃ katvā satthu vasanaṭṭhānaṃ pariyādetuṃ vaṭṭatī’’ti nāgarājassa vasanaṭṭhānaṃ pavisitvā pallaṅkaṃ ābhujitvā nisīdi. Nāgo kujjhitvā ‘‘konāmāyaṃ muṇḍako mayhaṃ vasanaṭṭhānaṃ pavisitvā nisinno’’ti dhūpāyi, thero uttaritaraṃ dhūpāyi. Nāgo, pajjali, theropi uttaritaraṃ pajjalitvā tassa tejaṃ pariyādiyi. So ‘‘mahanto vatāyaṃ bhikkhū’’ti therassa pādamūle nipatitvā, ‘‘bhante, tumhākaṃ saraṇaṃ gacchāmī’’ti āha. Mayhaṃ saraṇagamanakiccaṃ natthi, dasabalassa saraṇaṃ gacchāti. So ‘‘sādhū’’ti saraṇagato hutvā tato paṭṭhāya na kañci viheṭheti, devampi sammā vassāpeti, sassāni sammā sampajjanti.
憍赏弥的居民听说“尊者娑伽多确实调伏了庵婆提多迦龙”,就盼着导师到来,为十力者准备了盛大的供养。他们为十力者献上大供养后,又听六群比丘的话,在每家每户都备好了鸽色饮料。第二天,娑伽多长老托钵乞食时,家家户户都只给了他一点点。当时学处还没有制定,长老被人一再请求,就在每家都喝了一点。没走多远,就因为空腹而失了正念,倒在垃圾堆上。
Kosambivāsino ‘‘ayyena kira sāgatena ambatitthakanāgo damito’’ti sutvā satthu āgamanaṃ udikkhamānā dasabalassa mahāsakkāraṃ sajjayiṃsu. Te dasabalassa mahāsakkāraṃ katvā chabbaggiyānaṃ vacanena sabbagehesu kāpotikaṃ pasannaṃ paṭiyādetvā punadivase sāgatattherassa piṇḍāya carantassa gehe gehe thokaṃ thokaṃ adaṃsu. Thero apaññatte sikkhāpade manussehi yāciyamāno gehe gehe thokaṃ thokaṃ pivitvā avidūraṃ gantvāva anāhārikabhāvena satiṃ vissajjetvā saṅkāraṭṭhāne pati.
导师吃完饭后,在出去的时候看见了他,就叫人把他带到精舍,呵责之后制定了学处。第二天,他恢复了正念,听说了自己做过的事,便发露过失,请求十力者原谅。他生起强烈的悚惧感,增长观智,证得了阿罗汉果。这件事就是这样成为律藏中制戒的因缘。应当按照其中出现的方式详细了解。后来,导师坐在祇园大寺里,依次安排长老们的座位时,把娑伽多长老安排在擅长火界者的首位。
Satthā katabhattakicco nikkhamanto taṃ disvā gāhāpetvā vihāraṃ gantvā vigarahitvā sikkhāpadaṃ paññāpesi. So punadivase satiṃ labhitvā attanā katakāraṇaṃ sutvā accayaṃ desetvā dasabalaṃ khamāpetvā uppannasaṃvego vipassanaṃ vaḍḍhetvā arahattaṃ pāpuṇi. Evaṃ vatthu vinaye samuṭṭhitaṃ. Taṃ tattha āgatanayeneva vitthārato veditabbaṃ. Aparabhāge pana satthā jetavane mahāvihāre nisīditvā paṭipāṭiyā there ṭhānantaresu ṭhapento sāgatattheraṃ tejodhātukusalānaṃ aggaṭṭhāne ṭhapesīti.
罗陀长老的故事
Rādhattheravatthu
233在第十一节里,“应辩者”指的是:那些能成为世尊说法辩才之缘、能引生辩才的比丘当中,罗陀长老是上首,以此来说明。因为正是依靠这位长老的知见表现和令人信受的信心,十力者的说法才不断以新的面貌显现出来。因此,这位长老就被称为应辩者中的上首。
233. Ekādasame paṭibhāneyyakānanti satthu dhammadesanāpaṭibhānassa paccayabhūtānaṃ paṭibhānajanakānaṃ bhikkhūnaṃ rādhatthero aggoti dasseti. Therassa hi diṭṭhisamudācārañca okappaniyasaddhañca āgamma dasabalassa navanavā dhammadesanā paṭibhāti. Tasmā thero paṭibhāneyyakānaṃ aggo nāma jāto.
关于他提问的因缘,这里有一段次第叙述:这位长老也是在莲华上佛的时代,出生在天鹅城的一个家族里。后来他听导师说法时,看到导师把一位比丘安排在无碍辩才者中的首位,便做了殊胜的善业,发愿得到那个位次。他尽形寿侍奉如来,在天界与人间流转投生,直到这次佛陀出世时,在王舍城的一个婆罗门家庭中结生,人们给他取名叫罗陀青年。
Tassa pañhakamme ayamanupubbikathā – ayampi hi padumuttarabuddhakāle haṃsavatiyaṃ kulagehe nibbattitvā aparabhāge satthu dhammadesanaṃ suṇanto satthāraṃ ekaṃ bhikkhuṃ paṭibhāneyyakānaṃ aggaṭṭhāne ṭhapentaṃ disvā adhikārakammaṃ katvā taṃ ṭhānantaraṃ patthesi. So yāvajīvaṃ tathāgataṃ paricaritvā devamanussesu saṃsaranto imasmiṃ buddhuppāde rājagahanagare brāhmaṇakule paṭisandhiṃ gaṇhi, rādhamāṇavotissa nāmaṃ akaṃsu.
他年老的时候,得不到自己儿女的照顾,心想:“我要出家,就这样度过余生。”于是来到精舍,向长老们请求出家。大家一看是“一个年老的大婆罗门”,没人愿意给他剃度。后来有一天,这位婆罗门来到导师跟前,互相问候之后,坐在一边。导师看出他具足善根,想引出话题,就问:“婆罗门,你的儿女照顾你吗?”他回答:“乔达摩尊者,哪有什么照顾?他们嫌我老,把我赶出来了。”导师又问:“婆罗门,那你为什么不合适出家呢?”他说:“乔达摩尊者,谁会给我剃度呢?因为我太老了,没人愿意。”导师便给舍利弗长老递了个示意。长老恭敬地领受导师的话,为罗陀婆罗门剃度出家,然后心想:“导师这么郑重地让人为这位婆罗门剃度,我可不能漫不经心地照顾他。”于是带着罗陀长老去了一处村庄住处。因为罗陀长老刚出家,不容易得到供养,长老就把自己的钵和住处让给他,把自己那份上好的团食也给了他,自己去乞食。罗陀长老得到合适的住处和合适的食物后,在舍利弗长老跟前领受了业处,不久就证得了阿罗汉果。
So mahallakakāle attano puttadārena abahumato ‘‘pabbajitvā kālaṃ vītināmessāmī’’ti vihāraṃ gantvā there pabbajjaṃ yāci. ‘‘Jiṇṇo mahallakabrāhmaṇo’’ti na koci pabbājetuṃ icchi. Athekadivasaṃ brāhmaṇo satthu santikaṃ gantvā paṭisanthāraṃ katvā ekamantaṃ nisīdi. Satthā tassa upanissayasampattiṃ disvā kathaṃ samuṭṭhāpetukāmo ‘‘kiṃ, brāhmaṇa, puttadārā taṃ paṭijaggantī’’ti? Kuto, bho gotama, paṭijagganaṃ, mahallakoti maṃ bahi nīhariṃsu. Kiṃ pana te, brāhmaṇa, pabbajituṃ na vaṭṭatīti? Ko maṃ, bho gotama, pabbājessati, mahallakabhāvena maṃ na koci icchatīti. Satthā sāriputtattherassa saññaṃ adāsi. Thero satthu vacanaṃ sirasā sampaṭicchitvā rādhabrāhmaṇaṃ pabbājetvā cintesi – ‘‘satthā imaṃ brāhmaṇaṃ sādarena pabbajāpesi, na kho me etaṃ anādarena pariharituṃ vaṭṭatī’’ti rādhattheraṃ ādāya gāmakāvāsaṃ agamāsi. Tatrassa adhunā pabbajitattā kicchalābhissa thero attano pattaṃ āvāsaṃ deti, attano pattaṃ paṇītapiṇḍapātampi tasseva datvā sayaṃ piṇḍāya carati. Rādhatthero senāsanasappāyañca bhojanasappāyañca labhitvā sāriputtattherassa santike kammaṭṭhānaṃ gahetvā nacirasseva arahattaṃ pāpuṇi.
那时,长老带着他去见十力。导师明知故问:“舍利弗,我交给你的那个弟子怎么样了?他没有厌烦吧?”舍利弗回答:“尊者,一名对教法喜悦的比丘,就会是这样的。”于是,僧团中出现了关于舍利弗长老的议论:“舍利弗长老是知恩报恩的人。”导师听到这话后,对比丘们说:“比丘们,舍利弗现在知恩报恩,这并不稀奇。他过去投生到无因结生时,也一样是知恩报恩的。”比丘们问:“那是在什么时候呢,世尊?”
Atha naṃ thero gahetvā dasabalaṃ passituṃ āgato. Satthā jānantova pucchi – ‘‘yo te mayā , sāriputta, nissitako dinno, kīdisaṃ tassa, na ukkaṇṭhatī’’ti? Bhante, sāsane abhiramitabhikkhu nāma evarūpo bhaveyyāti. Athāyasmato sāriputtassa ‘‘sāriputtatthero kataññū katavedī’’ti saṅghamajjhe kathā udapādi. Taṃ sutvā satthā bhikkhū āmantesi – ‘‘anacchariyaṃ, bhikkhave, sāriputtassa idāni kataññūkataveditā, so atīte ahetukapaṭisandhiyaṃ nibbattopi kataññūkatavedīyeva ahosī’’ti. Katarasmiṃ kāle bhagavāti?
比丘们,过去在山脚下有大约五百个木匠,走进一片大森林,砍了木材,扎了一个大木筏,把它放到河里顺流而下。那时有一头象王,在一处高低不平的地方用鼻子抓住一根树枝,却撑不住树枝折断的冲力,一脚踩在尖利的树桩上,脚被刺穿了,痛苦的感觉生起。它没法再往前走,就倒在那里。过了几天,它看见那些木匠朝自己这边走来,心想:“靠他们,我就能活命。”于是跟在他们后面走。木匠们回头看见大象,吓得逃跑。它知道他们在逃,就停下来;等他们又停下来时,它又跟上去。
Atīte, bhikkhave, pabbatapādamhi pañcasatamattā vaḍḍhakipurisā mahāaraññaṃ pavisitvā dabbasambhāre chinditvā mahāuḷumpaṃ bandhitvā nadiyā otārenti. Atheko hatthināgo ekasmiṃ visamaṭṭhāne soṇḍāya sākhaṃ gaṇhanto sākhābhaṅgavegaṃ sandhāretuṃ asakkonto tikhiṇakhāṇuke pādena avatthāsi, pādo viddho, dukkhavedanā vattanti. So gamanaṃ abhinīharituṃ asakkonto tattheva nipajji. So katipāhaccayena te vaḍḍhakī attano samīpena gacchante disvā ‘‘ime nissāyāhaṃ jīvitaṃ labhissāmī’’ti tesaṃ anupadaṃ agamāsi. Te nivattitvā hatthiṃ disvā bhītā palāyanti. So tesaṃ palāyanabhāvaṃ ñatvā aṭṭhāsi, puna ṭhitakāle anubandhi.
木匠头领心想:“我们站着不动时,这头象就跟着我们;我们逃跑时,它反倒停下来。这里面一定有原因。”于是大家都各自爬上树,坐着等它过来。大象走到他们跟前,把脚伸给他们看,然后翻了个身躺下。这时木匠们心里明白了:“这位是生病了才来的,不是别的原因。”他们走到大象身边,看见扎进脚里的木桩,知道“它就是为了这个来的”。他们便用锋利的斧子在木桩周围切开,用结实的绳子绑紧,用力拉拽,把木桩拔了出来。然后他们挤压伤口,排出脓血,用涩味药水冲洗干净,涂上自己知道的药,没多久就把它治好了。
Vaḍḍhakijeṭṭhako cintesi – ‘‘ayaṃ hatthi amhesu tiṭṭhantesu anubandhati, palāyantesu tiṭṭhati, bhavissati tattha kāraṇa’’nti. Sabbe taṃ taṃ rukkhaṃ āruyha tassa āgamanaṃ paṭimānentā nisīdiṃsu. So tesaṃ santikaṃ āgantvā attano pādaṃ dassento parivattetvā nipajji. Tadā vaḍḍhakīnaṃ saññā udapādi – ‘‘gilānabhāvena, bho, esa āgacchati, na aññena kāraṇenā’’ti tassa santikaṃ gantvā pāde paviṭṭhakhāṇukaṃ disvā ‘‘iminā kāraṇena esa āgato’’ti tikhiṇavāsiyā khāṇukakoṭiyaṃ odhiṃ datvā daḷhāya rajjuyā bandhitvā kaḍḍhitvā nīhariṃsu. Athassa vaṇamukhaṃ pīḷetvā pubbalohitaṃ nīharitvā kasāvodakena dhovitvā attano jānanabhesajjaṃ makkhetvā nacirasseva phāsukaṃ akaṃsu.
象王病好之后,心想:“这些人对我有大恩。我是依靠他们才活下来的。我应该懂得知恩报恩。”它回到自己住的地方,带来一头白色的香象幼崽。木匠们看见那头小象,心里非常高兴,想:“我们的大象连孩子都带回来了。”象王心想:“只要我还留在这里,他们就弄不明白我为什么回来。”于是从站着的地方离开了。小象紧跟在父亲后面,一步一步跟着走。象王知道它跟来了,就发出声音示意它回去。小象听了父亲的话,转身回到木匠们那里。木匠们知道“这头大象是来把这小象送给我们的”,就说:“你在我们这里没什么可做的,回你父亲那里去吧。”就这样把它打发了回去。象王三次把小象送到自己身边,又三次把它送回木匠们那里。从那以后,木匠们就把小象留在身边照顾。吃饭的时候,每人各分给它一团饭,小象因此吃得饱饱的。它也帮木匠们把密林深处砍好的木料搬出来,堆在空地上。同样地,它也做其他各种帮忙的活儿。
Hatthināgo gilānā vuṭṭhito cintesi – ‘‘ime mayhaṃ bahupakārā, ime mayā nissāya jīvitaṃ laddhaṃ, mayā imesaṃ kataññunā katavedinā bhavituṃ vaṭṭatī’’ti attano vasanaṭṭhānaṃ gantvā setaṃ gandhahatthipotakaṃ ānesi. Vaḍḍhakino hatthipotakaṃ disvā ‘‘amhākaṃ hatthī puttampi gahetvā āgato’’ti ativiya tuṭṭhacittā ahesuṃ. Hatthināgo cintesi – ‘‘mayi tiṭṭhante ‘kiṃ nu kho ayaṃ āgato’ti mama āgatakāraṇaṃ na jānissantī’’ti ṭhitaṭṭhānato pakkāmi. Hatthipotako pitu pacchato pacchato anupāyāsi. Hatthināgo tassa āgatabhāvaṃ ñatvā nivattanatthāya saddasaññaṃ adāsi. So pitu kathaṃ sutvā nivattitvā vaḍḍhakīnaṃ santikaṃ gato. Vaḍḍhakino ‘‘imaṃ hatthipotakaṃ amhākaṃ dātuṃ āgato bhavissati eso’’ti ñatvā ‘‘amhākaṃ santike tayā kattabbakiccaṃ natthi, pitu santikaṃyeva gacchā’’ti pahiṇiṃsu. Hatthināgo yāvatatiyaṃ attano santikaṃ āgatampi puna vaḍḍhakīnaṃyeva samīpaṃ pesesi. Tato paṭṭhāya vaḍḍhakino hatthipotakaṃ attano santike katvā paṭijagganti. Bhojanakāle ekekaṃ bhattapiṇḍaṃ denti, bhattaṃ tassa yāvadatthaṃ ahosi. So vaḍḍhakīhi antogahane koṭṭitaṃ dabbasambhāraṃ āharitvā aṅgaṇaṭṭhāne rāsiṃ karoti. Eteneva niyāmena aññampi upakārakammaṃ karoti.
导师引出这件事,也是为了说明舍利弗在过去就已经懂得知恩报恩。因为那时的舍利弗长老是一头大象,而事情发生时来到现场的那位放弃精进的比丘,就是那头小象。到了《相应部》里,引用了整部《罗陀相应》;在《法句经》中则是——
Satthā imaṃ kāraṇaṃ āharitvā pubbepi sāriputtassa kataññūkatavedibhāvaṃ dīpeti. Sāriputtatthero hi tadā mahāhatthī ahosi, aṭṭhuppattiyaṃ āgato ossaṭṭhavīriyo bhikkhu hatthipotako ahosi. Saṃyuttanikāyaṃ pana patvā sakalaṃ rādhasaṃyuttaṃ, dhammapade ca –
就像见到宝藏的告知者,见到那能见过失的人;
应当亲近这样有智慧、能直言劝诫的智者。
亲近这样的人,只会变好,不会变坏。
‘‘Nidhīnaṃva pavattāraṃ, yaṃ passe vajjadassinaṃ; Niggayhavādiṃ medhāviṃ, tādisaṃ paṇḍitaṃ bhaje; Tādisaṃ bhajamānassa, seyyo hoti na pāpiyo’’ti. (dha. pa. 76) –
这些偈颂就是为长老所作的法义开示。后来,导师依次把各位长老安排到各自的位置上时,把罗陀长老安置在了“辩才第一”的位置上。
Gāthā therassa dhammadesanā nāma. Aparabhāge pana satthā paṭipāṭiyā there ṭhānantaresu ṭhapento rādhattheraṃ paṭibhāneyyakānaṃ aggaṭṭhāne ṭhapesīti.
摩伽罗阇长老的故事
Mogharājattheravatthu
234第十二项“穿粗劣衣者”中,说明摩伽罗阇是穿粗劣衣者中最第一的。这位长老所穿的粪扫衣,三种粗劣都具足:布粗劣、线粗劣、染色粗劣。因此,他就成了被称为“穿粗劣衣者之首”的人。
234. Dvādasame lūkhacīvaradharānanti lūkhacīvaraṃ dhārentānaṃ mogharājā aggoti dasseti. Ayaṃ hi thero satthalūkhaṃ suttalūkhaṃ rajanalūkhanti tividhenapi lūkhena samannāgataṃ paṃsukūlaṃ dhāresi. Tasmā lūkhacīvaradharānaṃ aggo nāma jāto.
关于他提问的因缘,先按顺序讲一讲:他也是在莲华上佛的时代,投生在天鹅城的一户人家里。后来,他听世尊说法时,看到世尊把一位比丘列为穿粗劣衣者中的第一,就做了殊胜的善业,并发愿要得到那个位置。他一生行善,在天界与人间之间流转。在迦叶佛出世之前,他先投生在运薪城的一位大臣家中。后来长大成人,侍奉运薪王,得到了大臣的位置。
Tassa pañhakamme ayamanupubbikathā – ayampi hi padumuttarabuddhakāle haṃsavatiyaṃ kulagehe paṭisandhiṃ gahetvā nibbatti, tato aparabhāge satthu dhammakathaṃ suṇanto satthāraṃ ekaṃ bhikkhuṃ lūkhacīvaradharānaṃ aggaṭṭhāne ṭhapentaṃ disvā adhikārakammaṃ katvā taṃ ṭhānantaraṃ patthesi. So yāvajīvaṃ kusalaṃ katvā devamanussesu saṃsaranto kassapadasabalassa nibbattito puretarameva kaṭṭhavāhananagare amaccagehe paṭisandhiṃ gaṇhi. Aparabhāge vayappatto kaṭṭhavāhanarājānaṃ upaṭṭhahanto amaccaṭṭhānaṃ labhi.
那时,迦叶佛出现在世间。运薪王听说“佛陀已经出现在世间”,就把那人召来,对他说:“孩子,听说佛陀已经出现在世间。这座边城,靠我们两个人,是不可能一下子就搬空的。你先去中部地区,确认佛陀出世这件事,然后把十力佛请到这座城来。”于是派他带着一千人出发。他一路辗转来到世尊身边,听了说法,生起信心,就在那里出家,修了兩万年的沙门法。跟他一起去的人却全都折返,又回到了国王那里。
Tasmiṃ kāle kassapadasabalo loke uppajji. Kaṭṭhavāhanarājā ‘‘buddho kira loke uppanno’’ti sutvā taṃ pakkosāpetvā āha – ‘‘tāta, buddho kira loke uppanno, imaṃ paccantanagaraṃ ekappahāreneva ubhohi amhehi tucchaṃ kātuṃ na sakkā, tvaṃ tāva majjhimadesaṃ gantvā buddhassa uppannabhāvaṃ ñatvā dasabalaṃ imaṃ nagaraṃ ānehī’’ti purisasahassena saddhiṃ pesesi. So anupubbena satthu santikaṃ gantvā dhammakathaṃ sutvā paṭiladdhasaddho tattheva pabbajitvā vīsati vassasahassāni samaṇadhammaṃ akāsi. Tena saddhiṃ gatapurisā pana sabbepi nivattitvā puna rañño santikaṃ āgatā.
这位长老戒行圆满,命终之后,在一个佛出世到下一个佛出世的漫长时间里,在天界和人间流转受生。在我们的十力佛出世之前更早的时候,他就在舍卫城的一个婆罗门家庭中投生,取名摩伽罗阇青年。运薪王也在迦叶世尊那里种下了殊胜的善业,之后带着眷属在天界和人间流转了一个佛间隔那么长的时间,在我们的十力佛出世之前更早的时候,他也在舍卫城的一个国师家庭中投生,取名婆和利青年。婆和利青年后来学通了三吠陀,并教导一万六千名青年技艺。后来,在波斯匿王在位的时候,他父亲去世后,他得到了国师的职位。那时候,摩伽罗阇青年也在婆和利婆罗门门下学习技艺。
Ayaṃ thero paripuṇṇasīlo kālaṃ katvā ekaṃ buddhantaraṃ devamanussesu saṃsaranto amhākaṃ dasabalassa nibbattito puretarameva sāvatthiyaṃ brāhmaṇakule paṭisandhiṃ gaṇhi, mogharājamāṇavotissa nāmaṃ akaṃsu. Kaṭṭhavāhanarājāpi kassapassa bhagavato adhikārakammaṃ katvā ekaṃ buddhantaraṃ saparivāro devamanussesu saṃsaritvā amhākaṃ dasabalassa nibbattito puretarameva sāvatthiyaṃ purohitagehe paṭisandhiṃ gaṇhi, bāvarimāṇavotissa nāmaṃ akaṃsu. So aparena samayena tayo vede uggaṇhitvā soḷasannaṃ māṇavakasahassānaṃ sippaṃ vācento carati. Athassa pasenadikosalarañño kāle pitu accayena purohitaṭṭhānaṃ adaṃsu. Tadā ayampi mogharājamāṇavo bāvaribrāhmaṇassa santike sippaṃ gaṇhāti.
有一天,婆和利婆罗门独自待在僻静处,审视自己技艺中最精华的部分,却没有看到对来世有价值的精华,心想:“我要出家,出家去寻求来世的利益。”于是他前往憍萨罗王那里,请求允许自己出家。国王准许后,他便在一万六千名青年围绕下,为了出家而出发。憍萨罗王也派了一位大臣和他同行,给了他一千个咖哈巴那,吩咐说:“老师在哪个地方出家,就在那里为他取得住处。”婆和利婆罗门寻找合适的地方,离开中部地区,在阿湿迦王和穆罗迦王交界处的戈达瓦利河岸边,为自己建了住所。
Athekadivasaṃ bāvaribrāhmaṇo rahogato attano sippe sāraṃ olokento samparāyikaṃ sāraṃ adisvā ‘‘ekaṃ pabbajjaṃ pabbajitvā samparāyikaṃ gavesessāmī’’ti kosalarājānaṃ upasaṅkamitvā attano pabbajjaṃ anujānāpesi. So tena anuññāto soḷasahi māṇavakasahassehi parivuto pabbajjatthāya nikkhami. Kosalarājāpi tena saddhiṃyeva ekaṃ amaccaṃ kahāpaṇasahassaṃ datvā pesesi – ‘‘yasmiṃ ṭhāne ācariyo pabbajati, tatrassa vasanaṭṭhānaṃ gahetvā dethā’’ti. Bāvaribrāhmaṇo phāsukaṭṭhānaṃ olokento majjhimadesato paṭikkamma assakarañño ca muḷhakarañño ca sīmantare godhāvaritīre attano vasanaṭṭhānaṃ kāresi.
那时有一个人去拜访结发苦行者,在他们拥有的地界里得到他们允许后,就给自己建了住处。其他人看到他建的住处,也有一百个家族、一百户人家跟着建了住处。他们全都聚在一起,说:“我们住在尊者们的地界里,白住是不合理的,我们要给你们提供安乐的住处。”于是每个人各拿出一枚咖哈巴那,放在婆和利婆罗门的住处。大家带来的咖哈巴那加起来大约有十万。婆和利婆罗门问:“你们拿这些来是为了什么?”他们说:“是为了供养安乐的住处,尊者。”他说:“如果我需要金银,我就不会舍弃巨大的财富而出家了。你们把这些咖哈巴那拿回去吧。”他们说:“我们献给尊者的东西,不能再拿回去。不过每年我们还是会按同样的方式送来。请您收下这些,用来布施吧。”婆罗门同意了,就把这些钱交给贫困者、乞丐和求乞的人,作为布施。从此,他作为施主的声誉传遍了整个赡部洲。
Atheko puriso jaṭilānaṃ dassanāya gato tesaṃ santake bhūmiṭṭhāne tehi anuññāto attano vasanaṭṭhānaṃ akāsi. Tena kataṃ disvā aparaṃ kulasataṃ gehasataṃ kāresi. Te sabbepi sannipatitvā ‘‘mayaṃ ayyānaṃ santake bhūmibhāge vasāma, mudhā vasituṃ na kāraṇaṃ, sukhavāsaṃ vo dassāmā’’ti ekeko ekekaṃ kahāpaṇaṃ bāvaribrāhmaṇassa vasanaṭṭhāne ṭhapesi. Sabbehipi ābhatakahāpaṇā satasahassamattā ahesuṃ. Bāvaribrāhmaṇo ‘‘kimatthaṃ ete ābhatā’’ti āha. Sukhavāsadānatthāya, bhanteti. Sacāhaṃ hiraññasuvaṇṇena atthiko assaṃ, ahaṃ mahantaṃ dhanarāsiṃ pahāya na pabbajeyyaṃ. Tumhākaṃ kahāpaṇe gaṇhitvā gacchathāti. Amhehi ayyassa pariccattaṃ na puna gaṇhāma, anusaṃvaccharaṃ pana eteneva niyāmena āharissāma, ime gahetvā ayyo dānaṃ detūti. Brāhmaṇo adhivāsetvā kapaṇaddhikavaṇibbakayācakānaṃ dānamukhe niyyātesi. Tassa aparāparaṃ dāyakabhāvo sakalajambudīpe paññāyittha.
后来,在迦陵伽国一个叫敦尼维塔的村子里,有个婆罗门出生在久迦迦婆罗门家族。他的婆罗门妻子一次又一次地起来催他:“听说婆和利在布施,你去那里拿些金银回来。”他被妻子催得待不住,就动身去婆和利那里。那时婆和利已经布施完毕,进了叶屋躺下,正回忆着布施的事。他到了之后说:“婆罗门,给我布施吧,婆罗门,给我布施吧。”婆和利说:“婆罗门,你来得不是时候。布施已经给了来乞讨的人,现在没有钱了。”他说:“婆罗门,我不需要很多钱。你布施了那么多,不可能没有钱。给我五百钱吧。”婆和利说:“婆罗门,五百也没有。等下次布施的时候你再来拿吧。”他说:“难道我还要等你的布施时间吗?”于是他在婆和利婆罗门的叶屋门口堆了一堆沙当作塔,四周撒上红色的花,嘴唇不停地抖动,像在念咒一样,说道:“愿你的头裂成七瓣。”
Tato kāliṅgaraṭṭhe dunniviṭṭhe nāma gāme jūjakabrāhmaṇassa vaṃse jātabrāhmaṇassa brāhmaṇī uṭṭhāya samuṭṭhāya brāhmaṇaṃ codeti – ‘‘bāvarī, kira dānaṃ deti, gantvā tato hiraññasuvaṇṇaṃ āharā’’ti. So tāya codiyamāno saṇṭhātuṃ asakkonto bāvarissa santikaṃ gacchamāno bāvarimhi dānaṃ datvā paṇṇasālaṃ pavisitvā nipajjitvā dānaṃ anussaramāne gato. Gantvā ca ‘‘dānaṃ me, brāhmaṇa, dehi, dānaṃ me, brāhmaṇa, dehī’’ti āha. Akāle tvaṃ, brāhmaṇa, āgato, sampattayācakānaṃ me dinnaṃ, idāni kahāpaṇaṃ natthīti. Na mayhaṃ, brāhmaṇa, bahūhi kahāpaṇehi attho, tava ettakaṃ dānaṃ dadantassa na sakkā kahāpaṇehi vinā bhavituṃ, mayhaṃ pañca kahāpaṇasatāni dehīti. Brāhmaṇa, pañcapi satāni natthi, puna dānakāle sampatte labhissasīti. Kiṃ panāhaṃ tava dānakāle āgamissāmīti? Bāvaribrāhmaṇassa paṇṇasāladvāre vālukaṃ thūpaṃ katvā samantato rattavaṇṇāni pupphāni vikiritvā mantaṃ jappento viya oṭṭhe cāletvā cāletvā ‘‘muddhā phalatu sattadhā’’ti vadati.
婆和利婆罗门心想:“这个修大苦行、持苦行的婆罗门在七天后对我说‘你的头将裂成七瓣’,而我拿不出该给他的五百迦哈巴那,他一定会杀了我。”就这样,他被忧箭刺透,躺在床上。就在那夜分过后、下一世投生之时,婆和利的母亲生为天神。她看见儿子被忧箭刺透的样子,便来到他面前说:“孩子,这个人既不知道什么是头,也不知道什么是裂头。你也不知道世间已有佛陀出现。如果你有疑惑,就去导师那里问,他会为你说明这件事。”婆罗门从听到天神这番话的那一刻起,就得到了安慰。第二天太阳升起时,他叫来所有弟子,说:“孩子们,听说世间已有佛陀出现。你们赶快去,弄清楚到底‘是佛陀还是不是’,然后回来告诉我,我要去见导师。不过,我年纪大了,什么时候会死也说不准。你们到导师那里,用这样那样的方式去提问吧。”于是他把名为“破头之问”的问题整理好,交给了他们。
Bāvaribrāhmaṇo cintesi – ‘‘ayaṃ mahātapo tapacāraṃ gaṇhitvā caraṇabrāhmaṇako mayhaṃ sattadivasamatthake ‘sattadhā muddhā phālatū’ti vadati, mayhañca imassa dātabbāni pañca kahāpaṇasatāni natthi, ekaṃsena maṃ esa ghātessatī’’ti. Evaṃ tasmiṃ sokasallasamappite nipanne rattibhāgasamanantare anantarattabhāve bāvarissa mātā devatā hutvā nibbatti. Sā puttassa sokasallasamappitabhāvaṃ disvā āgantvā āha – ‘‘tāta , esa muddhaṃ vā muddhaphālanaṃ vā na jānāti, tvampi loke buddhānaṃ uppannabhāvaṃ na jānāsi. Sace te saṃsayo atthi, satthu santikaṃ gantvā puccha, so te etaṃ kāraṇaṃ kathessatī’’ti. Brāhmaṇo devatāya kathaṃ sutakālato paṭṭhāya assāsaṃ labhitvā punadivase uṭṭhite aruṇe sabbeva antevāsike pakkositvā, ‘‘tātā, buddho kira loke uppanno, tumhe sīghaṃ gantvā ‘buddho vā no vā’ti ñatvā āgantvā mayhaṃ ārocetha, ahaṃ satthu santikaṃ gamissāmi. Apica kho pana mayhaṃ mahallakabhāvena jīvitantarāyo dujjāno, tumhe tassa santikaṃ gantvā iminā ca iminā ca niyāmena pañhe pucchathā’’ti muddhaphālanapañhaṃ nāma abhisaṅkharitvā adāsi.
他接着想:这些青年个个都是智者,听了导师说法之后,办完自己的事,还会不会再回到我这里来,可说不准。于是,他特意给自己的外甥阿耆多青年交代:你一定要回到我这里来,把你得到的功德讲给我听。随后,那一万六千名结发苦行者推举阿耆多青年为上首,带着十六位首座弟子,为了向导师提问而四处游行。他们每到一处,人们就问:尊者,你们要去哪里?他们回答:我们要去十力尊那里提问。就这样,他们从村头开始一路聚集大众,走了几百由旬的路。导师心想:他们到来的那天,不会再有别人提问的机会了,这个地方正适合这批大众。于是便前往石塔,坐在塔后的石板上。阿耆多青年和他的随从也登上那块石板,看见导师相貌庄严,心想:这个人应当就是在这世间已经揭开覆盖的佛陀了。于是他一边在心里默念老师交代的问题,一边向导师走去。
Tato cintesi – ‘‘sabbe ime māṇavā paṇḍitā, satthu dhammakathaṃ sutvā attano kicce matthakaṃ patte puna mayhaṃ santikaṃ āgaccheyyuṃ vā no vā’’ti. Atha attano bhāgineyyassa ajitamāṇavassa nāma saññaṃ adāsi – ‘‘tvaṃ pana ekanteneva mama santikaṃ āgantuṃ arahasi, tayā paṭiladdhaguṇaṃ āgantvā mayhaṃ katheyyāsī’’ti. Atha te soḷasasahassajaṭilā ajitamāṇavaṃ jeṭṭhakaṃ katvā soḷasahi jeṭṭhantevāsikehi saddhiṃ ‘‘satthāraṃ pañhaṃ pucchissāmā’’ti cārikaṃ carantā gatagataṭṭhāne, ‘‘ayyā, kahaṃ gacchatha, kahaṃ gacchathā’’ti pucchitā ‘‘dasabalassa santikaṃ pañhaṃ pucchituṃ gacchāmā’’ti koṭito paṭṭhāya parisaṃ saṃkaḍḍhantā anekayojanasataṃ maggaṃ gatā. Satthā ‘‘tesaṃ āgamanadivase aññassa okāso na bhavissati, idaṃ imissā parisāya anucchavikaṭṭhāna’’nti gantvā pāsāṇacetiye piṭṭhipāsāṇe nisīdi. So ajitamāṇavopi sapariso taṃ piṭṭhipāsāṇaṃ āruyha satthu sarīrasampattiṃ disvā ‘‘ayaṃ puriso imasmiṃ loke vivaṭacchado buddho bhavissatī’’ti attano ācariyena pahite pañhe manasā pucchantova gato.
那天,聚集在那个地方的大众范围达到十二由旬。在那十六位弟子当中,摩伽罗阇年轻人因为自负“我比所有的人都聪明”而慢心坚固。他心里想:“这位阿耆多年轻人是众人中的上首,我不该抢在他前面提问。”他感到不好意思,就没有先提问;等阿耆多问过之后,他才作为第二个向导师提问。导师心想:“摩伽罗阇年轻人慢心坚固,他的智慧还没有成熟,应该先压一压他的慢心。”于是说道:“摩伽罗阇,你先等着,让别人先问吧。”摩伽罗阇从导师那里受到冷遇,心里想:“我一直以为没有人比我更聪明,可是诸佛不会无缘无故地说话,导师一定是看出我提问有什么问题。”于是沉默不语。等到八个人依次问完,他再也忍不住,作为第九个又站了起来。导师又一次冷遇了他。
Taṃdivasaṃ tasmiṃ ṭhāne sampattaparisā dvādasayojanikā ahosi. Tesaṃ soḷasannaṃ antevāsikānaṃ antare mogharājamāṇavo ‘‘ahaṃ sabbehi paṇḍitataro’’ti mānatthaddho, tassa etadahosi – ‘‘ayaṃ ajitamāṇavo sabbesaṃ jeṭṭhako, etassa paṭhamataraṃ mama pañhaṃ pucchituṃ na yutta’’nti . Tassa lajjāyanto paṭhamataraṃ pañhaṃ apucchitvā tena pucchite dutiyo hutvā satthāraṃ pañhaṃ pucchi. Satthā ‘‘mānatthaddho mogharājamāṇavā, na tāvassa ñāṇaṃ paripākaṃ gacchati, assa mānaṃ nivārituṃ vaṭṭatī’’ti cintetvā āha – ‘‘tiṭṭha tvaṃ, mogharāja, aññe tāva pañhe pucchantū’’ti. So satthu santikā apasādaṃ labhitvā cintesi – ‘‘ahaṃ ettakaṃ kālaṃ mayā paṇḍitataro nāma natthīti vicarāmi, buddhā ca nāma ajānitvā na kathenti. Satthārā mama pucchāya doso diṭṭho bhavissatī’’ti tuṇhī ahosi. So aṭṭhahi janehi paṭipāṭiyā pañhe pucchite adhivāsetuṃ asakkonto navamo hutvā puna uṭṭhāsi. Punapi naṃ satthā apasādesi.
他又沉默下来,心想:“现在我没法成为僧团里的新参者了。”于是作为第十五个人提出问题。这时,导师知道他的智慧已经成熟,就为他说法。说法结束时,他和自己的一千名结发苦行者随从一起证得阿罗汉果。按照同样的方式,其余一万五千名结发苦行者也证得阿罗汉果。他们全都穿着神通变化所成的钵和衣,成为“善来比丘”。其余的人则不再多说。这位摩伽罗阇长老从那时起,就一直穿着具备三种粗劣条件的衣。这样,《彼岸道》(《经集》982等)中的这件事就发生了。后来,导师坐在祇园精舍,把诸位长老依次安排在各个位置上时,把摩伽罗阇长老安排在这教法中穿粗劣衣者中的最高位置,说道:“比丘们,在我的比丘弟子中,穿粗劣衣者,就是摩伽罗阇第一。”
So punapi tuṇhī hutvā ‘‘saṅghanavako dāni bhavituṃ na sakkhissāmī’’ti pañcadasamo hutvā pañhaṃ pucchi. Atha satthā ñāṇassa paripākabhāvaṃ ñatvā pañhaṃ kathesi. So desanāpariyosāne attano parivārena jaṭilasahassena saddhiṃ arahattaṃ pāpuṇi. Imināva niyāmena sesānipi pannarasa jaṭilasahassāni arahattaṃ pāpuṇiṃsu. Sabbepi iddhimayapattacīvaradharā ehibhikkhūva ahesuṃ. Sesajanā pana na kathiyanti. Ayaṃ mogharājatthero tato paṭṭhāya tīhi lūkhehi samannāgataṃ cīvaraṃ dhāreti. Evaṃ pārāyane (su. ni. 982 ādayo) vatthu samuṭṭhitaṃ. Satthā pana aparabhāge jetavane nisinno there paṭipāṭiyā ṭhānantaresu ṭhapento mogharājattheraṃ imasmiṃ sāsane lūkhacīvaradharānaṃ aggaṭṭhāne ṭhapento ‘‘etadaggaṃ, bhikkhave, mama sāvakānaṃ bhikkhūnaṃ lūkhacīvaradharānaṃ yadidaṃ mogharājā’’ti āha.
第十四 最上品
14. Etadaggavaggo
(14)第五 最上品
(14) 5. Pañcamaetadaggavaggo
大爱道长老尼的事迹
Mahāpajāpatigotamītherīvatthu
235在《长老尼偈》的第一颂里,说到“即大爱道”,这是在显示大爱道长老尼在久出家者中最为第一。
235. Theripāḷiyā paṭhame yadidaṃ mahāpajāpatigotamīti mahāpajāpatigotamī therī rattaññūnaṃ aggāti dasseti.
关于她提问的因缘,有这样一段次第叙述:据说,在莲华上佛的时代,她投生在天鹅城的一户人家中。后来有一次,她听世尊说法,看到世尊把一位比丘尼安排在久出家者中第一的位置,就做了殊胜的善业,发愿将来得到那个位置。她一生布施、持戒,命终后生到天界。又在一个无佛出世的间隔之后,她从天上命终,投生在波罗奈,成为五百名婢女中的首领婢女。那时,临近雨安居的时候,五位独觉佛从欢喜根山下来,进入仙人堕处,在城里乞食之后,又回到仙人堕处。他们心想:“我们该去请求帮忙,建一座雨安居用的茅舍。”为什么呢?因为按律制,入雨安居的人即使是头陀行者,也必须住在一处有五种覆盖物之一覆盖、门窗关好的坐卧处。经中确实这样说:“诸比丘,不得没有坐卧处而入雨安居。谁入,犯恶作罪。”(《律藏·大品》204)所以,雨季临近时,如果能得到坐卧处,那很好;如果得不到,就该去寻求帮忙,也要建起来。找不到人帮忙的,就得自己动手,绝不能没有坐卧处就入雨安居。这是随顺法。因此,那些独觉佛心想:“我们去请求帮忙吧。”于是披上衣,傍晚时分进入城里,站在长者的家门口。首领婢女拿着水罐去水边时,看见独觉佛们正进入城里。长者听说了他们来的原因后,说:“我们没有空,走吧。”
Tassā pañhakamme pana ayamanupubbikathā – ayaṃ kira padumuttarabuddhakāle haṃsavatiyaṃ kulagehe paṭisandhiṃ gaṇhitvā aparena samayena satthu dhammadesanaṃ suṇantī satthāraṃ ekaṃ bhikkhuniṃ rattaññūnaṃ aggaṭṭhāne ṭhapentaṃ disvā adhikārakammaṃ katvā taṃ ṭhānantaraṃ patthesi. Sā yāvajīvaṃ dānaṃ datvā sīlaṃ rakkhitvā tato cuto devaloke nibbattitvā pana ekasmiṃ buddhantare devalokato cavitvā bārāṇasiyaṃ pañcannaṃ dāsisatānaṃ jeṭṭhakadāsī hutvā nibbatti. Atha vassūpanāyikasamaye pañca paccekabuddhā nandamūlakapabbhārato isipatane otaritvā nagare piṇḍāya caritvā isipatanameva gantvā ‘‘vassūpanāyikakuṭiyā atthāya hatthakammaṃ yācissāmā’’ti cintesuṃ. Kasmā? Vassaṃ upagacchantena hi nālakapaṭipadaṃ paṭipannenāpi pañcannaṃ chadanānaṃ aññatarena chadanena channe sadvārabaddhe senāsane upagantabbaṃ. Vuttañhetaṃ ‘‘na, bhikkhave, asenāsanikena vassaṃ upagantabbaṃ, yo upagaccheyya, āpatti dukkaṭassā’’ti (mahāva. 204). Tasmā vassakāle upakaṭṭhe sace senāsanaṃ labhati, iccetaṃ kusalaṃ. No ce labhati, hatthakammaṃ pariyesitvāpi kātabbaṃ. Hatthakammaṃ alabhantena sāmampi kātabbaṃ, na tveva asenāsanikena vassaṃ upagantabbaṃ. Ayamanudhammatā. Tasmā te paccekabuddhā ‘‘hatthakammaṃ yācissāmā’’ti cīvaraṃ pārupitvā sāyanhasamaye nagaraṃ pavisitvā seṭṭhissa gharadvāre aṭṭhaṃsu. Jeṭṭhakadāsī kuṭaṃ gahetvā udakatitthaṃ gacchantī paccekabuddhe nagaraṃ pavisante addasa. Seṭṭhi tesaṃ āgatakāraṇaṃ sutvā ‘‘amhākaṃ okāso natthi, gacchantū’’ti āha.
这时,那些独觉佛出城之后,为首的那个婢女正拿着水罐往回走,看见他们,就放下水罐,上前行礼,弯身低头,然后抬起头问道:“尊者,你们才进城就出来了,这是为什么呢?”他们回答说:“我们是来请求帮忙建雨安居小屋的。”她又问:“尊者,得到了吗?”回答:“没得到,女居士。”她接着问:“这小屋是只有主人家才建得起,还是穷人家也能建呢?”回答:“不管谁都建得起。”她说:“好,尊者,我们来建。明天请接受我的供养。”这样邀请之后,她又拿起水罐,走到他们回来的水边路上站着,对一个个回来的婢女说:“先在这里等一下。”等所有人都到齐了,她说道:“姐妹们,你们是打算一辈子给别人当奴婢干活,还是想从奴婢的身份中解脱出来?”她们说:“我们今天就想解脱,女主人。”她说:“既然这样,我已经邀请了那些没人帮忙的独觉佛,明天请你们各自向自家主人讨一天工,来帮忙建小屋。”她们答应说:“好。”傍晚,主人们从林中回来时,她们就把这件事禀告了主人。主人们都说:“好。”于是聚集在为首男奴的家门口。
Atha te nagarā nikkhante jeṭṭhakadāsī kuṭaṃ gahetvā pavisantī disvā kuṭaṃ otāretvā vanditvā onamitvā mukhaṃ ukkhipitvā, ‘‘ayyā, nagaraṃ paviṭṭhamattāva nikkhantā, kiṃ nu kho’’ti pucchi. Vassūpanāyikakuṭiyā hatthakammaṃ yācituṃ āgatamhāti. Laddhaṃ, bhanteti? Na laddhaṃ upāsiketi. Kiṃ panesā kuṭi issareheva kātabbā, udāhu duggatehipi sakkā kātunti? Yena kenaci sakkā kātunti. Sādhu, bhante, mayaṃ karissāma, sve mayhaṃ bhikkhaṃ gaṇhathāti nimantetvā puna kuṭaṃ gahetvā āgamanatitthamagge ṭhatvā āgatāgatā avasesadāsiyo ‘‘ettheva hothā’’ti vatvā sabbāsaṃ āgatakāle āha – ‘‘ammā, kiṃ niccameva parassa dāsikammaṃ karissatha, udāhu dāsibhāvato muccituṃ icchathā’’ti. Ajjeva muccituṃ icchāma, ayyeti. Yadi evaṃ, mayā paccekabuddhā hatthakammaṃ alabhantā svātanāya nimantitā, tumhākaṃ sāmikehi ekadivasaṃ hatthakammaṃ dāpethāti. Tā ‘‘sādhū’’ti sampaṭicchitvā sāyaṃ aṭavito āgatakāle sāmikānaṃ ārocesuṃ. Te ‘‘sādhū’’ti jeṭṭhakadāsassa gehadvāre sannipatiṃsu.
这时,那位大婢女对那些婢女说:“孩子们,明天你们去为独觉佛们出力干活吧。”她先讲明了这样做的功德利益,然后对那些不愿意干的人,用严厉的告诫加以训斥,终于让所有人都接受了。第二天,她供养独觉佛们饭食之后,就通知了所有婢女的儿子们。他们立刻进入山林,把木材等材料收集起来,每百人一组,各自为一位独觉佛建了一座茅屋,还配上了经行处等附属设施,安放好床、椅、饮用水、洗漱用水等,并请独觉佛们答应在那里住满三个月,又安排了轮流供养饭食。如果轮到哪位婢女供食那天她拿不出来,大婢女就从自己家里拿出来给她去供养。这样照料了三个月之后,大婢女让每位婢女各自准备一件衣料,一共凑成了五百件粗布衣料。她把这些衣料加工改造,做成三衣,供养给那五位独觉佛。就在她们亲眼看着的时候,独觉佛们腾空而起,飞往香山。
Atha ne jeṭṭhakadāsī ‘‘sve, tātā, paccekabuddhānaṃ hatthakammaṃ dethā’’ti ānisaṃsaṃ ācikkhitvā yepi na kātukāmā, te gāḷhena ovādena tajjetvā sabbepi sampaṭicchāpesi. Sā punadivase paccekabuddhānaṃ bhattaṃ datvā sabbesaṃ dāsaputtānaṃ saññaṃ adāsi. Te tāvadeva araññaṃ pavisitvā dabbasambhāre samodhānetvā sataṃ sataṃ hutvā ekekaṃ kuṭiṃ caṅkamanādiparivāraṃ katvā mañcapīṭhapānīya-paribhojanīyādīni ṭhapetvā paccekabuddhānaṃ temāsaṃ tattheva vasanatthāya paṭiññaṃ kāretvā vārabhikkhaṃ paṭṭhapesuṃ. Yā attano vāradivase na sakkoti, tassā jeṭṭhakadāsī sakagehato nīharitvā deti. Evaṃ temāsaṃ paṭijaggitvā jeṭṭhakadāsī ekekaṃ dāsiṃ ekekaṃ sāṭakaṃ sajjāpesi, pañca thūlasāṭakasatāni ahesuṃ. Tāni parivattāpetvā pañcannaṃ paccekabuddhānaṃ ticīvarāni katvā adāsi. Paccekabuddhā tāsaṃ passantīnaṃyeva ākāsena gandhamādanapabbataṃ agamaṃsu.
她们也都终生行善,死后投生到了天界。其中那位为首的女子从那里命终后,投生在波罗奈城附近一个织工村里的织工首领家中。后来有一天,莲花城国王的儿子们——五百位独觉佛,受波罗奈国王邀请,来到王宫门前,却没看到任何来迎接的人,于是转身从城门出去,前往那个织工村。那位女子看见独觉佛们,心生敬信,上前顶礼所有人,并供养了食物。他们吃完饭,就径直前往香山。
Tāpi sabbā yāvajīvaṃ kusalaṃ katvā devaloke nibbattiṃsu. Tāsu jeṭṭhikā tato cavitvā bārāṇasiyā avidūre pesakāragāme pesakārajeṭṭhakassa gehe nibbatti. Athekadivasaṃ padumavatiyā puttā pañcasatā paccekabuddhā bārāṇasiraññā nimantitā rājadvāraṃ āgantvā kañci olokentampi adisvā nivattitvā nagaradvārena nikkhamitvā taṃ pesakāragāmaṃ agamaṃsu . Sā itthī paccekabuddhe disvā sampiyāyamānā sabbe vanditvā bhikkhaṃ adāsi. Te bhattakiccaṃ katvā gandhamādanameva agamaṃsu.
她也是终生行善,在天人和人间流转。在我们的导师出世之前,她就已经投生到天臂城的大善觉家里,人们给她取名叫乔达弥。她是摩诃摩耶的妹妹。那些念咒的婆罗门看了相之后预言说:“这两姐妹腹中所怀的孩子,都会成为转轮圣王。”净饭大王在她们到了适婚年龄时,为两人举行了吉祥仪式,娶进自己家中。后来,我们的菩萨从兜率天去世,投生在摩诃摩耶王后的胎中。摩诃摩耶在他出生后的第七天去世,往生到兜率天。净饭大王就立大士的姨母大爱道·乔达弥为第一王后。那时候,难陀王子出生了。这位大爱道把难陀王子交给乳母,自己亲自照顾菩萨。
Sāpi yāvajīvaṃ kusalaṃ katvā devamanussesu saṃsarantī amhākaṃ satthu nibbattito puretarameva devadahanagare mahāsuppabuddhassa gehe paṭisandhiṃ gaṇhi, gotamītissā nāmaṃ akaṃsu. Mahāmāyāya kaniṭṭhabhaginī hoti. Mantajjhāyakā brāhmaṇā lakkhaṇāni pariggaṇhantā ‘‘imāsaṃ dvinnampi kucchiyaṃ vasitadārakā cakkavattino bhavissantī’’ti byākariṃsu. Suddhodanamahārājā vayappattakāle tā dvepi maṅgalaṃ katvā attano gharaṃ ānesi. Aparabhāge amhākaṃ bodhisatto tusitapurā cavitvā mahāmāyāya deviyā kucchiyaṃ paṭisandhiṃ gaṇhi. Mahāmāyā tassa jātadivasato sattame divase kālaṃ katvā tusitapure nibbatti. Suddhodanamahārājā mahāsattassa mātucchaṃ mahāpajāpatigotamiṃ aggamahesiṭṭhāne ṭhapesi. Tasmiṃ kāle nandakumāro jāto. Ayaṃ mahāpajāpati nandakumāraṃ dhātīnaṃ datvā sayaṃ bodhisattaṃ parihari.
后来,菩萨完成伟大的出家,成就了一切知智,为了利益世间而次第游行,来到迦毗罗卫城,入城乞食。那时,他的父亲净饭大王就在街上听闻法义,证得了入流果。第二天,难陀出家;第七天,罗睺罗出家。之后某段时间,世尊住在毗舍离附近的尖顶阁讲堂。那时,净饭大王在白色伞盖下证悟了阿拉汉果,般涅槃了。就在那时候,大爱道大爱道生起了想要出家的心。于是,在卢醯尼河畔《争论经》(《经集》868颂起)讲完时出家的那五百位王子的随从侍女们,全都同心合意,商量说:“我们去找大爱道,一起到世尊跟前请求出家。”于是她们以大爱道为首,来到世尊面前,渴望出家。可是这位大爱道先前曾有一次向世尊请求出家,却没有得到允许。因此,她叫来理发师,剃去头发,披上袈裟,带领所有这些释迦女前往毗舍离,通过阿难长老向十力尊代为请求,依八重法获得了出家并受了具足戒。其他所有女子也一同受了具足戒。这里只是略说,详细因缘在巴利圣典(《小品》402起)中已经记载。
Aparena samayena bodhisatto mahābhinikkhamanaṃ nikkhamitvā sabbaññutaṃ patvā lokānuggahaṃ karonto anukkamena kapilavatthuṃ patvā nagaraṃ piṇḍāya pāvisi. Athassa pitā suddhodanamahārājā antaravīthiyaṃyeva dhammakathaṃ sutvā sotāpanno ahosi. Atha dutiyadivase nando pabbaji, sattame divase rāhulo. Satthā aparena samayena vesāliṃ upanissāya kūṭāgārasālāyaṃ viharati. Tasmiṃ samaye suddhodanamahārājā setacchattassa heṭṭhā arahattaṃ sacchikatvā parinibbāyi. Tadā mahāpajāpatigotamī pabbajjāya cittaṃ uppādesi. Tato rohiṇīnadītīre kalahavivādasuttapariyosāne (su. ni. 868 ādayo) nikkhamitvā pabbajitānaṃ pañcannaṃ kumārasatānaṃ pādaparicārikā sabbāva ekacittā hutvā ‘‘mahāpajāpatiyā santikaṃ gantvā sabbāva satthu santike pabbajissāmā’’ti mahāpajāpatiṃ jeṭṭhikaṃ katvā satthu santikaṃ gantvā pabbajitukāmā ahesuṃ. Ayañca mahāpajāpati paṭhamameva ekavāraṃ satthāraṃ pabbajjaṃ yācamānā nālattha, tasmā kappakaṃ pakkosāpetvā kese chinnāpetvā kāsāyāni acchādetvā sabbā tā sākiyāniyo ādāya vesāliṃ gantvā ānandattherena dasabalaṃ yācāpetvā aṭṭhahi garudhammehi pabbajjañca upasampadañca alattha. Itarā pana sabbāpi ekatova upasampannā ahesuṃ. Ayamettha saṅkhepo, vitthārato panetaṃ vatthu pāḷiyaṃ (cūḷava. 402 ādayo) āgatameva.
大爱道这样受了具足戒之后,就去见导师,顶礼后站在一边。那时导师为她说法。她在导师跟前领受了业处,证得阿罗汉果。其余五百位比丘尼则在《难陀迦教诫经》(《中部》3.398等)讲完时证得阿罗汉果。这件事就是这样发生的。后来,导师坐在祇园精舍,为比丘尼们安排位次时,把大爱道放在久出家者中的第一位。
Evaṃ upasampannā pana mahāpajāpati satthāraṃ upasaṅkamitvā abhivādetvā ekamantaṃ aṭṭhāsi, athassā satthā dhammaṃ desesi. Sā satthu santike kammaṭṭhānaṃ gahetvā arahattaṃ pāpuṇi. Sesā pañcasatā bhikkhuniyo nandakovādasuttapariyosāne (ma. ni. 3.398 ādayo) arahattaṃ pāpuṇiṃsu. Evametaṃ vatthu samuṭṭhitaṃ. Aparabhāge satthā jetavane nisinno bhikkhuniyo ṭhānantare ṭhapento mahāpajāpatiṃ rattaññūnaṃ aggaṭṭhāne ṭhapesīti.
舍摩长老尼的故事
Khemātherīvatthu
236236. 第二项里的“差摩”,是一位名叫差摩的比丘尼。从这里开始,关于她提问的这件事,我们不再说“这是渐次解说”,而是从她的发愿讲起,在所有情况下都只应说应当说的。
236. Dutiye khemāti evaṃnāmikā bhikkhunī. Ito paṭṭhāya ca panassā pañhakamme ayamanupubbikathāti avatvā sabbattha abhinīhāraṃ ādiṃ katvā vattabbameva vakkhāma.
据说,在过去莲华上佛的时代,她投生在天鹅城,寄人篱下。有一天,她看见那位世尊的首席女弟子善生长老尼在托钵,就供养了三个饭团,并在当天把自己的头发剪下来布施给长老尼,还发愿说:“愿将来有佛出世时,我能像您一样拥有大智慧。”此后她一生在善行上从不放逸,在十万劫中于天界和人间流转。到了迦叶佛的时代,她投生在迦尸王国基基王的家中,成为七姐妹之一。她在家里过了两万年,修持童贞梵行,又和那些姐妹一起为十力尊建造了住所。之后又在两佛之间的漫长岁月里,于天界和人间流转。到了现在这位佛出世时,她投生在末达国沙嘎喇城的王族中,取名差摩。她的肤色就像纯金熔液一样金黄。她长大后,嫁入了频婆娑罗王的宫中。
Atīte kira padumuttarabuddhakāle haṃsavatiyaṃ ayaṃ parapariyāpannā hutvā nibbatti. Athekadivasaṃ tassa bhagavato aggasāvikaṃ sujātattheriṃ nāma piṇḍāya carantaṃ disvā tayo modake datvā taṃdivasameva attano kese vissajjetvā theriyā dānaṃ datvā ‘‘anāgate buddhuppāde tumhe viya mahāpaññā bhaveyya’’nti patthanaṃ katvā yāvajīvaṃ kusalakammesu appamattā hutvā kappasatasahassaṃ devamanussesu saṃsarantī kassapabuddhakāle kikissa kāsirañño gehe paṭisandhiṃ gahetvā sattannaṃ bhaginīnaṃ abbhantarā hutvā vīsativassasahassāni geheyeva komāribrahmacariyaṃ caritvā tāhi bhaginīhi saddhiṃ dasabalassa vasanapariveṇaṃ kāretvā ekaṃ buddhantaraṃ devamanussesu saṃsarantī imasmiṃ buddhuppāde maddaraṭṭhe sāgalanagare rājakule paṭisandhiṃ gaṇhi, khemātissā nāmaṃ akaṃsu. Tassā sarīravaṇṇo suvaṇṇarasapiñjaro viya ahosi. Sā vayappattā bimbisārarañño gehaṃ agamāsi.
那时,如来正住在王舍城附近的竹林精舍。她听说“导师在讲色的过患”,因为自己沉迷于美貌,心里害怕:“他会不会也讲我的色身过患?”于是不敢去拜见十力尊。国王心想:“我是世尊的首席护持者,像我这样的圣弟子,正宫王后却不去拜见十力尊,这我可不答应。”于是让诗人们写了赞美竹林园的诗歌,吩咐他们:“在差摩王后听得到的地方唱。”她听到对园林的赞美后,就想去游玩,便去问国王。国王说:“你可以去园林,但没见到导师就不许回来。”她没回答国王,直接上路了。国王对跟随她的人说:“如果王后从园林回来时见到了十力尊,那当然好;如果没见到,你们就奉王命让她见到。”于是,王后在园中游玩了大半天,回来时本打算不见十力尊就离开。国王的侍从们不得已,只好把她带到了导师面前。
Sā tathāgate rājagahaṃ upanissāya veḷuvane viharante ‘‘satthā kira rūpe dosaṃ dassetī’’ti rūpamadamattā hutvā ‘‘mayhampi rūpe dosaṃ dasseyyā’’ti bhayena dasabalaṃ dassanāya na gacchati. Rājā cintesi – ‘‘ahaṃ satthu aggupaṭṭhāko, mādisassa ca nāma ariyasāvakassa aggamahesī dasabalaṃ dassanāya na gacchati, na me etaṃ ruccatī’’ti. So kavīhi veḷuvanuyyānassa vaṇṇaṃ bandhāpetvā ‘‘khemāya deviyā savanūpacāre gāyathā’’ti āha. Sā uyyānassa vaṇṇaṃ sutvā gantukāmā hutvā rājānaṃ paṭipucchi. Rājā ‘‘uyyānaṃ gaccha, satthāraṃ pana adisvā āgantuṃ na labhissasī’’ti āha. Sā rañño paṭivacanaṃ adatvāva maggaṃ paṭipajji. Rājā tāya saddhiṃ gacchante purise āha – ‘‘sace devī uyyānato nivattamānā dasabalaṃ passati, iccetaṃ kusalaṃ. Sace na passati, rājāṇāya naṃ dassethā’’ti. Atha kho sā devī divasabhāgaṃ uyyāne caritvā nivattantī dasabalaṃ adisvāva gantuṃ āraddhā. Atha naṃ rājapurisā attano aruciyāva deviṃ satthu santikaṃ nayiṃsu.
导师看见她走过来,就用神通变出一个天女,手里拿着棕榈叶扇,做出正在扇风的样子。差摩王后看见后心想:“我因傲慢而沦落了。像这样和天女一样美貌的女人,竟然站在十力尊不远处,我连给她们当侍女的资格都没有。我就是靠着傲慢和自负,被恶心的力量牵着走,才这样迷失了。”她把这个景象当作禅修的所缘,一直盯着那个女子看,就站在那里。就在她看着的时候,凭借如来的决意之力,那个女子先是越过了青年时期,像进入了中年;接着又越过了中年,像进入了老年,皮肤起了皱纹,头发变白,牙齿残缺稀疏。然后,就在她看着的时候,那个女子连同棕榈叶扇一起翻转过来,倒在地上。这时,差摩因为过去世的善根成熟,在这个所缘出现在眼前时,这样想:“连这样的身体都会落到这种衰败的地步,我的身体也一定会变成这样。”就在她这样想的刹那,导师说出了《法句经》里的这首偈颂:
Satthā taṃ āgacchantiṃ disvā iddhiyā ekaṃ devaccharaṃ nimminitvā tālavaṇṭaṃ gahetvā bījamānaṃ viya akāsi. Khemā devī taṃ disvā cintesi – ‘‘mānamhi naṭṭhā, evarūpā nāma devaccharappaṭibhāgā itthiyo dasabalassa avidūre tiṭṭhanti, ahaṃ etāsaṃ paricārikāpi nappahomi, mānamadaṃ hi nissāya pāpacittassa vasena naṭṭhā’’ti taṃ nimittaṃ gahetvā tameva itthiṃ olokayamānā aṭṭhāsi. Athassā passantiyāva tathāgatassa adhiṭṭhānabalena sā itthī paṭhamavayaṃ atikkamma majjhimavaye ṭhitā viya majjhimavayaṃ atikkamma pacchimavaye ṭhitā viya ca valittacā palitakesā khaṇḍaviraḷadantā ahosi. Tato tassā passantiyāva saddhiṃ tālavaṇṭena parivattitvā paripati. Tato khemā pubbahetusampannattā tasmiṃ ārammaṇe āpāthagate evaṃ cintesi – ‘‘evaṃvidhampi nāma sarīraṃ evarūpaṃ vipattiṃ pāpuṇāti, mayhampi sarīraṃ evaṃgatikameva bhavissatī’’ti. Athassā evaṃ cintitakkhaṇe satthā imaṃ dhammapade gāthamāha –
那些被贪欲染着的人,会掉进水流里,
就像蜘蛛自己织出的网。
智者连这个也断除之后,继续前行。
不再有任何期待,舍弃了一切苦。
‘‘Ye rāgarattānupatanti sotaṃ, Sayaṃkataṃ makkaṭakova jālaṃ; Etampi chetvāna vajanti dhīrā, Anapekkhino sabbadukkhaṃ pahāyā’’ti.
那首偈颂结束时,她站在原地,就同时证得了四无碍解和阿罗汉果。一般来说,在家人如果在家里证得阿罗汉果,当天就必须入般涅槃,或者出家。但她知道自己寿命的因缘还能延续,就想:“我要请求允许自己出家。”于是她礼敬了导师,回到王宫,没有向国王行礼,只是站在一旁。国王从她的神态立刻明白:“她一定是证得了圣法。”便问她:“王后,你去拜见导师了吗?”她说:“大王,你们对所见所闻的了解很有限,而我已经真正彻底地见到了十力尊。请允许我出家。”国王说:“好,王后。”便答应了,用金轿把她送到比丘尼的住处,让她出家。从此,她以在家人身份就证得阿罗汉果,大智慧的名声广为人知,被称为差摩长老尼。这就是这件事的经过。后来,导师坐在祇园精舍,依次为比丘尼们安排位次时,把差摩长老尼放在了智慧第一的位置上。
Sā gāthāpariyosāne ṭhitapade ṭhitāyeva saha paṭisambhidāhi arahattaṃ pāpuṇi. Agāramajjhe vasantena nāma arahattaṃ pattena taṃdivasameva parinibbāyitabbaṃ vā pabbajitabbaṃ vā hoti, sā pana attano āyusaṅkhārānaṃ pavattanabhāvaṃ ñatvā ‘‘attano pabbajjaṃ anujānāpessāmī’’ti satthāraṃ vanditvā rājanivesanaṃ gantvā rājānaṃ anabhivādetvāva aṭṭhāsi. Rājā iṅgiteneva aññāsi – ‘‘ariyadhammaṃ pattā bhavissatī’’ti. Atha naṃ āha – ‘‘devi gatā nu kho satthudassanāyā’’ti. Mahārāja, tumhehi diṭṭhadassanaṃ parittaṃ, ahaṃ pana dasabalaṃ sudiṭṭhamakāsiṃ, pabbajjaṃ me anujānāthāti . Rājā ‘‘sādhu, devī’’ti sampaṭicchitvā suvaṇṇasivikāya bhikkhuniupassayaṃ upanetvā pabbājesi. Athassā ‘‘khemātherī nāma gihibhāve ṭhatvā arahattaṃ pattā’’ti mahāpaññabhāvo pākaṭo ahosi. Idamettha vatthu. Atha satthā aparabhāge jetavane nisinno bhikkhuniyo paṭipāṭiyā ṭhānantare ṭhapento khemātheriṃ mahāpaññānaṃ aggaṭṭhāne ṭhapesīti.
莲华色长老尼的故事
Uppalavaṇṇātherīvatthu
237237. 第三位是莲华色长老尼。她因为肤色宛如青莲花苞,具足这样的容色,所以得到这个名字。据说,在莲华上佛的时代,她投生在天鹅城的一户人家。后来,她跟众人一起去到世尊那里听法,亲眼看见世尊把一位比丘尼列为神通第一,于是向以佛陀为首的比丘僧团做了七天大供养,并发愿要得到那个位次。她终生行善,在天界和人间之间流转。到了迦叶佛的时代,她投生在波罗奈迦尸王国基基王的家中,成为七姊妹之一,修了两万年梵行,为比丘僧团建了精舍,之后投生到天界。
237. Tatiye uppalavaṇṇāti nīluppalagabbhasadiseneva vaṇṇena samannāgatattā evaṃladdhanāmā therī. Sā kira padumuttarabuddhakāle haṃsavatiyaṃ kulagehe paṭisandhiṃ gaṇhitvā aparabhāge mahājanena saddhiṃ satthu santikaṃ gantvā dhammaṃ suṇantī satthāraṃ ekaṃ bhikkhuniṃ iddhimantīnaṃ aggaṭṭhāne ṭhapentaṃ disvā sattāhaṃ buddhappamukhassa bhikkhusaṅghassa mahādānaṃ datvā taṃ ṭhānantaraṃ patthesi. Sā yāvajīvaṃ kusalaṃ katvā devamanussesu saṃsarantī kassapabuddhakāle bārāṇasinagare kikissa kāsirañño gehe paṭisandhiṃ gaṇhitvā sattannaṃ bhaginīnaṃ abbhantarā hutvā vīsati vassasahassāni brahmacariyaṃ caritvā bhikkhusaṅghassa pariveṇaṃ katvā devaloke nibbattā.
她死后又投生到人间,出生在一个以亲手劳作谋生的村子里。有一天,她去田里的小屋,路上看见一个湖里有一朵清晨盛开的莲花,就下到湖里,取了那朵莲花,又摘了一片莲叶,准备用来装炒米。她在稻田里割了些稻穗,回到小屋坐下,把米炒好,数出五百粒炒米。就在这时,一位从香山出灭尽定的独觉佛来到她附近站着。她看见独觉佛,就拿着炒米和莲花从小屋出来,把炒米放进独觉佛的钵里,再用莲花盖住钵口,供养给他。独觉佛稍微走远后,她心里想:“出家人是不需要花的,我还是把花拿回来戴上吧。”于是走过去从独觉佛手里把花拿了回来,接着又想:“如果尊者不需要花,就不会把花放在钵上了,看来尊者一定用得着。”于是又走过去把花放回钵上,向独觉佛忏悔道歉,然后发愿说:“尊者,愿以这些炒米的果报,让我拥有和炒米数量一样多的儿子;愿以这朵莲花的果报,让我无论投生到哪里,每走一步,脚下都生出莲花。”独觉佛就在她眼前腾空飞往香山,把那朵莲花放在欢喜窟众独觉佛登阶处附近,当作擦脚垫放着。
Tato cavitvā puna manussalokaṃ āgacchantī ekasmiṃ gāme sahatthā kammaṃ katvā jīvanakaṭṭhāne nibbattā. Sā ekadivasaṃ khettakuṭiṃ gacchantī antarāmagge ekasmiṃ sare pātova pupphitaṃ padumapupphaṃ disvā taṃ saraṃ oruyha tañceva pupphaṃ lājapakkhipanatthāya paduminiyā pattañca gahetvā kedāre sālisīsāni chinditvā kuṭikāya nisinnā lāje bhajjitvā pañca lājasatāni gaṇesi. Tasmiṃ khaṇe gandhamādanapabbate nirodhasamāpattito vuṭṭhito eko paccekabuddho āgantvā tassā avidūre aṭṭhāsi. Sā paccekabuddhaṃ disvā lājehi saddhiṃ padumapupphaṃ gahetvā kuṭito oruyha lāje paccekabuddhassa patte pakkhipitvā padumapupphena pattaṃ pidhāya adāsi. Athassā paccekabuddhe thokaṃ gate etadahosi – ‘‘pabbajitā nāma pupphena anatthikā, ahaṃ pupphaṃ gahetvā piḷandhissāmī’’ti gantvā paccekabuddhassa hatthato pupphaṃ gahetvā puna cintesi – ‘‘sace, ayyo, pupphena anatthiko abhavissa, pattamatthake ṭhapetuṃ na adassa, addhā ayyassa attho bhavissatī’’ti puna gantvā pattamatthake ṭhapetvā paccekabuddhaṃ khamāpetvā, ‘‘bhante , imesaṃ me lājānaṃ nissandena lājagaṇanāya puttā assu, padumapupphassa nissandena nibbattanibbattaṭṭhāne me pade pade padumapupphaṃ uṭṭhahatū’’ti patthanaṃ akāsi. Paccekabuddho tassā passantiyāva ākāsena gandhamādanapabbataṃ gantvā taṃ padumaṃ nandamūlakapabbhāre paccekabuddhānaṃ akkamanasopānasamīpe pādapuñchanaṃ katvā ṭhapesi.
她也凭着那份业的果报,投生到了天界。从投生的那一刻起,她每走一步,脚下都会生出一朵大莲花。她从那里死后,又化生在山脚下一座莲花池里的一朵莲花花苞中。有一位苦行者就住在池边。一天清晨,他去池边洗脸,看见那朵莲花,心想:这朵花比其他莲花都大,别的花都已经开了,只有它还合着,这里面一定有原因。于是他下水把那朵花摘了下来。花刚一被摘下,就绽开了。苦行者看见花苞里躺着一个女婴。一见之下,他就生起了对女儿般的疼爱,连花一起把她带回草屋,放在床上。由于她的福报,她的拇指自然流出乳汁。那朵莲花枯萎后,他就另采一朵新花,把她放在里面。从她能跑能玩的时候起,每走一步,脚下就会生出一朵莲花;她身体的肤色就像堆起来的红花粉一样。她还没达到天女的容貌,却已远远超过人间之美。父亲外出寻找野果野菜时,她就留在草屋里。
Sāpi tassa kammassa nissandena devaloke paṭisandhiṃ gaṇhi, nibbattakālato paṭṭhāya cassā pade pade mahāpadumapupphaṃ uṭṭhāsi. Sā tato cavitvā pabbatapāde ekasmiṃ padumassare padumagabbhe nibbatti. Taṃ nissāya eko tāpaso vasati, so pātova mukhadhovanatthāya saraṃ gantvā taṃ pupphaṃ disvā cintesi – ‘‘idaṃ pupphaṃ sesehi mahantataraṃ, sesāni ca pupphitāni, idaṃ makuḷitameva, bhavitabbamettha kāraṇenā’’ti udakaṃ otaritvā taṃ pupphaṃ gaṇhi. Taṃ tena gahitamattameva pupphitaṃ. Tāpaso antopadumagabbhe nipannadārikaṃ addasa. Diṭṭhakālato paṭṭhāya ca dhītusinehaṃ labhitvā padumeneva saddhiṃ paṇṇasālaṃ netvā mañcake nipajjāpesi. Athassā puññānubhāvena aṅguṭṭhake khīraṃ nibbatti. So tasmiṃ pupphe milāte aññaṃ navapupphaṃ āharitvā taṃ nipajjāpesi. Athassā ādhāvanavidhāvanena kīḷituṃ samatthakālato paṭṭhāya padavāre padavāre padumapupphaṃ uṭṭhāsi, kuṅkumarāsissa viyassā sarīravaṇṇo ahosi. Sā appattā devavaṇṇaṃ, atikkantā mānusavaṇṇaṃ ahosi. Sā pitari phalāphalatthāya gate paṇṇasālāyaṃ ohīyati.
有一天,当她到了适婚年龄时,父亲外出寻找果实去了,一个林中猎人看见了她,心想:人类当中不可能有这样的容貌,我要试探一下。于是他坐着等那位苦行者回来。她迎向走来的父亲,从他手里接过扁担和水壶,等父亲坐下后,就自己做起了侍奉的事。这时那个林中猎人才知道她是人,便向苦行者行礼后坐下。苦行者用林中的根茎果实和饮水招待那个林中猎人,问道:这位先生,你是要住在这个地方,还是要走呢?我要走了,尊者,我留在这里做什么呢?你在这里看到的事,离开之后能不说出去吗?尊者,如果您不希望我说,我为什么要说呢?他向苦行者行礼后,为了回来时能认得路,沿途在树枝和树木上做标记,然后就离开了。
Athekadivasaṃ tassā vayappattakāle pitari phalāphalatthāya gate eko vanacarako taṃ disvā cintesi – ‘‘manussānaṃ nāma evaṃvidhaṃ rūpaṃ natthi, vīmaṃsissāmi na’’nti tāpasassa āgamanaṃ udikkhanto nisīdi. Sā pitari āgacchante paṭipathaṃ gantvā tassa hatthato kājakamaṇḍaluṃ aggahesi, āgantvā nisinnassa cassa attanā karaṇavattaṃ dassesi. Tadā so vanacarako manussabhāvaṃ ñatvā tāpasaṃ abhivādetvā nisīdi. Tāpaso taṃ vanacarakaṃ vanamūlaphalāphalehi ca pānīyena ca nimantetvā, ‘‘bho purisa, imasmiṃyeva ṭhāne vasissasi, udāhu gamisassī’’ti pucchi. Gamissāmi, bhante, idha kiṃ karissāmīti. Idaṃ tayā diṭṭhakāraṇaṃ etto gantvā akathetuṃ sakkhissasīti. Sace, ayyo, na icchati, kiṃ kāraṇā kathessāmīti tāpasaṃ vanditvā puna āgamanakāle maggasañjānanatthaṃ sākhāsaññañca rukkhasaññañca karonto pakkāmi.
他到了波罗奈,见到国王。国王问他:“你为什么来?”他回答说:“大王,我是您手下的林中人,在山脚下看见了一位稀有的女宝,所以前来。”他把整件事的经过都说了出来。国王听了他的话,赶紧赶到山脚下,在离苦行者不远的地方安下营地,然后和那个林中人以及其他随从一起,等苦行者吃完饭、坐下来的时候,走到他跟前,行礼问候,坐在一边。国王把出家人用的资具放在苦行者脚边,说:“尊者,我们在这里还要做什么?该走了吧。”苦行者说:“走吧,大王。”国王说:“好的,尊者,我这就走。不过听说尊者身边有一位与出家人不相称的眷属,这对出家人来说不合适。让她跟我一起走吧,尊者。”苦行者说:“人心是难以满足的,她怎么能在那么多人中间生活呢?”国王说:“从她让我心生欢喜的那一刻起,我就把她放在其他妃子之上,好好照顾她,尊者。”
So bārāṇasiṃ gantvā rājānaṃ addasa, rājā ‘‘kasmā āgatosī’’ti pucchi. ‘‘Ahaṃ, deva, tumhākaṃ vanacarako pabbatapāde acchariyaṃ itthiratanaṃ disvā āgatomhī’’ti sabbaṃ pavattiṃ kathesi. So tassa vacanaṃ sutvā vegena pabbatapādaṃ gantvā avidūre ṭhāne khandhāvāraṃ nivesetvā vanacarakena ceva aññehi ca purisehi saddhiṃ tāpasassa bhattakiccaṃ katvā nisinnavelāya tattha gantvā abhivādetvā paṭisanthāraṃ katvā ekamantaṃ nisīdi. Rājā tāpasassa pabbajitaparikkhārabhaṇḍaṃ pādamūle ṭhapetvā, ‘‘bhante, imasmiṃ ṭhāne kiṃ karoma, gacchāmā’’ti āha. Gaccha, mahārājāti. Āma, gacchāmi, bhante. Ayyassa pana samīpe visabhāgaparisā atthīti assumha, asāruppā esā pabbajitānaṃ, mayā saddhiṃ gacchatu, bhanteti. Manussānaṃ cittaṃ nāma duttosayaṃ, kathaṃ bahūnaṃ majjhe vasissatīti . Amhākaṃ rucitakālato paṭṭhāya sesānaṃ jeṭṭhakaṭṭhāne ṭhapetvā paṭijaggissāmi, bhanteti.
她听了国王的话,就用小时候的名字喊道:“女儿,莲花女!”她只听到这一声呼唤,就从茅屋里出来,向父亲行礼后站住了。这时父亲对她说:“女儿,你已经长大了,自从国王在这里见到你之后,你就不适合再住在这个地方了。女儿,你跟国王去吧。”她说:“好的,父亲。”她接受了父亲的话,向父亲行礼,然后站在那里哭泣。国王心想:“我要让他父亲安心。”于是就在那个地方把一堆金币放在那里,为她举行了灌顶礼。然后他带着她回到自己的都城,从回来的时候起,就不再理会其他妃子,只和她一起享乐。那些妃子心生嫉妒,想要离间她和国王的关系,就这样说道:“大王,她不是人类。在人活动的地方,哪里见过行走时步步生出莲花的呢?她一定是女夜叉。大王,把她赶出去!”国王听了她们的话,沉默不语。
So rañño kathaṃ sutvā daharakāle gahitanāmavaseneva, ‘‘amma, padumavatī’’ti dhītaraṃ pakkosi. Sā ekavacaneneva paṇṇasālato nikkhamitvā pitaraṃ abhivādetvā aṭṭhāsi. Atha naṃ pitā āha – ‘‘tvaṃ, amma, vayappattā, imasmiṃ ṭhāne raññā diṭṭhakālato paṭṭhāya vasituṃ ayuttā, raññā saddhiṃ gaccha, ammā’’ti. Sā ‘‘sādhu, tātā’’ti pitu vacanaṃ sampaṭicchitvā abhivādetvā parodamānā aṭṭhāsi. Rājā ‘‘imissā pitu cittaṃ gaṇhāmī’’ti tasmiṃyeva ṭhāne kahāpaṇarāsimhi ṭhapetvā abhisekaṃ akāsi. Atha naṃ gahetvā attano nagaraṃ ānetvā āgatakālato paṭṭhāya sesaitthiyo anoloketvā tāya saddhiṃyeva ramati. Tā itthiyo issāpakatā taṃ rañño antare paribhinditukāmā evamāhaṃsu – ‘‘nāyaṃ, mahārāja, manussajātikā, kahaṃ nāma tumhehi manussānaṃ vicaraṇaṭṭhāne padumāni uṭṭhahantāni diṭṭhapubbāni, addhā ayaṃ yakkhinī, nīharatha naṃ mahārājā’’ti. Rājā tāsaṃ kathaṃ sutvā tuṇhī ahosi.
后来,边境地区发生了叛乱,国王因此发怒。他心想:“莲花女正怀着身孕。”于是把她留在城里,自己去了边境。那些妃子用钱财买通了莲花女的侍女,对她说:“等这女人一生下孩子,你就马上把孩子拿走,拿一块木头蘸上血放在她身边。”没过多久,莲花女就临盆了。摩诃莲花王子是独自一人在母胎中结生的。其余四百九十九个孩子,是在摩诃莲花王子从母胎出来躺下的时候,以湿生的方式出生的。侍女知道莲花女还没恢复意识,就拿了一块木头蘸上血放在她旁边,然后给那些妃子递了信号。那五百个妃子每人抱走一个孩子,派人送到做首饰的工匠那里,让他们拿来盒子,把各自抱走的孩子放进盒子里,从外面封好并做上标记,然后收了起来。
Athassa aparena samayena paccanto kupito. So ‘‘garugabbhā padumavatī’’ti taṃ nagare ṭhapetvā paccantaṃ agamāsi. Atha tā itthiyo tassā upaṭṭhāyikāya lañjaṃ datvā ‘‘imissā dārakaṃ jātamattameva apanetvā ekaṃ dārughaṭikaṃ lohitena makkhetvā santike ṭhapehī’’ti āhaṃsu. Padumavatiyāpi nacirasseva gabbhavuṭṭhānaṃ ahosi. Mahāpadumakumāro ekakova kucchiyaṃ paṭisandhiṃ gaṇhi. Avasesā ekūnapañcasatā dārakā mahāpadumakumārassa mātukucchito nikkhamitvā nipannakāle saṃsedajā hutvā nibbattiṃsu. Athassa ‘‘na tāvāyaṃ satiṃ paṭilabhatī’’ti ñatvā upaṭṭhāyikā ekaṃ dārughaṭikaṃ lohitena makkhetvā samīpe ṭhapetvā tāsaṃ itthīnaṃ saññaṃ adāsi. Tā pañcasatāpi itthiyo ekekā ekekaṃ dārakaṃ gahetvā cundakārakānaṃ santikaṃ pesetvā karaṇḍake āharāpetvā attanā attanā gahitadārake tattha nipajjāpetvā bahi lañchanaṃ katvā ṭhapayiṃsu.
莲花女恢复意识后,问那个侍女:“阿姨,我生了什么?”侍女吓唬她说:“你哪里生得出孩子?”说完,把一块沾满血的木块放在她面前,说:“这就是你肚子里生出来的孩子。”莲花女看到后,心里非常难过,说:“赶紧把它劈碎拿走,要是被人看见,就太丢脸了。”侍女听了她的话,装作想帮她忙的样子,把木块劈碎,扔进了灶膛里。
Padumavatīpi kho saññaṃ labhitvā taṃ upaṭṭhāyikaṃ ‘‘kiṃ vijātamhi, ammā’’ti pucchi. Sā taṃ santajjetvā ‘‘kuto tvaṃ dārakaṃ labhissasī’’ti vatvā ‘‘ayaṃ te kucchito nikkhantadārako’’ti lohitamakkhitaṃ dārughaṭikaṃ purato ṭhapesi. Sā taṃ disvā domanassappattā ‘‘sīghaṃ naṃ phāletvā apanehi, sace koci passeyya lajjitabbaṃ bhaveyyā’’ti āha. Sā tassā kathaṃ sutvā atthakāmā viya dārughaṭikaṃ phāletvā uddhane pakkhipi.
国王也从边境回来,在城外扎营,等着吉时。那时,那五百个女人来迎接国王,对他说:大王,您总是不信我们,我们说的话在您听来都像没根据一样。您把王后的侍女叫来问问吧,您的王后生下来的是一尊木偶。国王没有仔细调查这件事,就认定她一定是非人,把她从宫里赶了出去。就在她从王宫出去的同时,那些莲花都消失了,她的肤色也变得难看。她独自一人走在街巷中。这时,一个上了年纪的女人看见她,生起对女儿般的疼爱,问道:女儿,你要去哪里?她说:我是外乡人,正在找住的地方。老人说:来这里吧,女儿。于是给了她住处,又准备了食物。
Rājāpi paccantato āgantvā nakkhattaṃ paṭimānento bahinagare khandhāvāraṃ bandhitvā nisīdi. Atha tā pañcasatā itthiyo rañño paccuggamanaṃ āgantvā āhaṃsu – ‘‘tvaṃ, mahārāja, na amhākaṃ saddahasi, amhehi vuttaṃ akāraṇaṃ viya hoti. Tvaṃ mahesiyā upaṭṭhāyikaṃ pakkosāpetvā paṭipuccha, dārughaṭikaṃ te devī vijātā’’ti. Rājā taṃ kāraṇaṃ na upaparikkhitvāva ‘‘amanussajātikā bhavissatī’’ti taṃ gehato nikkaḍḍhi. Tassā rājagehato saha nikkhamaneneva padumapupphāni antaradhāyiṃsu, sarīracchavipi vivaṇṇā ahosi. Sā ekikāva antaravīthiyā pāyāsi. Atha naṃ ekā vayappattā mahallikā itthī disvā dhītusinehaṃ uppādetvā ‘‘kahaṃ gacchasi ammā’’ti āha. Āgantukamhi, vasanaṭṭhānaṃ olokentī vicarāmīti. Idhāgaccha, ammāti vasanaṭṭhānaṃ datvā bhojanaṃ paṭiyādesi.
她就按这个规矩住在那里。那五百个女人同心一致地对国王说:大王,你们出征打仗的时候,我们曾向恒河女神许愿说:等我们的丈夫得胜归来,我们就献上祭品,再玩水嬉戏。大王,我们把这件事禀告您。国王听了她们的话很高兴,就到恒河去玩水。她们各自把带来的盒子藏好,带着盒子走到河边,为了遮住那些盒子,一层又一层地披上衣服,然后跳进水里,把盒子放了出去。那些盒子全都顺流而下,卡在下游张开的网里。他们玩完水,等国王上岸时,众人提起网,看见那些盒子,就拿到国王面前。国王看见盒子,问:孩子们,盒子里是什么?众人说:不知道,大王。他就让人把盒子打开来看,最先打开的是大莲花王子的盒子。其实在他们被放进盒子的那一天,靠福德之力,乳汁就从拇指生出来了。帝释天王为了让国王确信不疑,让人在盒子里写下文字:这些王子是莲花女胎中所生,是波罗奈国王的儿子。莲花女的那些情敌——五百个女人,把他们放进盒子,扔进水里。国王应当知道这件事。盒子刚一打开,国王让人读了文字,看见孩子们,就抱起大莲花王子,说:赶快套车,备马,我今天要进内城,让某些女人高兴高兴。他登上宫殿,把一千金币放在象脖子上,让人敲鼓宣告:谁看见莲花女,谁就拿走这一千金币。
Tassā imināva niyāmena tattha vasamānāya tā pañcasatā itthiyo ekacittā hutvā rājānaṃ āhaṃsu – ‘‘mahārāja, tumhesu yuddhaṃ gatesu amhehi gaṅgādevatāya ‘amhākaṃ deve vijitasaṅgāme āgate balikammaṃ katvā udakakīḷaṃ karissāmā’ti patthitaṃ atthi, etamatthaṃ , deva, jānāpemā’’ti. Rājā tāsaṃ vacanena tuṭṭho gaṅgāyaṃ udakakīḷaṃ kātuṃ agamāsi. Tāpi attanā attanā gahitaṃ karaṇḍakaṃ paṭicchannaṃ katvā ādāya nadiṃ gantvā tesaṃ karaṇḍakānaṃ paṭicchādanatthaṃ pārupitvā pārupitvā udake patitvā karaṇḍake vissajjesuṃ. Tepi kho karaṇḍakā sabbe saha gantvā heṭṭhāsote pasāritajālamhi laggiṃsu. Tato udakakīḷaṃ kīḷitvā rañño uttiṇṇakāle jālaṃ ukkhipantā te karaṇḍake disvā rañño santikaṃ ānayiṃsu. Rājā karaṇḍake disvā ‘‘kiṃ, tātā, karaṇḍakesū’’ti āha. Na jānāma, devāti. So te karaṇḍake vivarāpetvā olokento paṭhamaṃ mahāpadumakumārassa karaṇḍakaṃ vivarāpesi. Tesaṃ pana sabbesampi karaṇḍakesu nipajjāpitadivaseyeva puññiddhiyā aṅguṭṭhato khīraṃ nibbatti. Sakko devarājā tassa rañño nikkaṅkhabhāvatthaṃ antokaraṇḍake akkharāni likhāpesi ‘‘ime kumārā padumavatiyā kucchimhi nibbattā bārāṇasirañño puttā, atha ne padumavatiyā sapattiyo pañcasatā itthiyo karaṇḍakesu pakkhipitvā udake khipiṃsu, rājā imaṃ kāraṇaṃ jānātū’’ti. Karaṇḍake vivaritamatte rājā akkharāni vācetvā dārake disvā mahāpadumakumāraṃ ukkhipitvā ‘‘vegena rathe yojetha, asse kappetha, ahaṃ ajja antonagaraṃ pavisitvā ekaccānaṃ mātugāmānaṃ piyaṃ karissāmī’’ti pāsādaṃ āruyha hatthigīvāya sahassabhaṇḍikaṃ ṭhapetvā bheriṃ carāpesi ‘‘yo padumavatiṃ passati, so imaṃ sahassaṃ gaṇhatū’’ti.
莲花女听了这话,就向母亲示意说:“妈妈,去把象颈上挂的那一千金取来吧。”母亲说:“我可不敢拿这样的东西。”她第二次、第三次催母亲,母亲才问:“女儿,我该怎么说才能去拿呢?”莲花女说:“你就说‘我的女儿看见了莲花女王妃’,然后去拿。”母亲心想:“管它怎么样都行。”就走过去,拿下了那个装着一千金的金匣。人们问她:“老婆婆,你看见莲花女王妃了吗?”她说:“我没看见,是我女儿看见了。”他们又问:“那她在哪里呢,老婆婆?”于是一起跟着她走过去,认出了莲花女,便跪倒在她脚下。这时老妇人才知道“这就是莲花女王妃”,说道:“女人家真是造了极重的业啊,身为这样一位大王的王后,竟然住在这种没有守卫的地方。”国王的侍从们便让人用白布把莲花女的住处围起来,在门口设了守卫,然后禀报国王。国王派来了金轿。莲花女说:“我不这样去。从我住的地方一直到王宫,这一路中间,要让人铺上上好的布和彩绘地毯,上面再挂起用金线绣出星星图案的布幔。为了给我装扮,把所有首饰都送来。我要步行过去,让城里人看看我的排场。”国王说:“就按莲花女喜欢的去办。”于是莲花女穿戴好一切装饰,踏上前往王宫的路。她每踩过一处,上好的布和彩绘地毯就裂开,莲花从那里涌出来。她让大众看到了自己的排场,登上王宫后,把所有彩绘地毯都算作那位老妇人的养育费,让人给了她。
Taṃ kathaṃ sutvā padumavatī mātuyā saññaṃ adāsi – ‘‘hatthigīvato sahassaṃ gaṇha, ammā’’ti. Ahaṃ evarūpaṃ gaṇhituṃ na visahāmīti. Sā dutiyampi tatiyampi vutte, ‘‘kiṃ vatvā gaṇhāmi ammā’’ti āha. ‘‘Mama dhītā, padumavatiṃ deviṃ passatī’’ti vatvā gaṇhāhīti. Sā ‘‘yaṃ vā taṃ vā hotū’’ti gantvā sahassacaṅkoṭakaṃ gaṇhi. Atha naṃ manussā pucchiṃsu – ‘‘padumavatiṃ deviṃ passasi, ammā’’ti. ‘‘Ahaṃ na passāmi, dhītā kira me passatī’’ti āha. Te ‘‘kahaṃ pana sā, ammā’’ti vatvā tāya saddhiṃ gantvā padumavatiṃ sañjānitvā pādesu nipatiṃsu. Tasmiṃ kāle sā ‘‘padumavatī devī aya’’nti ñatvā ‘‘bhāriyaṃ vata itthiyā kammaṃ kataṃ, yā evaṃvidhassa rañño mahesī samānā evarūpe ṭhāne nirārakkhā vasī’’ti āha. Tepi rājapurisā padumavatiyā nivesanaṃ setasāṇīhi parikkhipāpetvā dvāre ārakkhaṃ ṭhapetvā rañño ārocesuṃ. Rājā suvaṇṇasivikaṃ pesesi. Sā ‘‘ahaṃ evaṃ na gamissāmi, mama vasanaṭṭhānato paṭṭhāya yāva rājagehaṃ etthantare varapotthakacittattharaṇe attharāpetvā upari suvaṇṇatārakavicittaṃ celavitānaṃ bandhāpetvā pasādhanatthāya sabbālaṅkāresu pahitesu padasāva gamissāmi, evaṃ me nāgarā sampattiṃ passissantī’’ti āha. Rājā ‘‘padumavatiyā yathāruciṃ karothā’’ti āha. Tato padumavatī sabbapasādhanaṃ pasādhetvā ‘‘rājagehaṃ gamissāmī’’ti maggaṃ paṭipajji. Athassā akkantaakkantaṭṭhāne varapotthakacittattharaṇāni bhinditvā padumapupphāni uṭṭhahiṃsu. Sā mahājanassa attano sampattiṃ dassetvā rājanivesanaṃ āruyha sabbe cittattharaṇe tassā mahallikāya posāvanikamūlaṃ katvā dāpesi.
国王也把那五百个女人召来,说:王妃,我把这些女人给你当婢女。她说:好的,大王,请让全城的人都知道她们已经被赐给我了。国王就在城里击鼓宣告:曾经对莲花女王妃造恶的那五百个女人,已经赐给她当婢女了。她明白全城的人都已经知道她们是婢女了,就问国王:大王,我可以让我的婢女们获得自由吗?国王说:随你的心意,王妃。于是她叫人把那个击鼓宣告的人召来,说:之前赐给莲花女王妃当婢女的那五百个女人,现在全都恢复自由了,请再去击鼓宣告一遍。她们获得自由之后,她把四百九十九个儿子交到她们自己手里去抚养,自己只留下了大莲花王子。
Rājāpi kho tā pañcasatā itthiyo pakkosāpetvā ‘‘imāyo te devi dāsiyo katvā demī’’ti āha. Sādhu, mahārāja, etāsaṃ mayhaṃ dinnabhāvaṃ sakalanagare jānāpehīti . Rājā nagare bheriṃ carāpesi – ‘‘padumavatiyā dūbbhikā pañcasatā itthiyo etissā eva dāsiyo katvā dinnā’’ti. Sā ‘‘tāsaṃ sakalanagarena dāsibhāvo sallakkhito’’ti ñatvā ‘‘ahaṃ mama dāsiyo bhujissā kātuṃ labhāmi devā’’ti rājānaṃ pucchi. Tava icchā devīti. Evaṃ sante tameva bhericārikaṃ pakkosāpetvā ‘‘padumavatideviyā attano dāsiyo katvā dinnā pañcasatā itthiyo sabbāva bhujissā katāti puna bheriṃ carāpethā’’ti āha. Sā tāsaṃ bhujissabhāve kate ekūnāni pañcasattaputtāni tāsaṃyeva hatthe posanatthāya datvā sayaṃ mahāpadumakumāraṃyeva gaṇhi.
后来,当那些王子到了玩耍的年纪,国王在御苑里建了各种各样的游乐场所。他们十六岁时,大家聚在一起,在御苑中那座覆满莲花的吉祥池里玩耍,看见新开的莲花,也看见从花茎上脱落的老莲花,就想:“这些没有被执取的东西尚且会这样衰老,何况我们的身体呢?我们的身体也一定会变成这样。”他们以这件事作为所缘,全都生起了辟支菩提智,于是起身各自在莲花的花蕊上结跏趺坐。
Atha aparabhāge tesaṃ kumārānaṃ kīḷanavaye sampatte rājā uyyāne nānāvidhaṃ kīḷanaṭṭhānaṃ kāresi. Te attano soḷasavassuddesikakāle sabbeva ekato hutvā uyyāne padumasañchannāya maṅgalapokkharaṇiyā kīḷantā navapadumāni pupphitāni purāṇapadumāni ca vaṇṭato patantāni disvā ‘‘imassa tāva anupādinnakassa evarūpā jarā pāpuṇāti, kimaṅgaṃ pana amhākaṃ sarīrassa. Idampi hi evaṃgatikameva bhavissatī’’ti ārammaṇaṃ gahetvā sabbeva paccekabodhiñāṇaṃ nibbattetvā uṭṭhāyuṭṭhāya padumakaṇṇikāsu pallaṅkena nisīdiṃsu.
这时,跟他们一起来的国王侍从看到天色已经很晚,就说:“王子们,你们知道时间到了吧?”他们却一声不吭。那些侍从回去禀报国王:“大王,王子们坐在莲花蕊上,我们跟他们说话,他们也不开口。”国王说:“随他们高兴,就让他们坐着吧。”侍从们整夜守着,他们就这样坐在莲花蕊上直到天亮。第二天,侍从们又上前说:“天神们,你们知道时间到了吧?”他们回答说:“我们不是天神,我们是独觉佛。”侍从们说:“尊者,你们怎么说出这么重的话?像你们这样的人不可能是独觉佛。独觉佛留着两指长的须发,身上自然带着八种资具。”他们用右手摸了摸头。就在那一刻,在家人的形相消失了,八种资具自然出现在身上。然后,就在大众眼前,他们从空中前往难陀姆罗岩窟。
Atha tehi saddhiṃ āgatā rājapurisā bahugataṃ divasaṃ ñatvā ‘‘ayyaputtā tumhākaṃ velaṃ jānāthā’’ti āhaṃsu. Te tuṇhī ahesuṃ. Te purisā gantvā rañño ārocesuṃ – ‘‘kumārā deva, padumakaṇṇikāsu nisinnā, amhesu kathentesupi vacībhedaṃ na karontī’’ti. Yathāruciyā tesaṃ nisīdituṃ dethāti. Te sabbarattiṃ gahitārakkhā padumakaṇṇikāsu nisinnaniyāmeneva aruṇaṃ uṭṭhāpesuṃ. Purisā punadivase upasaṅkamitvā ‘‘devā velaṃ jānāthā’’ti āhaṃsu. Na mayaṃ devā, paccekabuddhā nāma mayanti. Ayyā, tumhe bhāriyaṃ kathaṃ kathetha, paccekabuddhā nāma tumhādisā na honti, dvaṅgulakesamassudharā kāye paṭimukkaaṭṭhaparikkhārā hontīti. Te dakkhiṇahatthena sīsaṃ parāmasiṃsu. Tāvadeva gihiliṅgaṃ antaradhāyi, aṭṭha parikkhārā kāye paṭimukkāva ahesuṃ. Tato passantasseva mahājanassa ākāsena nandamūlakapabbhāraṃ agamaṃsu.
那位莲花女王的心里起了这样的悲伤:“我生了这么多儿子,却等于没有儿子。”她就因为这份悲伤而死,投生到王舍城城门外一个村子里,那地方的人靠自己的双手做工过活。后来她到了一户人家,有一天给丈夫往田里送粥,路上看见自己那些儿子当中的八位独觉佛,正赶着乞食的时间从空中飞过。她赶紧前往告诉丈夫:“当家的,你看,是独觉佛!我们把这些人请来供养吧。”丈夫说:“这些叫沙门鸟,别的地方也这么飞,他们不是独觉佛。”就在他们说话的当儿,那些独觉佛降落在不远处。这女人当天就把自己带来的饭、点心、食物都供养了他们,还说:“明天也请八位尊者接受我的施食。”独觉佛们说:“善哉,近事女,你的供养就这八位好了,座位也只摆八个就行;以后你要是见到更多独觉佛,愿你的心更加清净信乐。”第二天,她摆好八个座位,备好八份恭敬供养的东西,然后坐下等候。
Sāpi kho, padumavatī devī, ‘‘ahaṃ bahuputtā hutvā niputtā jātā’’ti hadayasokaṃ patvā teneva sokena kālaṃ katvā rājagahanagaradvāragāmake sahatthena kammaṃ katvā jīvanakaṭṭhāne nibbatti. Aparabhāge kulagharaṃ gantvā ekadivasaṃ sāmikassa khettaṃ yāguṃ haramānā tesaṃ attano puttānaṃ antare aṭṭha paccekabuddhe bhikkhācāravelāya ākāsena gacchante disvā sīghaṃ sīghaṃ gantvā sāmikassa ārocesi – ‘‘passa, ayya, paccekabuddhe, ete nimantetvā bhojessāmā’’ti. So āha – ‘‘samaṇasakuṇā nāmete aññatthāpi evaṃ caranti, na ete paccekabuddhā’’ti. Te tesaṃ kathentānaṃyeva avidūre ṭhāne otariṃsu. Sā itthī taṃdivasaṃ attano bhattakhajjabhojanaṃ tesaṃ datvā ‘‘svepi aṭṭha janā mayhaṃ bhikkhaṃ gaṇhathā’’ti āha. Sādhu, upāsike, tava sakkāro ettakova hotu, āsanāni ca aṭṭheva hontu, aññepi bahū paccekabuddhe disvā tava cittaṃ pasādeyyāsīti. Sā punadivase aṭṭha āsanāni paññāpetvā aṭṭhannaṃ sakkārasammānaṃ paṭiyādetvā nisīdi.
受邀请的独觉佛们给其余独觉佛传话:朋友们,今天别去别处,大家都来照顾你们的母亲吧。他们听了这话,全都一起从空中飞来,出现在母亲家门口。她因为先前已经得到消息,所以见到这么多人也毫不惊慌,把他们都请进屋里,安排到座位上坐下。他们依次入座时,第九位又化出另外八个座位,自己坐在上首的座位上。座位不断增加,房屋也跟着扩展。等他们全都坐下后,这位妇人把为最初受邀的八位独觉佛准备的供养,也充足地分给了五百位独觉佛。然后她拿来八束青莲花,只放在受邀的独觉佛们脚前,发愿说:尊者,愿我无论转生到哪里,身体的色泽都像这些青莲花蕊的颜色一样。独觉佛们为母亲随喜后,就回香山去了。
Nimantitapaccekabuddhā sesānaṃ saññaṃ adaṃsu – ‘‘mārisā, ajja aññattha agantvā sabbeva tumhākaṃ mātu saṅgahaṃ karothā’’ti. Te tesaṃ vacanaṃ sutvā sabbeva ekato ākāsena āgantvā mātu-gehadvāre pāturahesuṃ. Sāpi paṭhamaṃ laddhasaññatāya bahūpi disvā na kampittha, sabbepi te gehaṃ pavesetvā āsanesu nisīdāpesi. Tesu paṭipāṭiyā nisīdantesu navamo aññāni aṭṭha āsanāni māpetvā sayaṃ dhurāsane nisīdi. Yāva āsanāni vaḍḍhanti, tāva gehaṃ vaḍḍhati. Evaṃ tesu sabbesupi nisinnesu sā itthī aṭṭhannaṃ paccekabuddhānaṃ paṭiyāditaṃ sakkāraṃ pañcasatānampi yāvadatthaṃ datvā aṭṭha nīluppalahatthake āharitvā nimantitapaccekabuddhānaṃyeva pādamūle ṭhapetvā āha – ‘‘mayhaṃ, bhante, nibbattanibbattaṭṭhāne sarīravaṇṇo imesaṃ nīluppalānaṃ antogabbhavaṇṇo viya hotū’’ti patthanaṃ akāsi. Paccekabuddhā mātu anumodanaṃ katvā gandhamādanaṃyeva agamaṃsu.
她也是一样,一生行善,死后投生到天界。在这个佛陀出世的时代,她投生在舍卫城的一户长者家里。因为她的肤色像青莲花的花蕊一样,大家就给她取名叫“青莲色”。等她长大成人,整个赡部洲的国王和长者们纷纷派人到她父亲那里提亲,说:“请把女儿嫁给我们。”没有谁是不来求亲的。于是长者心想:“我没法让所有人都满意,得想个办法才行。”就把女儿叫来,问她:“孩子,你能出家吗?”因为这是她最后一生,父亲的话对她来说,就像头上浇下一百遍百炼熟油一样令人欣然悦服。她对父亲说:“父亲,我要出家。”长者便为她备好供养,送她到比丘尼寺院,让她出了家。她出家没多久,就轮到她在布萨堂值日。她点起灯,打扫布萨堂,对着灯焰取相,反复观察,以火遍为所缘修成了禅那,再以这个禅那为基础,证得了阿罗汉果。就在证得阿罗汉果的同时,她在示现神通方面也达到了随心自在。后来,在世尊示现双神变的那天,她发出狮子吼说:“尊者,我要示现神通。”世尊以这件事为因缘,坐在祇园精舍里,依次安排比丘尼们的位次时,把这位长老尼排在神通第一的位置上。
Sāpi yāvajīvaṃ kusalaṃ katvā tato cutā devaloke nibbattitvā imasmiṃ buddhuppāde sāvatthiyaṃ seṭṭhikule paṭisandhiṃ gaṇhi, nīluppalagabbhasamānavaṇṇatāya cassā uppalavaṇṇātveva nāmaṃ akaṃsu. Athassā vayappattakāle sakalajambudīparājāno ca seṭṭhino ca seṭṭhissa santikaṃ pahiṇiṃsu – ‘‘dhītaraṃ amhākaṃ detū’’ti . Apahiṇanto nāma nāhosi. Tato seṭṭhi cintesi – ‘‘ahaṃ sabbesaṃ manaṃ gahetuṃ na sakkhissāmi, upāyaṃ panekaṃ karissāmī’’ti dhītaraṃ pakkosāpetvā ‘‘pabbajituṃ amma sakkhissasī’’ti āha. Tassā pacchimabhavikattā pituvacanaṃ sīse āsittasatapākatelaṃ viya ahosi, tasmā pitaraṃ ‘‘pabbajissāmi, tātā’’ti āha. So tassā sakkāraṃ katvā bhikkhuniupassayaṃ netvā pabbājesi. Tassā acirapabbajitāya eva uposathāgāre kālavāro pāpuṇi. Sā dīpaṃ jāletvā uposathāgāraṃ sammajjitvā dīpasikhāya nimittaṃ gaṇhitvā punappunaṃ olokayamānā tejokasiṇārammaṇaṃ jhānaṃ nibbattetvā tadeva pādakaṃ katvā arahattaṃ pāpuṇi. Arahattaphalena saddhiṃyeva ca iddhivikubbane ciṇṇavasī ahosi. Sā aparabhāge satthu yamakapāṭihāriyakaraṇadivase ‘‘ahaṃ, bhante, pāṭihāriyaṃ karissāmī’’ti sīhanādaṃ nadi. Satthā idaṃ kāraṇaṃ aṭṭhuppattiṃ katvā jetavanavihāre nisinno paṭipāṭiyā bhikkhuniyo ṭhānantare ṭhapento imaṃ theriṃ iddhimantīnaṃ aggaṭṭhāne ṭhapesīti.
波咤左罗长老尼的故事
Paṭācārātherīvatthu
238第四项中,“持律者中,即此波咤左罗”这句话,是在说明波咤左罗长老尼是持律者中第一。据说,她在莲华上佛的时代,投生在天鹅城的一个家族中;后来听闻佛陀说法时,看见世尊把一位比丘尼安立在持律者第一的位置上,就做了种种善业,并发愿得到那个位置。她一生行善,在人天之间流转。到了迦叶佛的时代,她投生在讫里计迦尸王的家中,成为七姊妹中的一员,修了二万年梵行,还为比丘僧团建了精舍;之后又投生天界,在整整一尊佛的间隔期间享受福报。到这一尊佛出世时,她在舍卫城的长者家中投生。
238. Catutthe vinayadharānaṃ yadidaṃ paṭācārāti paṭācārā therī vinayadharānaṃ aggāti dasseti. Sā kira padumuttarabuddhakāle haṃsavatiyaṃ kulagehe paṭisandhiṃ gaṇhitvā aparabhāge satthu dhammadesanaṃ suṇantī satthāraṃ ekaṃ bhikkhuniṃ vinayadharānaṃ aggaṭṭhāne ṭhapentaṃ disvā adhikārakammaṃ katvā taṃ ṭhānantaraṃ patthesi. Sā yāvajīvaṃ kusalaṃ katvā devamanussesu saṃsaritvā kassapabuddhakāle kikissa kāsirañño gehe paṭisandhiṃ gaṇhitvā sattannaṃ bhaginīnaṃ abbhantarā hutvā vīsati vassasahassāni brahmacariyaṃ caritvā bhikkhusaṅghassa pariveṇaṃ katvā puna devaloke nibbattitvā ekaṃ buddhantaraṃ sampattiṃ anubhavitvā imasmiṃ buddhuppāde sāvatthiyaṃ seṭṭhigehe paṭisandhiṃ gaṇhi.
她后来长大成人,和家里一个男仆私通。后来她要嫁到同种姓的人家去时,就给那个跟她有私情的男人递了个信:“从明天起,你就算用上百种办法也见不到我了。你要是真有这个心,现在就带我走。”那男人说:“好。”就带上力所能及的钱财,领着她离开城市,走了三四由旬,在一个村子里住了下来。
Sā aparabhāge vayappattā attano gehe ekena kammakārena saddhiṃ santhavaṃ katvā aparabhāge attano samānajātikaṃ kulaṃ gacchantī katasanthavassa purisassa saññaṃ adāsi – ‘‘na tvaṃ sve paṭṭhāya maṃ paṭihārasatenapi daṭṭhuṃ labhissasi, sace te kammaṃ atthi, idāni maṃ gaṇhitvā gacchāhī’’ti. So ‘‘evaṃ hotū’’ti anucchavikaṃ hatthasāraṃ gahetvā taṃ ādāya nagarato tīṇi cattāri yojanāni paṭikkamitvā ekasmiṃ gāmake vāsaṃ kappesi.
后来,她又怀了孕,胎儿在她肚子里渐渐长成。等到胎儿成熟时,她对丈夫说:“这里不是我们的依靠之处,夫君,我们回娘家去吧。”他却总是说“今天走,明天走”,一直没能动身,就这样拖了下去。她看出他为什么拖延,心想:“这个蠢人不会带我走了。”于是趁他出门时,自己一个人上了回娘家的路。他回来见不到她,问邻居,听说她“回娘家去了”,心想:“这位良家女子是因为依靠我,才落到无依无靠的地步。”便一路顺着脚印追去,追上了她。她就在半路上生了孩子。于是他们想:“我们本来是为了这件事才要回娘家,如今这事在半路上就已经办成了,现在再去还有什么用呢?”两人便折返回来。后来,她又怀了孕,情形和前面所说的一样,应当照样详细说明。
Atha aparabhāge tassā kucchiyaṃ gabbho patiṭṭhāsi. Sā gabbhe paripakke ‘‘idaṃ amhākaṃ anāthaṭṭhānaṃ, kulagehaṃ gacchāma sāmī’’ti āha. So ‘‘ajja gacchāma, sve gacchāmā’’ti gantuṃ asakkonto kālaṃ vītināmesi. Sā tassa kāraṇaṃ ñatvā ‘‘nāyaṃ bālo maṃ nessatī’’ti tasmiṃ bahi gate ‘‘ekikāva kulagehaṃ gamissāmī’’ti maggaṃ paṭipajji. So āgantvā taṃ gehe apassanto paṭivissake pucchitvā ‘‘kulagehaṃ gatā’’ti sutvā ‘‘maṃ nissāya kuladhītā anāthā jātā’’ti padānupadikaṃ gantvā sampāpuṇi. Tassā antarāmaggeva gabbhavuṭṭhānaṃ ahosi. Tato ‘‘yassatthāya mayaṃ gaccheyyāma, so attho antarāmaggeva nipphanno, idāni gantvā kiṃ karissāmā’’ti paṭinivattiṃsu. Puna tassā kucchiyaṃ gabbho patiṭṭhāsīti purimanayeneva vitthāretabbaṃ.
她在半路上就生了孩子。孩子刚生下来,四方就涌起了大云。她对那个男人说:“夫君,这时候不对头,四方都起了云,你赶紧想办法搭个住处吧。”他说:“我这就去办。”就用树枝搭了个小棚子,说:“我去弄些草来盖顶。”于是到一座大蚁冢脚下割草。这时,一条盘在蚁冢里的黑蛇咬了他的脚,他当场就倒在那里。她等了一整夜,一直想着“这就回来了,这就回来了”,天亮后心想:“他一定是觉得我无依无靠,把我丢在路上自己走了。”就借着光亮顺着脚印去找,看见他倒在蚁冢脚下,悲叹道:“这个男人是因为我才死的啊!”她把小婴儿夹在腋下,让大儿子抓住她的手指,沿着路继续走。途中看见一条浅水河,心想:“我没法一次把两个孩子都带过去。”就把大儿子放在这边岸上,把小儿子抱到对岸,让他在一块布垫上躺下,又折回来,心想:“我去把另一个接过来。”便下了河。
Antarāmagge panassā gabbhavuṭṭhāne jātamatteyeva catūsu disāsu mahāmegho uṭṭhahi. Sā taṃ purisaṃ āha – ‘‘sāmi, avelāya catūsu disāsu megho uṭṭhito, attano vasanaṭṭhānaṃ kātuṃ vāyamāhī’’ti. So ‘‘evaṃ karissāmī’’ti daṇḍakehi kuṭikaṃ katvā ‘‘chadanatthāya tiṇaṃ āharissāmī’’ti ekasmiṃ mahāvammikapāde tiṇaṃ chindati. Atha naṃ vammike nipanno kaṇhasappo pāde ḍaṃsi, so tasmiṃyeva ṭhāne patito. Sāpi ‘‘idāni āgamissati, idāni āgamissatī’’ti sabbarattiṃ khepetvā ‘‘addhā maṃ so ‘anāthā esā’ti magge chaḍḍetvā gato bhavissatī’’ti āloke sañjāte padānusārena olokentī vammikapāde patitaṃ disvā ‘‘maṃ nissāya naṭṭho puriso’’ti paridevitvā daharadārakaṃ passenādāya mahallakaṃ aṅgulīhi gāhāpetvā maggena gacchantī antarāmagge ekaṃ uttānanadiṃ disvā ‘‘dvepi dārake ekappahāreneva ādāya gantuṃ na sakkhissāmī’’ti jeṭṭhakaṃ orimatīre ṭhapetvā daharaṃ paratīraṃ netvā pilotikacumbaṭake nipajjāpetvā puna nivattitvā ‘‘itaraṃ gahetvā gamissāmī’’ti nadiṃ otari.
当她走到河中间的时候,一只老鹰以为“这是一块肉团”,就飞下来要啄那个婴儿。她伸出手去把老鹰赶走。她的大儿子看见她这个手势,以为“母亲在叫我”,就下到河里,被水流冲倒,顺着水流漂走了。那只老鹰也在她还没赶到的时候,就把那个小儿子抓走了。她被强烈的悲伤压垮,在路上一边走一边唱着这首悲叹之歌——
Athassā nadīmajjhaṃ pattakāle eko seno ‘‘maṃsapiṇḍo aya’’nti saññāya dārakaṃ vijjhituṃ āgacchati. Sā hatthaṃ pasāretvā senaṃ palāpesi. Tassā taṃ hatthavikāraṃ disvā mahallakadārako ‘‘maṃ pakkosatī’’ti saññāya nadiṃ otaritvā sote patito yathāsotaṃ agamāsi . Sopi seno tassā asampattāya eva taṃ daharadārakaṃ gaṇhitvā agamāsi. Sā balavasokābhibhūtā antarāmagge imaṃ vilāpagītaṃ gāyantī gacchati –
‘‘Ubho puttā kālaṅkatā, panthe mayhaṃ patī mato’’ti.
她就这样一路哭诉着到了舍卫城,走到亲属聚居的地方,却因为悲伤过度,怎么也认不出自己的家,便问:“这里有一户叫某某的家族,是哪一间房子?”有人对她说:“你问那户人家干什么?他们住的房子被暴风吹塌了,全家人都在那里丧了命,现在正把男女老少一起放在同一个柴堆上火化。你看,那边升起的烟就是。”她一听这话,就说:“你们在说什么!”她悲伤得连身上的衣服都裹不住,双臂高高举起,哭着沿路奔向亲属火化的地方,把那首悲叹之歌完整地唱了出来,一边哀号一边——
Sā evaṃ vilapamānāva sāvatthiṃ patvā kulasabhāgaṃ gantvāpi sokavaseneva attano gehaṃ vavatthapetuṃ asakkontī ‘‘imasmiṃ ṭhāne evaṃvidhaṃ nāma kulaṃ atthi, kataraṃ taṃ geha’’nti paṭipucchi. Tvaṃ taṃ kulaṃ paṭipucchitvā kiṃ karissasi? Tesaṃ vasanagehaṃ vātappahārena patitaṃ, tattheva te sabbepi jīvitakkhayaṃ pattā, atha ne khuddakamahallake ekacitakasmiṃyeva jhāpenti, passa esā dhūmavaṭṭi paññāyatīti. Sā taṃ kathaṃ sutvāva kiṃ tumhe vadathā’’ti attano nivatthasāṭakaṃ sandhāretuṃ asakkontī jātaniyāmeneva bāhā paggayha kandamānā ñātīnaṃ citakaṭṭhānaṃ gantvā taṃ vilāpagītaṃ paripuṇṇaṃ katvā paridevamānā –
两个儿子都死了,我丈夫也死在路上。
母亲、父亲和兄弟,都在同一座火葬堆上被烧掉。
‘‘Ubho puttā kālaṅkatā, panthe mayhaṃ patī mato; Mātā pitā ca bhātā ca, ekacitakasmiṃ ḍayhare’’ti. –
她说:别人给她的布,她撕了又撕,然后扔掉。她走到哪里,众人都围着她看。因为她不穿衣服到处走,人们就给她取名叫“波咤左罗”。又因为她赤身裸体,毫无羞耻的行为被人看见,所以“行为堕落者”就是她的名字,人们就叫她“波咤左罗”。
Āha. Aññena janena sāṭakaṃ dinnampi phāletvā phāletvā chaḍḍeti. Atha naṃ diṭṭhadiṭṭhaṭṭhāne mahājano parivāretvā carati. Athassā ‘‘ayaṃ paṭācāraṃ paṭapariharaṇaṃ vinā caratī’’ti paṭācārāteva nāmaṃ akaṃsu. Yasmā cassā so naggabhāvena alajjīācāro pākaṭo ahosi, tasmā patito ācāro assāti paṭācārātveva nāmaṃ akaṃsu.
有一天,世尊正在为大众说法,她走进精舍,站在人群边上。世尊以慈心遍满向她,说道:“姊妹,提起正念!姊妹,提起正念!”她听到世尊的话,生起了强烈的惭愧,就当场坐在地上。不远处有个男人把上衣扔给她。她穿上上衣后,便听受佛法。世尊依照她的行迹,说了以下这些法句偈颂:
Sā ekadivasaṃ satthari mahājanassa dhammaṃ desente vihāraṃ pavisitvā parisapariyante aṭṭhāsi. Satthā mettāpharaṇena pharitvā ‘‘satiṃ paṭilabha, bhagini, satiṃ paṭilabha, bhaginī’’ti āha. Tassā satthu vacanaṃ sutvā balavahirottappaṃ āgataṃ, sā tattheva bhūmiyaṃ nisīdi. Avidūre ṭhito puriso uttarisāṭakaṃ khipitvā adāsi. Sā taṃ nivāsetvā dhammaṃ assosi. Satthā tassā cariyavasena imā dhammapade gāthā āha –
儿子无法提供庇护,父亲不能,亲属也不能;
被死神控制的人,在亲属当中找不到任何庇护。
智者明白这个道理后,就会守护好自己的戒行;
应当尽快清净通往涅槃的道路。
‘‘Na santi puttā tāṇāya, na pitā nāpi bandhavā; Antakenādhipannassa, natthi ñātīsu tāṇatā. ‘‘Etamatthavasaṃ ñatvā, paṇḍito sīlasaṃvuto; Nibbānagamanaṃ maggaṃ, khippameva visodhaye’’ti. (dha. pa. 288-289);
那首偈颂结束时,她就以当时的状态证入入流果,随后前往导师那里,礼敬之后请求出家。导师接受了她的出家请求,说:“去比库尼的住处出家吧。”她出家后不久就证得阿拉汉果,在掌握佛陀教法方面,对律藏已经运用自如。后来,导师坐在祇园精舍,依次为诸比库尼安排位次时,把波咤左罗放在持律者中的第一位。
Sā gāthāpariyosāne yathāṭhitāva sotāpattiphale patiṭṭhāya satthāraṃ upasaṅkamitvā vanditvā pabbajjaṃ yāci. Satthā ‘‘tassā bhikkhuniupassayaṃ gantvā pabbajā’’ti pabbajjaṃ sampaṭicchi. Sā pabbajitvā nacirasseva arahattaṃ patvā buddhavacanaṃ gaṇhantī vinayapiṭake ciṇṇavasī ahosi. Aparabhāge satthā jetavane nisinno bhikkhuniyo paṭipāṭiyā ṭhānantare ṭhapento paṭācāraṃ vinayadharānaṃ aggaṭṭhāne ṭhapesīti.
法喜长老尼的故事
Dhammadinnātherīvatthu
239239. 第五项“说法者第一”是在说明:在说法比丘尼当中,法乐是第一。据说,她在莲华上佛的时代,出生在天鹅城的一个地方,为莲华上佛世尊的上首弟子苏佳塔长老做了护持的善业,然后发愿要得到那个位次。她一生行善,死后投生天界。往下的一切,都应当依照差摩长老尼发愿的方式来理解。不过,在弗沙佛的时代,她住在一个为佛陀的异母三兄弟管理布施事务的人家里。有人对她说“给一个”,她却给了两个。她就这样在布施上从不减少,布施之后,经过九十二劫,在迦叶佛的时代,投生在迦尸王国奇基国王的家中,成为七姊妹之一,修了二万年梵行,为比丘僧团建了住处。在一个佛与佛之间的漫长时期里,她在天界和人间流转。到这位佛陀出世的时代,她投生在一个良家,后来去了毗舍佉长者的家。毗舍佉长者是频婆娑罗王的朋友,他和国王一起去第一次拜见十力者,听了正法之后证得入流果,后来亲证不还果。
239. Pañcame dhammakathikānanti dhammakathikānaṃ bhikkhunīnaṃ dhammadinnā aggāti dasseti. Sā kira padumuttarabuddhakāle haṃsavatiyaṃ parāyattaṭṭhāne nibbattitvā padumuttarassa bhagavato aggasāvakassa sujātattherassa adhikārakammaṃ katvā taṃ ṭhānantaraṃ patthesi. Sā yāvajīvaṃ kusalaṃ katvā sagge nibbatti. Sabbaṃ heṭṭhā khemātheriyā abhinīhāravaseneva veditabbaṃ. Phussabuddhakāle panesā satthu vemātikānaṃ tiṇṇaṃ bhātikānaṃ dānādhikāre ṭhapitakammikassa gehe vasamānā ‘‘ekaṃ dehī’’ti vuttā dve adāsi. Evaṃ sabbaṃ aparihāpentī datvā dvenavutikappe atikkamma kassapabuddhakāle kikissa kāsirañño gehe paṭisandhiṃ gaṇhitvā sattannaṃ bhaginīnaṃ abbhantarā hutvā vīsati vassasahassāni brahmacariyaṃ caritvā bhikkhusaṅghassa vasanapariveṇaṃ kāretvā ekaṃ buddhantaraṃ devamanussesu saṃsarantī imasmiṃ buddhuppāde kulagehe paṭisandhiṃ gaṇhitvā aparabhāge visākhaseṭṭhino gehaṃ gatā. Visākhaseṭṭhi nāma bimbisārassa sahāyako raññā saddhiṃ dasabalassa paṭhamadassanaṃ gantvā dhammaṃ sutvā sotāpattiphale patiṭṭhito, aparabhāge anāgāmiphalaṃ sacchākāsi.
那天,他回到家,站在楼梯顶上,法乐正站在那儿,伸出手来,他却没有扶她的手,就径直上楼去了。吃饭的时候,他也不说“把这个给她”“把那个端走”。法乐拿着勺子为他盛饭,心里想:“我伸手想给他扶,他却不扶;吃饭时也什么都不说,我到底哪里做错了?”等他吃完,她就问:“夫君,我有什么过错吗?”法乐,你没有过错。但从今天起,因为亲密关系的缘故,我不能再在你身边坐下或站着,也不能让你递送嚼食或饭食了。你要是愿意,就住在这个家里;要是不愿意,需要多少财物你就拿去,回娘家去吧。夫君,既然这样,我不会把你们吐掉的口水和呕吐物顶在头上过日子,请允许我出家。毗舍佉说:“好,法乐。”他禀告国王后,便用金轿把法乐送到比丘尼住处出家。
So taṃdivasaṃ gharaṃ gantvā sopānamatthake ṭhitāya dhammadinnāya hatthe pasārite hatthaṃ anālambitvāva pāsādaṃ abhiruhi. Bhuñjamānopi ‘‘imaṃ detha, imaṃ harathā’’ti na byāhari. Dhammadinnā kaṭacchuṃ gahetvā parivisamānā cintesi – ‘‘ayaṃ me hatthālambakaṃ dentiyāpi hatthaṃ na ālambi, bhuñjamānopi kiñci na katheti, ko nu kho mayhaṃ doso’’ti? Atha naṃ bhuttāviṃ ‘‘ko nu kho me, ayya, doso’’ti pucchi. Dhammadinne tuyhaṃ doso natthi, ahaṃ pana ajja paṭṭhāya santhavavasena tumhākaṃ santike nisīdituṃ vā ṭhātuṃ vā āharāpetvā khādituṃ vā bhuñjituṃ vā abhabbo. Tvaṃ sace icchasi, imasmiṃ gehe vasa. No ce icchasi, yattakena te dhanena attho, taṃ gaṇhitvā kulagharaṃ gacchāhīti. Ayyaputta, evaṃ sante ahaṃ tumhehi chaḍḍitakheḷaṃ vamitavamanaṃ sīsena ukkhipitvā na carissāmi, mayhaṃ pabbajjaṃ anujānāthāti. Visākho ‘‘sādhu, dhammadinne’’ti rañño ārocetvā dhammadinnaṃ suvaṇṇasivikāya bhikkhuniupassayaṃ pabbajjatthāya pesesi.
她出家后心想:“这位长者身在俗家之中,就已经做到了苦的终结;我从出家那一刻起,也应该努力做到苦的终结。”于是她来到亲教师和戒师面前,说:“尊者,我在喧闹的地方心静不下来,我想去村落里的住处。”长老尼们因为她出身大族、已经出家,没办法劝阻她的心意,就带着她去了村落住处。她因为过去生中反复修习,不久就和无碍解一起证得了阿罗汉果。这时她想:“我该做的已经完成了,还住在这里做什么?我要回王舍城去,在那里,众多亲族可以依止我修福。”于是她带着长老尼们回到了城里。
Sā pabbajitvā cintesi – ‘‘ayaṃ tāva seṭṭhi gharamajjhe ṭhitova dukkhassantaṃ akāsi, pabbajjaṃ laddhakālato paṭṭhāya pana mayāpi dukkhassantaṃ kātuṃ vaṭṭatī’’ti ācariyupajjhāyānaṃ santikaṃ gantvā, ‘‘ayye, mayhaṃ ākiṇṇaṭṭhāne cittaṃ na ramati, gāmakāvāsaṃ gacchāmī’’ti āha. Theriyo tassā mahākulā nikkhamma pabbajitabhāvena cittaṃ vāretuṃ asakkontiyo taṃ gahetvā gāmakāvāsaṃ agamaṃsu. Sā atīte madditasaṅkhāratāya nacirasseva saha paṭisambhidāhi arahattaṃ pāpuṇi. Athassā etadahosi – ‘‘mayhaṃ kiccaṃ matthakaṃ pattaṃ, idha vasitvā kiṃ karissāmi, rājagahameva gacchāmi, tatra maṃ nissāya bahu ñātisaṅgho puññāni karissatī’’ti theriyo gahetvā nagarameva paccāgatā.
毗舍佉知道她回来了,心想:“这么快就回来,是不是心里厌离了?”傍晚时分,他来到她那里,顶礼之后坐在一边,心想:“直接问她是不是厌离,不合适。”于是就用五蕴等来提问。法乐就像用利剑切断莲茎一样,问什么就答什么。这位近事男知道法乐长老尼的智慧很锐利,就按自己证悟的次第,在前三个道上以各种方式提问,凭着所学,连阿拉汉道也问了。法乐长老尼知道这位近事男的境界只到不来果为止,心想:“现在他超出自己的范围来问了。”就拦住他说:“贤友毗舍佉,你问过头了,你没能把握问题的边际。贤友毗舍佉,梵行是沉入涅槃的,以涅槃为归宿,以涅槃为终极。贤友毗舍佉,你若愿意,应该到世尊那里去问这件事,并按照世尊所解答的那样记持在心。”
Visākho tassā āgatabhāvaṃ ñatvā ‘‘sīghaṃ āgatā ukkaṇṭhitā nu kho bhavissatī’’ti sāyanhasamaye tassā santikaṃ gantvā abhivādetvā ekamantaṃ nisinno ‘‘ukkaṇṭhitabhāvaṃ pucchituṃ ayutta’’nti pañcakkhandhādivasena pañhe pucchi, dhammadinnā khaggena uppalanālaṃ chindantī viya pucchitaṃ pucchitaṃ vissajjesi. Upāsako dhammadinnātheriyā ñāṇassa sūrabhāvaṃ ñatvā attano adhigataṭṭhāne paṭipāṭiyā tīsu maggesu sabbākārena pañhe pucchitvā uggahavasena arahattamaggepi pucchi. Dhammadinnātherīpi upāsakassa yāva anāgāmiphalāva visayabhāvaṃ ñatvā ‘‘idāni attano visayaṃ atikkamitvā dhāvatī’’ti taṃ nivattentī ‘‘accasarā, āvuso visākha, pañhe, nāsakkhi pañhānaṃ pariyantaṃ gahetuṃ, nibbānogadhañhi , āvuso visākha, brahmacariyaṃ nibbānaparāyaṇaṃ nibbānapariyosānaṃ. Ākaṅkhamāno ca tvaṃ, āvuso visākha, bhagavantaṃ upasaṅkamitvā etamatthaṃ puccheyyāsi. Yathā ca te bhagavā byākaroti, tathā naṃ dhāreyyāsī’’ti (ma. ni. 1.466) āha.
毗舍佉来到导师跟前,把问答的全部经过都讲了一遍。导师听了他的话,说:“我的女儿,在过去、未来、现在的诸蕴中,已经没有渴爱了。”然后在《法句》中说出这首偈颂——
Visākho satthu santikaṃ gantvā sabbaṃ pucchāvissajjananayaṃ kathesi. Satthā tassa vacanaṃ sutvā ‘‘mama dhītāya atītānāgatapaccuppannesu khandhesu taṇhā natthī’’ti vatvā dhammapade imaṃ gāthamāha –
对于他,过去、未来、中间都一无所有;
他一无所有、不执取任何东西,我称他为婆罗门。
‘‘Yassa pure ca pacchā ca, majjhe ca natthi kiñcanaṃ; Akiñcanaṃ anādānaṃ, tamahaṃ brūmi brāhmaṇa’’nti. (dha. pa. 421);
世尊称赞法乐比丘尼之后,对优婆塞毗舍佉这样说:“毗舍佉,法乐比丘尼是智者;毗舍佉,法乐比丘尼是大智慧者。毗舍佉,即使你来问我这个义理,我也会像法乐比丘尼所解说的那样为你解说。这就是此中的义理,你应当这样受持。”这件事就这样发生了。后来,世尊坐在祇园时,依次把比丘尼们安置在各自的位置上,就以这部《小吠陀罗经》作为缘起,把这位长老尼安立在这教法中“说法者”的首位。
Tato dhammadinnāya sādhukāraṃ datvā visākhaṃ upāsakaṃ etadavoca – ‘‘paṇḍitā, visākha, dhammadinnā bhikkhunī, mahāpaññā visākha, dhammadinnā bhikkhunī. Maṃ cepi tvaṃ, visākha, etamatthaṃ puccheyyāsi, ahampi taṃ evameva byākareyyaṃ, yathā taṃ dhammadinnāya bhikkhuniyā byākataṃ, eso cevetassa attho, evañca naṃ dhārehī’’ti. Evametaṃ vatthu samuṭṭhitaṃ. Aparabhāge satthā jetavane nisinno paṭipāṭiyā bhikkhuniyo ṭhānantare ṭhapento idameva cūḷavedallaṃ aṭṭhuppattiṃ katvā theriṃ imasmiṃ sāsane dhammakathikānaṃ aggaṭṭhāne ṭhapesīti.
难达长老尼的故事
Nandātherīvatthu
240第六项:在乐于禅那的人当中,所谓“难陀”,就是指乐于禅那的难陀长老尼,这是在说明她最为第一。据说,在莲华上佛的时代,她在天鹅城的一个良家中结生。后来她听世尊说法时,看到世尊把一位比丘尼安立在“乐于禅那者中第一”的位置上,就造作了殊胜的善业,并发愿要得到那个位置。此后她在天界和人间流转了十万劫,直到我们的世尊出世之前,先在大爱道腹中结生。人们给她取名叫难陀,也叫色难陀。她后来因为容貌极其出众,被称为国中第一美女。
240. Chaṭṭhe jhāyīnaṃ yadidaṃ nandāti jhānābhiratānaṃ, nandā therī, aggāti dasseti. Sā kira padumuttarabuddhakāle haṃsavatiyaṃ kulagehe paṭisandhiṃ gahetvā aparabhāge satthu dhammaṃ suṇantī satthāraṃ ekaṃ bhikkhuniṃ jhānābhiratānaṃ aggaṭṭhāne ṭhapentaṃ disvā adhikārakammaṃ katvā taṃ ṭhānantaraṃ patthesi. Sā tato kappasatasahassaṃ devamanussesu saṃsaritvā amhākaṃ satthu nibbattito puretarameva mahāpajāpatigotamiyā kucchimhi paṭisandhiṃ gaṇhi, nandātissā nāmaṃ akaṃsu. Rūpanandātipi vuccati. Sā aparabhāge uttamarūpabhāvena janapadakalyāṇī nāma jātā.
她得知我们的十力世尊成就一切知智后,次第游行来到迦毗罗卫城,度难达和罗睺罗出家,然后离去。净饭大王般涅槃时,她听说大爱道和罗睺罗的母亲已经离家,在世尊身边出家,就想:“从她们出家那天起,我留在这里还有什么意义?”于是来到大爱道那里,也出家了。从出家那天起,她因为听说“世尊呵责美貌”,就不去亲近世尊;到了教诫的时候,总是派别人去替自己请世尊开示。世尊知道她内心耽着于自己的美貌,就说:“她们应当亲自来领受我的教诫,比丘尼不可以派别人来代替。”从此,色难陀找不到别的办法,只好不情愿地去听受教诫。
Sā amhākaṃ dasabale sabbaññutaṃ patvā anupubbena kapilavatthuṃ āgantvā nandañca rāhulañca pabbājetvā pakkante suddhodanamahārājassa parinibbutakāle ‘‘mahāpajāpatigotamī ca rāhulamātā ca nikkhamitvā satthu santike pabbajitā’’ti ñatvā ‘‘imāsaṃ pabbajitakālato paṭṭhāya mayhaṃ idha kiṃ kamma’’nti mahāpajāpatiyā santikaṃ gantvā pabbaji. Pabbajitadivasato paṭṭhāya ‘‘satthā rūpaṃ garahatī’’ti satthu upaṭṭhānaṃ na gacchati, ovādavāre sampatte aññaṃ pesetvā ovādaṃ āharāpeti. Satthā tassā rūpamadamattabhāvaṃ ñatvā ‘‘attano ovādaṃ attanāva āgantvā gaṇhantu, na bhikkhunīhi aññā pesetabbā’’ti āha. Tato rūpanandā aññaṃ maggaṃ apassantī akāmā ovādaṃ agamāsi.
导师为了调伏她的习性,用神通变出一个女人,拿着棕榈叶扇,做出正在扇风的样子。色难陀看见后心想:“我真是无缘无故就放逸不来,像这样的女人都能在世尊身边自在地走动。我的容貌连她们容貌的十六分之一都比不上,我却一直不知道,这么久都没来。”她站在那里,盯着那个化出来的女人看。导师见她宿世善根已经成熟,就说了《法句》里的偈颂——“骨城”——之后……
Satthā tassā caritavasena iddhiyā ekaṃ itthirūpaṃ nimminitvā tālavaṇṭaṃ gahetvā bījamānaṃ viya akāsi. Rūpanandā taṃ disvā cintesi – ‘‘ahaṃ akāraṇeneva pamattā hutvā nāgacchāmi, evarūpāpi itthiyo satthu santike vissatthā caranti. Mama rūpaṃ etāsaṃ rūpassa kalaṃ nāgghati soḷasiṃ, ajānitvāva ettakaṃ kālaṃ na āgatamhī’’ti tameva itthinimittaṃ gaṇhitvā olokentī aṭṭhāsi. Satthā tassā pubbahetusampannatāya ‘‘aṭṭhīnaṃ nagaraṃ kata’’nti (dha. pa. 150) dhammapade gāthaṃ vatvā –
无论是在行走,还是站立,或是坐着,又或者是躺着。
‘‘Caraṃ vā yadi vā tiṭṭhaṃ, nisinno uda vā saya’’nti. (su. ni. 195) –
世尊诵说了这部经。她就在那色身上证得坏灭,达到阿罗汉果。在这个地方,这件事和前面舍摩长老尼的事完全相同,所以不再详细展开。从那时起,色难陀就在乐于禅修的人当中成为最出色的一位。后来,世尊坐在祇园精舍,依次安排比丘尼们的位置时,把难陀长老尼放在乐于禅修者中的第一位。
Suttaṃ abhāsi. Sā tasmiṃyeva rūpe khayavayaṃ paṭṭhapetvā arahattaṃ pāpuṇi. Imasmiṃ ṭhāne idaṃ vatthu heṭṭhā khemātheriyā vatthunā sadisamevāti na vitthāritaṃ. Tato paṭṭhāya, rūpanandā, jhānābhiratānaṃ antare dhurappattā ahosi. Satthā aparabhāge jetavane nisinno paṭipāṭiyā bhikkhuniyo ṭhānantare ṭhapento nandātheriṃ jhāyīnaṃ aggaṭṭhāne ṭhapesīti.
苏那长老尼的故事
Soṇātherīvatthu
241第七事中,“已发勤精进者”指已策励、已圆满精进的人,以此显示输那在其中最为第一。据说,她在莲华上佛时代,于天鹅城的一户良家结生。后来听法时,看见导师把一位比丘尼安立在已发勤精进者中的第一席位,便作了供养等善行,发愿求得那个位置。她在十万劫中于天界人间流转,到了此佛出世时,在舍卫城的一户良家结生。后来她过着在家生活,生了许多儿女,并把他们都各自安顿成家。从那时起,儿女们心想“她能为我们做什么”,她来到他们跟前时,他们连“母亲”都不叫一声。多子输那知道他们对自己毫无恭敬,便想“在家生活有什么用”,于是离家出家为比丘尼。那时,比丘尼们说“她不懂规矩,做不合宜的事”,便对她施以处罚。她的儿女们见她被罚,无论在哪里见到,都嘲笑说“她到现在连一点点学处都不懂”。她听到这话,生起紧迫感,心想“应当让自己的趣向清净”,于是无论坐着还是站着,都反复念诵三十二身分。她先前以“多子输那长老尼”为人所知,后来则以“已发勤精进输那长老尼”闻名。
241. Sattame āraddhavīriyānanti paggahitaparipuṇṇavīriyānaṃ soṇā aggāti dasseti. Ayaṃ kira padumuttarabuddhakāle haṃsavatīnagare kulagehe paṭisandhiṃ gahetvā aparabhāge dhammaṃ suṇantī satthāraṃ ekaṃ bhikkhuniṃ āraddhavīriyānaṃ aggaṭṭhāne ṭhapentaṃ disvā adhikārakammaṃ katvā taṃ ṭhānantaraṃ patthesi. Sā kappasatasahassaṃ devamanussesu saṃsaritvā imasmiṃ buddhuppāde sāvatthiyaṃ kulagehe paṭisandhiṃ gahetvā aparabhāge gharāvāse vutthā bahū puttadhītaro labhitvā sabbepi visuṃ visuṃ gharāvāse patiṭṭhāpesi. Te tato paṭṭhāya ‘‘ayaṃ amhākaṃ kiṃ karissatī’’ti taṃ attano santikaṃ āgataṃ ‘‘mātā’’ti saññampi na kariṃsu. Bahuputtikasoṇā tesaṃ attani agāravabhāvaṃ ñatvā ‘‘gharāvāsena kiṃ karissāmī’’ti nikkhamitvā pabbaji. Atha naṃ bhikkhuniyo ‘‘ayaṃ vattaṃ na jānāti, ayuttaṃ karotī’’ti daṇḍakammaṃ karonti. Puttadhītaro taṃ daṇḍakammaṃ āharantiṃ disvā ‘‘ayaṃ yāvajjadivasā sikkhāmattampi na jānātī’’ti diṭṭhadiṭṭhaṭṭhāne uppaṇḍesuṃ. Sā tesaṃ vacanaṃ sutvā uppannasaṃvegā ‘‘attano gativisodhanaṃ kātuṃ vaṭṭatī’’ti nisinnaṭṭhānepi ṭhitaṭṭhānepi dvattiṃsākāraṃ sajjhāyati. Sā yatheva pubbe bahuputtikasoṇattherīti paññāyittha, evaṃ pacchā āraddhavīriyasoṇattherīti pākaṭā jātā.
有一天,比丘尼们要去精舍时,对她说:“苏那,你帮比丘尼僧团烧水吧。”说完就走了。她在烧水之前,先在火堂里来回经行,反复念诵三十二身分,增长观智。导师坐在香室里,就诵出了这首光明偈——
Athekadivasaṃ bhikkhuniyo vihāraṃ gacchantiyo ‘‘bhikkhunisaṅghassa udakaṃ tāpeyyāsi, soṇe’’ti vatvā agamaṃsu. Sāpi udakatāpanato puretarameva aggisālāya caṅkamitvā caṅkamitvā dvattiṃsākāraṃ sajjhāyantī vipassanaṃ vaḍḍhesi. Satthā gandhakuṭiyaṃ nisinnova imaṃ obhāsagāthaṃ abhāsi –
就算活上一百岁,却没见过最上等的法;
活百岁而不见最上法,不如活一日而见最上法。
‘‘Yo ca vassasataṃ jīve, apassaṃ dhammamuttamaṃ; Ekāhaṃ jīvitaṃ seyyo, passato dhammamuttama’’nti. (dha. pa. 115);
她在偈颂结束时证得了阿罗汉果,心里想:“我已经证得阿罗汉果了,可来访的人如果不先观察清楚就轻视我、说些什么,会造下很多不善业。所以我应该做个明显的标记。”于是她把水壶放上灶台,下面却不生火。比丘尼们回来后,看着灶台,没看到火,就说:“我们请这个老太婆为比丘尼僧团烧水,她到现在连灶里的火都没生。”她说:“各位尊者,你们要火做什么?想用热水洗澡的话,直接从壶里取水去洗就好了。”她们心想:“这里面一定有原因。”就走过去把手伸进水里,发现水是热的,便拿来水壶取水,取过水的地方又自动补满。这时,所有比丘尼都知道了她已安住于阿罗汉果。年轻的比丘尼们先以五体投地礼敬她的双脚,说:“尊者,我们这么长时间没有观察清楚,一再打扰您、对您说了那些话,请您原谅我们。”年长的也蹲跪下来请求:“尊者,请原谅。”从那以后,大家都知道:“她年老时才出家,却凭着已发起的精进,不久就安住于最高的果位。”这位长老尼的功德由此广为人知。后来,导师坐在祇园精舍,依次安排比丘尼们的席位时,把苏那长老尼放在了已发精进者中的第一位。
Sā gāthāpariyosāne arahattaṃ patvā cintesi – ‘‘ahaṃ arahattaṃ pattā, āgantukajano ca anupadhāretvāva mayi avaññāya kiñci vatvā bahuṃ apuññampi pasaveyya, tasmā saṃlakkhaṇakāraṇaṃ kātuṃ vaṭṭatī’’ti. Sā udakabhājanaṃ uddhanaṃ āropetvā heṭṭhā aggiṃ na akāsi. Bhikkhuniyo āgantvā uddhanaṃ olokentiyo aggiṃ adisvā ‘‘imaṃ mahallikaṃ ‘bhikkhunisaṅghassa udakaṃ tāpehī’ti avocumha, ajjāpi uddhane aggimpi na karotī’’ti āhaṃsu. Ayye, kiṃ tumhākaṃ agginā, uṇhodakena nhāyitukāmā bhājanato udakaṃ gahetvā nhāyathāti? Tāpi ‘‘bhavissati ettha kāraṇa’’nti gantvā udake hatthaṃ otāretvā uṇhabhāvaṃ ñatvā ekakuṭaṃ āharitvā udakaṃ gaṇhanti, gahitagahitaṭṭhānaṃ paripūrati. Tadā sabbāva tassā arahatte ṭhitabhāvaṃ ñatvā daharatarā tāva pañcapatiṭṭhitena pādesu patitvā ‘‘mayaṃ, ayye, ettakaṃ kālaṃ tumhe anupadhāretvā viheṭhetvā viheṭhetvā kathayimha, khamatha no’’ti khamāpesuṃ. Vuddhatarāpi ukkuṭikaṃ nisīditvā ‘‘khama, ayye’’ti khamāpesuṃ. Tato paṭṭhāya ‘‘mahallakakāle pabbajitvāpi āraddhavīriyabhāvena nacirasseva aggaphale patiṭṭhitā’’ti theriyā guṇo pākaṭo ahosi. Aparabhāge satthā jetavane nisīditvā bhikkhuniyo paṭipāṭiyā ṭhānantare ṭhapento soṇattheriṃ āraddhavīriyānaṃ aggaṭṭhāne ṭhapesīti.
巴库拉长老尼的故事
Bakulātherīvatthu
242第八则中,“在天眼者当中”指的是:在天眼者之中,薄拘罗长老尼最为第一,这是为了说明这一点。据说,她在莲华上佛的时代,出生在天鹅城的一个良家。她听导师说法时,看到导师把一位比库尼安置在天眼第一的位置上,就做了种种善行,发愿将来也能得到那个位置。她在十万劫中,辗转轮回于天界和人间。到了现在这位佛陀出世的时候,她出生在舍卫城的一个良家。后来她听了导师说法,生起信心,出家不久就证得了阿拉汉果。从那时起,她对天眼已经运用自如。再后来,导师坐在祇园精舍,依次为诸比库尼安排位置时,就把这位长老尼安置在了天眼第一的位置上。
242. Aṭṭhame dibbacakkhukānaṃ yadidaṃ bakulāti dibbacakkhukānaṃ, bakulā therī, aggāti dasseti. Ayaṃ kira padumuttarabuddhakāle haṃsavatiyaṃ kulagehe nibbattitvā satthu dhammakathaṃ suṇantī satthāraṃ ekaṃ bhikkhuniṃ dibbacakkhukānaṃ aggaṭṭhāne ṭhapentaṃ disvā adhikārakammaṃ katvā taṃ ṭhānantaraṃ patthesi. Sā kappasatasahassaṃ devesu ca manussesu ca saṃsaritvā imasmiṃ buddhuppāde sāvatthiyaṃ kulagehe nibbattitvā aparabhāge satthu dhammadesanaṃ sutvā paṭiladdhasaddhā pabbajitvā nacirasseva arahattaṃ pāpuṇi. Sā tato paṭṭhāya dibbacakkhumhi ciṇṇavasī ahosi. Aparabhāge satthā jetavane nisinno bhikkhuniyo paṭipāṭiyā ṭhānantare ṭhapento imaṃ theriṃ dibbacakkhukānaṃ aggaṭṭhāne ṭhapesīti.
昆达拉凯萨长老尼的故事
Kuṇḍalakesātherīvatthu
243243. 第九项中,“速疾证通者”是指:在速疾证通的比丘尼当中,跋达·昆达拉凯萨最为第一,这里就是为了说明这一点。她也是在莲华上佛的时代,出生在天鹅城的一个良家。她听导师说法时,看见导师把一位比丘尼放在速疾证通第一的位置上,就做了增上的善行,发愿要得到那个位置。她在十万劫中于天界和人界之间轮回。到了迦叶佛的时代,她成为迦尸王基基七个女儿中的一个,在两万年里受持十戒,修童贞梵行,并为僧团建了住所精舍。经过一佛与下一佛之间的漫长时期,她又在天界和人界之间轮回。到了现在这位佛陀出世的时代,她在王舍城的长者家中结生,被取名为“跋达”。
243. Navame khippābhiññānanti khippābhiññānaṃ bhikkhunīnaṃ, bhaddā kuṇḍalakesā, aggāti dasseti. Ayampi hi padumuttarabuddhakāle haṃsavatiyaṃ kulagehe nibbattā satthu dhammakathaṃ sutvā satthāraṃ ekaṃ bhikkhuniṃ khippābhiññānaṃ aggaṭṭhāne ṭhapentaṃ disvā adhikārakammaṃ katvā taṃ ṭhānantaraṃ patthesi. Sā kappasatasahassaṃ devamanussesu saṃsaritvā kassapabuddhakāle kikissa kāsirañño gehe sattannaṃ bhaginīnaṃ abbhantarā hutvā vīsati vassasahassāni dasa sīlāni samādāya komārikabrahmacariyaṃ carantī saṅghassa vasanapariveṇaṃ kāretvā ekaṃ buddhantaraṃ devamanussesu saṃsaritvā imasmiṃ buddhuppāde rājagahanagare seṭṭhikule paṭisandhiṃ gaṇhi, bhaddātissā nāmaṃ akaṃsu.
就在同一天,国师的儿子也在这座城里出生了。他出生的时候,从王宫开始,整座城里的兵器都燃起了火光。国师一大早就去了王宫,向国王问安。国王说:“老师,我哪有什么安稳的睡眠?今天整整一夜,我看见王宫里的兵器都在发光,吓得不得了。”国师说:“大王,不要为这件事担心。不只是你家里兵器发光,整座城都是这样。”国王问:“老师,这是什么原因?”国师答:“我家里有个男孩出生了,他是带着盗贼星宿出生的,生来就是整座城的敌人,这就是他的前兆。你没有灾祸,不过如果你愿意,我们就把他带走。”国王说:“既然我们不受他扰害,就不必带走了。”国师心想:“我的儿子是带着自己的名字来的。”于是就给他取名叫萨图咖(仇敌)。富商家里,跋达在长大;国师家里,萨图咖也在长大。他从能跑来跑去玩耍的时候起,在自己活动的地方,看见什么就把什么都拿回来,堆满父母的屋子。父亲就算说上千百个道理,也没法拦住他。
Taṃdivasaṃyeva ca tasmiṃ nagare purohitaputto jāto. Tassa jātavelāya rājanivesanaṃ ādiṃ katvā sakalanagare āvudhāni pajjaliṃsu. Purohito pātova rājakulaṃ gantvā rājānaṃ sukhaseyyaṃ pucchi. Rājā ‘‘kuto me, ācariya, sukhaseyyā, ajja sabbarattiṃ rājanivesane āvudhāni pajjalitāni disvā bhayappattā ahumhā’’ti āha. Mahārāja, tappaccayā mā cintayittha, na tumhākaṃyeva gehe āvudhāni pajjaliṃsu, sakalanagare evaṃ ahosīti. Kiṃ kāraṇā, ācariyāti? Amhākaṃ gehe coranakkhattena dārako jāto, so sakalanagarassa sattu hutvā uppanno, tassetaṃ pubbanimittaṃ. Tumhākaṃ upaddavo natthi, sace pana icchatha, hārema nanti. Amhākaṃ pīḷāya asatiyā hāraṇakammaṃ natthīti. Purohito ‘‘mama putto attano nāmaṃ gahetvāva āgato’’ti sattukotevassa nāmaṃ akāsi. Seṭṭhigehepi bhaddā vaḍḍhati, purohitagehepi sattuko vaḍḍhati. So attano ādhāvanavidhāvanena kīḷituṃ samatthakālato paṭṭhāya attano vicaraṇaṭṭhāne yaṃ yaṃ passati, taṃ taṃ sabbaṃ āharitvā mātāpitūnaṃ gehaṃ pūreti. Pitā naṃ kāraṇasahassampi vatvā vāretuṃ nāsakkhi.
后来,父亲见他已长大成人,知道无论用什么办法都管不住他,就给了他两块深蓝布,又把凿墙的工具和十字路口的机关装置交到他手里,对他说:“你就靠这门手艺过日子吧。”说完就把他打发出门了。从那天起,他就抛掷十字路口的机关,爬上各家的楼阁,凿断墙缝,把别人家里的财物拿得像是自己存放的一样,扬长而去。整座城里,没有一户人家没被他偷过。有一天,国王乘车在城中巡行,问车夫:“怎么这城里家家户户的墙上都看得到破洞?”车夫回答:“陛下,城里有个叫萨图咖的贼,他凿穿墙壁,偷走各家的财物。”国王把城守召来,说:“听说城里有这么个贼,你为什么不去抓他?”城守说:“陛下,我们没办法连人带赃一起抓住那个贼。”国王说:“今天你要是能抓住那个贼,就饶你一命;要是抓不到,我就按王法处置你。”城守答道:“遵命,陛下。”于是城守在全城布置人手,把那个正在凿墙偷别人东西的萨图咖连人带赃一起抓住,带到国王面前。国王下令:“把这个贼从南门押出去处死。”城守领命,命人押着这个贼,每到一个十字路口就打一千杖,一路打过去,往南门去了。
Aparabhāge panassa vayappattassa sabbākārenāpi vāretuṃ asakkuṇeyyabhāvaṃ ñatvā dve nīlasāṭake datvā sandhicchedanaupakaraṇañca siṅghāṭakayantañca hatthe datvā ‘‘tvaṃ imināva kammena jīvāhī’’ti naṃ vissajjesi. So taṃdivasato paṭṭhāya siṅghāṭakayantaṃ khipitvā kulānaṃ pāsāde āruyha sandhiṃ chinditvā parakulesu nikkhittabhaṇḍaṃ attanā ṭhapitaṃ viya gahetvā gacchati. Sakalanagare tena aviluttagehaṃ nāma nāhosi. Ekadivasaṃ rājā rathena nagare vicaranto sārathiṃ pucchi – ‘‘kiṃ nu kho imasmiṃ nagare tasmiṃ tasmiṃ ghare chiddameva paññāyatī’’ti. Deva imasmiṃ nagare sattuko nāma coro bhittiṃ chinditvā kulānaṃ santakaṃ haratīti. Rājā nagaraguttikaṃ pakkosāpetvā ‘‘imasmiṃ kira nagare evarūpo nāma coro atthi, kasmā naṃ na gaṇhasī’’ti āha. Mayaṃ, deva, taṃ coraṃ sahoḍḍhaṃ passituṃ na sakkomāti. Sace ajja naṃ coraṃ gaṇhasi, jīvasi. Sace na gaṇhasi, rājāṇaṃ te karissāmīti. Evaṃ devāti nagaraguttiko sakalanagare manusse cāretvā taṃ bhittiṃ chinditvā parabhaṇḍaṃ avaharantaṃ sahoḍḍhameva gahetvā rañño dassesi. Rājā ‘‘imaṃ coraṃ dakkhiṇadvārena nīharitvā ghātethā’’ti āha. Nagaraguttiko rañño paṭissuṇitvā taṃ coraṃ catukke catukke pahārasahassena tāḷento gāhāpetvā dakkhiṇadvāraṃ gacchati.
那时,这位名叫跋陀的富商女儿听到人群喧哗的声音,就打开狮形窗往外看,看见盗贼萨图咖正被那样押着走,便用双手按住心口,走到吉祥床上,脸朝下趴着。她是这个家族唯一的女儿,所以她的亲属们连她脸上有一点点异样都受不了。母亲见她趴在床上,就问:“你怎么了,女儿?你看见那个被当作死囚押着走的盗贼了吗?”“是的,母亲。”“如果能得到他,我就能活下去;如果得不到,我就只有死。”众人用尽各种办法也劝不动她,只好认定“活着总比死了好”。于是她父亲去到城守那里,给了一千金贿赂,说:“我女儿的心系在那个盗贼身上,请您想个办法把他放了。”城守答应富商说“好”,便押着那个盗贼,一直拖延到太阳落山。太阳落山后,他从牢里提出另一个人,解开萨图咖的绑缚,把萨图咖送到富商家里,然后用那副绑缚绑住另一个人,从南门押出去处决了。富商的仆人们带着萨图咖回到富商的住处。富商见到他,心想“我要满足女儿的心愿”,便用香水给萨图咖沐浴,让他戴上所有装饰,然后送他上楼。跋陀心想“我的心愿圆满了”,便用种种饰物打扮自己,去服侍他。
Tasmiṃ samaye ayaṃ bhaddā nāma seṭṭhidhītā mahājanassa kolāhalasaddena sīhapañjaraṃ ugghāṭetvā olokentī taṃ sattukaṃ coraṃ tathā nīyamānaṃ disvā ubhohi hatthehi hadayaṃ sandhārentī gantvā sirisayane adhomukhā nipajji . Sā ca tassa kulassa ekadhītā, tenassā ñātakā appamattakampi mukhavikāraṃ sahituṃ na sakkonti. Atha naṃ mātā sayane nipannaṃ disvā ‘‘kiṃ karosi, ammā’’ti pucchi. Etaṃ vajjhaṃ katvā nīyamānaṃ coraṃ addasa, ammāti? Āma, ammāti. Etaṃ labhamānā jīvissāmi, alabhamānāya me maraṇamevāti. Te taṃ nānappakārenapi saññāpetuṃ asakkontā ‘‘maraṇā jīvitaṃ seyyo’’ti sallakkhesuṃ. Athassā pitā nagaraguttikassa santikaṃ gantvā sahassaṃ lañjaṃ datvā ‘‘mayhaṃ dhītā core paṭibaddhacittā, yena kenaci upāyena imaṃ muñcā’’ti āha. So ‘‘sādhū’’ti seṭṭhissa paṭissuṇitvā coraṃ gahetvā yāva sūriyassa atthaṅgamanā ito cito ca papañcāpetvā sūriye atthaṅgate cārakato ekaṃ manussaṃ nīharāpetvā sattukassa bandhanaṃ mocetvā sattukaṃ seṭṭhigehaṃ pesetvā tena bandhanena itaraṃ bandhitvā dakkhiṇadvārena nīharitvā ghātesi. Seṭṭhidāsāpi sattukaṃ gahetvā seṭṭhino nivesanaṃ āgamaṃsu. Taṃ disvā seṭṭhi ‘‘dhītu manaṃ pūressāmī’’ti sattukaṃ gandhodakena nhāpetvā sabbālaṅkārapaṭimaṇḍitaṃ kāretvā pāsādaṃ pesesi. Bhaddāpi ‘‘paripuṇṇo me saṅkappo’’ti anekālaṅkārena alaṅkaritvā taṃ paricarati.
萨图咖过了两三天,心里盘算:“她的这些首饰会归我所有,得想个什么办法把这些饰物弄到手。”两人舒舒服服地挨坐在一起时,他对跋陀说:“我有句话要跟你说。”富商之女满心欢喜,像得了千两黄金一样,说道:“您尽管放心说吧,尊者。”萨图咖对跋陀说:“你心里以为:‘全靠了我,他才保住性命。’可我当时刚被抓的时候,曾向住在盗贼悬崖山上的天神祈求:‘如果我能活下来,就给您献供养。’我是靠着这个才活下来的。你赶快把供养的东西准备好。”跋陀心想“我要满足他的心愿”,就备好了供品,佩戴上所有首饰,乘上一辆车,和丈夫一起前往盗贼悬崖山。到了那里,她说“我要给山神献供养”,就开始往山上爬。萨图咖心想:“要是大家都上去,我就没机会拿她的首饰了。”于是就让跋陀拿着那些供品器皿,自己先上了山。
Sattuko katipāhaṃ vītināmetvā cintesi – ‘‘imissā pasādhanabhaṇḍakaṃ mayhaṃ bhavissati, kenaci upāyena imaṃ ābharaṇaṃ gahetuṃ vaṭṭatī’’ti samīpe sukhena nisinnakāle bhaddaṃ āha – ‘‘mayhaṃ ekaṃ vacanaṃ vattabbaṃ atthī’’ti. Seṭṭhidhītā sahassalābhaṃ labhitvā viya tuṭṭhamānasā ‘‘vissatthaṃ vadehi, ayyā’’ti āha. Tvaṃ cintesi – ‘‘maṃ nissāya iminā jīvitaṃ laddha’’nti, ahaṃ pana gahitamattova corapapātapabbate adhivatthāya devatāya ‘‘sacāhaṃ jīvitaṃ labhissāmi, balikammaṃ te dassāmī’’ti āyāciṃ. Taṃ nissāya mayā jīvitaṃ laddhaṃ , sīghaṃ balikammaṃ sajjāpehīti. Bhaddā, ‘‘ahaṃ tassa manaṃ pūressāmī’’ti balikammaṃ sajjāpetvā sabbaṃ pasādhanaṃ pasādhetvā ekayāne āruyha sāmikena saddhiṃ corapapātapabbataṃ gantvā ‘‘pabbatadevatāya balikammaṃ karissāmī’’ti abhiruhituṃ āraddhā. Sattuko cintesi – ‘‘sabbesu abhiruhantesu mama imissā ābharaṇaṃ gahetuṃ na okāso bhavissatī’’ti tameva balibhājanaṃ gāhāpetvā pabbataṃ abhiruhi.
他和跋陀说话时,却不说一句亲昵的话。跋陀只凭他的神态就明白了他的意图。于是他对她说:“跋陀,把你的上衣脱下来,把你身上戴的装饰品都包成一包放在这里。”她说:“夫君,我有什么过错呢?”他说:“傻女人,你以为我是来作供养的吗?我本可以挖出肝来献给这位天神,只是借着供养的名义,想拿走你的首饰才来的。”她说:“那么,尊者,首饰是谁的,我又是谁的呢?我们根本不懂这种说法——你的东西是你的,我的东西是我的。”她说:“好吧,尊者,但请你满足我一个心愿:就让我像现在这样盛装打扮着,从前面和后面都让我抱一抱你吧。”他答应了:“好。”她知道他答应了,就先从前面抱了他,然后装作要从后面抱他的样子,一把把他推下了山崖。他坠落的时候,在半空中就已经粉身碎骨了。住在山上的天神看到她做的这件奇事,为了称扬她的功德,说出了下面这些偈颂:
So bhaddāya saddhiṃ kathento piyakathaṃ na katheti. Sā iṅgiteneva tassa adhippāyaṃ aññāsi. Atha naṃ so āha – ‘‘bhadde, tava uttarisāṭakaṃ omuñcitvā kāyāruḷhaṃ te pasādhanaṃ ettha bhaṇḍikaṃ karohī’’ti. Sāmi mayhaṃ ko aparādhoti? Kiṃ panāhaṃ, bāle, balikammatthaṃ āgatoti saññaṃ karosi? Ahañhi imissā devatāya yakanaṃ ubbaṭṭhetvā dadeyyaṃ, balikammāpadesena pana tava ābharaṇaṃ gaṇhitukāmo hutvā āgatomhīti. Kassa pana, ayya, pasādhanaṃ, kassa ahanti? Mayaṃ evarūpaṃ na jānāma, aññaṃ tava santakaṃ, aññaṃ mama santakanti. Sādhu, ayya, ekaṃ pana me adhippāyaṃ pūretha, alaṅkataniyāmeneva me purato ca pacchato ca āliṅgituṃ dethāti. So ‘‘sādhū’’ti sampaṭicchi. Sā tena sampaṭicchitabhāvaṃ ñatvā purato āliṅgitvā pacchato āliṅgantī viya hutvā pabbatapapāte pātesi. So patanto ākāseyeva cuṇṇavicuṇṇo ahosi. Tāya kataṃ vicitrabhāvaṃ disvā pabbate adhivatthā devatā guṇakittanavasena imā gāthā āha –
那个人并不是在所有事情上都是智者。
女人也能成为智者,在方方面面都明察秋毫。
那个人并不是在所有事情上都是智者。
女人也能成为智者,哪怕只思考片刻。
‘‘Na so sabbesu ṭhānesu, puriso hoti paṇḍito; Itthīpi paṇḍitā hoti, tattha tattha vicakkhaṇā. ‘‘Na so sabbesu ṭhānesu, puriso hoti paṇḍito; Itthīpi paṇḍitā hoti, muhuttamapi cintaye’’ti. (apa. therī 2.3.31-32);
跋陀心里想:“照这样下去,我没法再回家了。不如从这里离开,去出家修行。”于是她去了尼干陀的寺院,向尼干陀们请求出家。他们问她:“按什么规矩给你出家呢?”她说:“你们出家规矩里哪一种最好,就照那样做。”他们说“好”,就用棕榈木梳把她的头发连根拔掉,给她出了家。可是头发重新长出来时,一簇一簇卷成漩涡状,她因此就得名“卷发女”。她在出家的地方把一切技艺都学完了,知道“这些人再没有更高的东西了”,于是游走于村庄、城镇和王都,哪里有智者,她就去哪里,把他们的知识和技艺全都学过来。这样一来,她在许多地方都学过,别人都没法跟她对论。她找不到能跟自己辩论的人,每进一个村庄或城镇,就在城门口堆一堆沙子,上面插一根阎浮树枝,并告诉站在旁边的孩子们:“谁能驳倒我的主张,就把这根树枝踩碎。”可过了七天也没人来踩。于是她拿起树枝,离开了。
Tato bhaddā cintesi – ‘‘na sakkā mayā iminā niyāmena puna gehaṃ gantuṃ, itova gantvā ekaṃ pabbajjaṃ pabbajissāmī’’ti, nigaṇṭhārāmaṃ gantvā nigaṇṭhe pabbajjaṃ yāci. Atha naṃ te āhaṃsu – ‘‘kena niyāmena pabbajjā hotū’’ti? Yaṃ tumhākaṃ pabbajjāya uttamaṃ, tadeva karothāti. Te ‘‘sādhū’’ti tassā tālaṭṭhinā kese luñcitvā pabbājesuṃ. Kesā puna vaḍḍhantā rāsirāsivasena kuṇḍalāvattā hutvā vaḍḍhiṃsu. Sā teneva kāraṇena kuṇḍalakesā nāma jātā. Sā attano pabbajitaṭṭhāne sabbasippaṃ uggaṇhitvā ‘‘etesaṃ ito uttari viseso natthī’’ti ñatvā gāmanigamarājadhāniyo vicarantī yattha yattha paṇḍitā atthi , tattha tattha gantvā tesaṃ jānanasippaṃ sabbameva uggaṇhāti. Athassā bahūsu ṭhānesu sikkhitabhāvena paṭivādaṃ dātuṃ samatthā na honti. Sā attanā saddhiṃ kathetuṃ samatthaṃ adisvā yaṃ gāmaṃ vā nigamaṃ vā pavisati, tassa dvāre vālukarāsiṃ katvā tattha jambusākhaṃ ṭhapeti. ‘‘Yo mama vādaṃ āropetuṃ sakkoti, so imaṃ sākhaṃ maddatū’’ti samīpe ṭhitānaṃ dārakānaṃ saññaṃ deti. Taṃ sattāhampi maddantā na honti. Atha naṃ gahetvā pakkamati.
那时,我们的世尊已经出现在世间,住在舍卫城附近的祇园精舍。军头迦蕾莎也一路渐次来到舍卫城,进城时,她照老规矩在沙堆上插了一根树枝,给孩子们交代了一声,就进城去了。那时候,比丘僧团进城之后,法将自己一个人进城,看见沙堆上插着一根阎浮树枝,就问:“这根树枝为什么插在这里?”孩子们把原因一五一十地说了。于是法将说:“既然这样,孩子们,把它拿下来踩碎吧。”孩子们听了长老的话,有的不敢踩,有的当场就把树枝踩得粉碎。军头迦蕾莎吃完饭出来,看见那根树枝被踩碎了,就问:“这是谁干的?”他们告诉她,是法将让人干的。她心想:“如果不了解自己的实力,绝不敢让人踩碎这根树枝,这人一定很了不起。而我若显得渺小,就不会光彩,不如就在城里,向大众发出论辩的挑战。”于是她就这么做了。要知道,在这座有八万户人家居住的城市里,同族同乡的人都认出了她。
Tasmiṃ samaye amhākaṃ bhagavā loke nibbattitvā sāvatthiṃ upanissāya jetavane viharati. Kuṇḍalakesāpi kho anupubbena sāvatthiṃ patvā antonagaraṃ pavisamānā porāṇakaniyāmeneva vālukārāsimhi sākhaṃ ṭhapetvā dārakānaṃ saññaṃ datvā pāvisi. Tasmiṃ samaye dhammasenāpati bhikkhusaṅghe paviṭṭhe ekakova nagaraṃ pavisanto vālukāthūpe jambusākhaṃ disvā ‘‘kasmā ayaṃ ṭhapitā’’ti pucchi. Dārakā taṃ kāraṇaṃ aparihāpetvā kathesuṃ. Evaṃ sante imaṃ gahetvā maddatha, dārakāti. Tesu therassa vacanaṃ sutvā ekacce maddituṃ na visahiṃsu, ekacce taṃkhaṇeyeva madditvā cuṇṇavicuṇṇaṃ akaṃsu. Kuṇḍalakesā bhattakiccaṃ katvā nikkhamantī taṃ sākhaṃ madditaṃ disvā ‘‘kassetaṃ kamma’’nti pucchi. Athassā dhammasenāpatinā kārāpitabhāvaṃ kathayiṃsu. Sā ‘‘attano thāmaṃ ajānanto imaṃ sākhaṃ maddāpetuṃ no visahissati, addhā mahanto eso bhavissati . Ahampi pana khuddikā bhavantī na sobhissāmi, antogāmameva pavisitvā parisāya saññaṃ dātuṃ vaṭṭatī’’ti cintetvā tathā akāsi. Asītikulasahassanivāse nagare sabhāgasabhāgavasena sabbeva sañjāniṃsūti veditabbaṃ.
长老吃完饭,坐在一棵树下。这时,昆达拉迦蕾莎被一大群人围着,来到长老面前,问候寒暄之后站在一边,问:“尊者,是您叫人把树枝踩碎的吗?” “是的,是我叫人踩碎的。” “既然这样,尊者,那就让我和您辩论一场吧。” “好啊,跋陀。” “谁来问,谁来答?” “问由我来问,你知道什么就问吧。” 她得到长老允许后,就把自己知道的全部论题都问了出来,长老一一作答。她问完所有问题后,沉默不语。这时长老对她说:“你问了这么多,我也问你一个问题。” “请问吧,尊者。” “所谓‘一’,是什么?” 昆达拉迦蕾莎说:“我不知道,尊者。” “连这一点你都不知道,还能知道别的什么?” 她跪倒在长老脚下,说:“尊者,我皈依您。” “我没有接受皈依这回事。在这包括天神的世间里,有一位最殊胜的人住在祇园精舍,你去皈依他吧。” 她说:“我会照做的,尊者。” 傍晚世尊说法的时候,她来到世尊面前,五体投地礼拜后,站在一边。世尊针对她已被摧破的习气,以行持的方式为她说了这首法句偈:
Theropi bhattakiccaṃ katvā aññatarasmiṃ rukkhamūle nisīdi. Athāyaṃ kuṇḍalakesā mahājanaparivutā therassa santikaṃ gantvā paṭisanthāraṃ katvā ekamantaṃ ṭhatvā, ‘‘bhante, tumhehi sākhā maddāpitā’’ti pucchi. Āma, mayā maddāpitāti. Evaṃ sante tumhehi saddhiṃ amhākaṃ vādo hotu, bhanteti . Hotu, bhaddeti. Kassa pucchā hotu, kassa vissajjananti? Pucchā nāma amhākaṃ pattā, tvaṃ pana tuyhaṃ jānanakaṃ pucchāti. Sā therena dinnaanumatiyā sabbameva attano jānanakaṃ vādaṃ pucchi, thero sabbaṃ vissajjesi. Sā sabbaṃ pucchitvā tuṇhī ahosi. Atha naṃ thero āha – ‘‘tayā bahuṃ pucchitaṃ, mayampi ekaṃ pañhaṃ pucchāmā’’ti. Pucchatha, bhanteti. Ekaṃ nāma kinti? Kuṇḍalakesā ‘‘na jānāmi, bhante’’ti āha. Tvaṃ ettakampi na jānāsi, aññaṃ kiṃ jānissasīti? Sā therassa pādesu patitvā ‘‘tumhākaṃ saraṇaṃ gacchāmi, bhante’’ti āha. Mama saraṇagamanakammaṃ natthi, sadevake loke aggapuggalo dhuravihāre vasati, taṃ saraṇaṃ gacchāhīti. Sā ‘‘evaṃ karissāmi, bhante’’ti sāyanhasamaye satthu dhammadesanāvelāya satthu santikaṃ gantvā pañcapatiṭṭhitena vanditvā ekamantaṃ aṭṭhāsi. Satthā tassā madditasaṅkhārāya cariyāvasena dhammapade imaṃ gāthamāha –
即使有上千首偈颂,却由无意义的词句组成;
听了一句偈颂就能平静下来,这比一千句无意义的偈颂更好。
‘‘Sahassamapi ce gāthā, anatthapadasaṃhitā; Ekaṃ gāthāpadaṃ seyyo, yaṃ sutvā upasammatī’’ti. (dha. pa. 101);
这首偈颂刚念完,她就站在原地,和四无碍解智一起证得了阿罗汉果,随即请求出家。导师同意了她的出家请求。她便前往比丘尼寺院出家。后来,在四众弟子当中,出现了这样的议论:“这位跋达·军陀罗拘夷莎真是了不起,一首四句偈颂刚念完,她就证得了阿罗汉果。”导师把这件事作为因缘,把这位长老尼列为速证神通第一。
Sā gāthāpariyosāne yathāṭhitāva saha paṭisambhidāhi arahattaṃ patvā pabbajjaṃ yāci. Satthā tassā pabbajjaṃ sampaṭicchi. Sā bhikkhunupassayaṃ gantvā pabbaji. Aparabhāge catuparisamajjhe kathā udapādi – ‘‘mahantā vatāyaṃ bhaddā kuṇḍalakesā, yā catuppadikagāthāvasāne arahattaṃ pattā’’ti. Satthā taṃ kāraṇaṃ aṭṭhuppattiṃ katvā theriṃ khippābhiññānaṃ aggaṭṭhāne ṭhapesīti.
跋陀跋陀·迦毗罗长老尼的故事
Bhaddākāpilānītherīvatthu
244244. 第十事:宿住。这里是在说明:在能忆念过去生所住诸蕴相续的比丘尼中,跋达迦毗罗最为第一。据说,她在莲华上佛的时代,出生在天鹅城的一户人家,听闻世尊说法时,看见世尊把一位比丘尼安置在忆念宿住第一的位置上,于是做了广大的善业,发愿要得到那个位置。她在十万劫中于天界和人间流转,后来在无佛出世的时代,在波罗奈的一户人家结生,并与丈夫的妹妹争吵。当时,丈夫的妹妹正把食物布施给一位独觉佛,她便说:“她布施食物给这个人,是想让他听自己使唤吧。”说着就从独觉佛手中夺过钵,把食物倒掉,装满泥浆再递回去。众人责备她说:“愚痴的女人!你跟她争吵,却对她什么都不做,独觉佛有什么过错?”她因众人的话感到羞愧,便重新取回钵,倒掉泥浆,洗净后涂上香粉,盛满四种甘甜美味,再在上面浇上如莲花蕊色泽般光亮的酥油,放到独觉佛手中,并发愿说:“正如这钵食物变得光明,愿我的身体也如此光明。”以上全部详情,应当依照大迦叶长老故事中所说的方式来了解。
244. Dasame pubbenivāsanti pubbe nivutthakkhandhasantānaṃ anussarantīnaṃ bhaddā kāpilānī aggāti dasseti. Sā kira padumuttarabuddhakāle haṃsavatiyaṃ kulagehe nibbattitvā satthu dhammadesanaṃ suṇantī satthāraṃ ekaṃ bhikkhuniṃ pubbenivāsaṃ anussarantīnaṃ aggaṭṭhāne ṭhapentaṃ disvā adhikārakammaṃ katvā taṃ ṭhānantaraṃ patthesi. Sā kappasatasahassaṃ devamanussesu saṃsaritvā anuppanne buddhe bārāṇasiyaṃ kulagehe paṭisandhiṃ gaṇhitvā attano sāmibhaginiyā saddhiṃ kalahaṃ karontī tāya paccekabuddhassa piṇḍapāte dinne, ‘‘ayaṃ imassa piṇḍapātaṃ datvā attano vasaṃ vattetī’’ti paccekabuddhassa hatthato pattaṃ gaṇhitvā bhattaṃ chaḍḍetvā kalalassa pūretvā adāsi. Mahājano ‘‘bālā aya’’nti garahitvā, ‘‘yāya te saddhiṃ kalaho kato, tassā kiñci na karosi, paccekabuddho te kiṃ aparajjhatī’’ti āha. Sā tesaṃ vacanena lajjāyamānā puna pattaṃ gahetvā kalalaṃ hāretvā dhovitvā gandhacuṇṇena ubbaṭṭetvā catumadhurassa pūretvā upari āsittena padumagabbhavaṇṇena sappinā vijjotamānaṃ paccekabuddhassa hatthe ṭhapetvā ‘‘yathā ayaṃ piṇḍapāto obhāsajāto, evaṃ obhāsajātaṃ me sarīraṃ hotū’’ti patthanaṃ paṭṭhapesīti sabbaṃ mahākassapattherassa vatthumhi vuttanayeneva veditabbaṃ.
大迦叶长老走右边那条路,去了十力世尊所在的多子榕树下;这位跋陀迦毗罗则走左边那条路,因为当时女人还不被允许出家,她就去了女游行者住的园子。后来大爱道大爱道得到出家并受具足戒时,这位长老尼也在大爱道长老尼跟前出家、受具足戒,之后修观业,证得阿罗汉果,在宿住智上达到了自在。那时,世尊坐在祇园,依次为比丘尼们安排位次,就把这位长老尼放在忆念宿住第一的位置上。
Mahākassapatthero pana dakkhiṇamaggaṃ gahetvā dasabalassa santikaṃ bahuputtakanigrodhamūlaṃ gato, ayaṃ bhaddā kāpilānī vāmamaggaṃ gaṇhitvā mātugāmassa pabbajjāya ananuññātabhāvena paribbājikārāmaṃ agamāsi. Yadā pana mahāpajāpatigotamī pabbajjañca upasampadañca labhi, tadā sā therī theriyā santike pabbajjañca upasampadañca labhitvā aparabhāge vipassanāya kammaṃ karontī arahattaṃ patvā pubbenivāsañāṇe ciṇṇavasī ahosi. Atha satthā jetavane nisīditvā bhikkhuniyo paṭipāṭiyā ṭhānantaresu ṭhapento imaṃ theriṃ pubbenivāsaṃ anussarantīnaṃ aggaṭṭhāne ṭhapesīti.
跋陀·迦旃延长老尼的故事
Bhaddākaccānātherīvatthu
245245. 在第十一项“已证得大神通者”中,说的是跋陀·迦旃延在已证得广大神通的人当中最为第一。因为每一位佛陀的教法里,只有四个人能证得大神通,其余弟子不能。其余弟子只能忆念十万劫,不能再超过这个范围;而证得大神通的人,则能忆念超过十万劫的无数劫。在我们这位导师的教法中,两位上首弟子、薄拘罗长老和跋陀·迦旃延这四个人,能够忆念这么长的时间。因此,这位长老尼就成为证得大神通者中的第一。“跋陀·迦旃延”是她的名字。她的身体肤色就像最上等的黄金一样,因此得到“跋陀金”这个名字,后来就只以“迦旃延”为人所知。这是罗睺罗之母的别称。
245. Ekādasame mahābhiññāppattānanti mahatiyo abhiññāyo pattānaṃ, bhaddā kaccānā, nāma aggāti dasseti. Ekassa hi buddhassa cattārova janā mahābhiññā honti, na avasesasāvakā. Avasesasāvakā hi kappasatasahassameva anussarituṃ sakkonti, na tato paraṃ. Mahābhiññāppattā pana kappasatasahassādhikaṃ asaṅkhyeyyaṃ anussaranti. Amhākampi satthu sāsane dve aggasāvakā bākulatthero bhaddā kaccānāti ime cattāro ettakaṃ anussarituṃ sakkhiṃsu. Tasmā ayaṃ therī mahābhiññāppattānaṃ aggā nāma jātā. Bhaddā kaccānāti tassā nāmaṃ. Bhaddakañcanassa hi uttamasuvaṇṇassa viya tassā sarīravaṇṇo ahosi, sā tasmā bhaddakañcanāti nāmaṃ labhi, sā pacchā kaccānātveva saṅkhaṃ gatā. Rāhulamātāyetaṃ adhivacanaṃ.
她在莲华上佛的时代,投生在天鹅城的一户人家。后来她听世尊说法时,看到世尊把一位比丘尼安立在得大神通者中的首位,就做了种种善行,发愿将来也能得到那个位置。她在十万劫中辗转于天界和人间,到释迦佛出世时,投生在善觉释迦的家中,取名跋陀·迦旃延。
Sā hi padumuttarabuddhakāle haṃsavatiyaṃ kulagehe paṭisandhiṃ gahetvā aparabhāge satthu dhammakathaṃ suṇantī satthāraṃ ekaṃ bhikkhuniṃ mahābhiññāppattānaṃ aggaṭṭhāne ṭhapentaṃ disvā adhikārakammaṃ katvā taṃ ṭhānantaraṃ patthesi. Sā kappasatasahassaṃ devamanussesu saṃsaritvā imasmiṃ buddhuppāde suppabuddhasakkassa gehe paṭisandhiṃ gaṇhi, bhaddā kaccānātissā nāmaṃ akaṃsu.
她成年后,嫁入了菩萨的家。后来,她生下一个儿子,名叫罗睺罗王子。就在罗睺罗出生的那天,菩萨出家了。之后,菩萨在菩提道场证得一切知智,为了利益世间众生,一路游行,渐渐来到迦毗罗卫城,摄受亲族。后来,净饭大王般涅槃之后,大爱道·大爱道带领五百位女子,在世尊面前出家。罗睺罗的母亲——那位国中第一美人,也来到大爱道长老尼那里出家。她从出家那天起,就以跋陀·迦旃延长老尼的名号为人所知。后来,她修习观禅,证得阿罗汉果,对种种神通修习纯熟、运用自如。她只需结跏趺坐,心作一次转向,就能忆念起十万劫以上乃至不可计数的过去世。当她的这一功德为众人所知时,导师正坐在祇园精舍,依次为比丘尼们安排位次,便把这位长老尼安立在得大神通者中的首位。
Sā vayappattā bodhisattassa gehaṃ agamāsi. Sā aparabhāge rāhulakumāraṃ nāma puttaṃ vijāyi. Tassa jātadivaseva bodhisatto nikkhamitvā bodhimaṇḍe sabbaññutaṃ patvā lokānuggahaṃ karonto anupubbena kapilavatthuṃ āgamma ñātīnaṃ saṅgahaṃ akāsi. Aparabhāge parinibbute suddhodanamahārāje mahāpajāpatigotamī pañcahi mātugāmasatehi saddhiṃ satthu santike pabbaji. Rāhulamātāpi janapadakalyāṇīpi theriyā santikaṃ gantvā pabbaji. Sā pabbajitakālato paṭṭhāya bhaddakaccānattherītveva pākaṭā ahosi. Sā aparabhāge vipassanaṃ vaḍḍhetvā arahattaṃ patvā abhiññāsu ciṇṇavasī ahosi, ekapallaṅkena nisinnā ekāvajjanena kappasatasahassādhikaṃ asaṅkhyeyyaṃ anussarati. Tassā tasmiṃ guṇe pākaṭe jāte satthā jetavane nisinno bhikkhuniyo paṭipāṭiyā ṭhānantare ṭhapento imaṃ theriṃ mahābhiññāppattānaṃ aggaṭṭhāne ṭhapesīti.
翅舍·乔达弥长老尼的故事
Kisāgotamītherīvatthu
246第十二则说的是“持粗衣者”:在那些穿着具备三种粗劣特质的粪扫衣的女人当中,翅舍·乔达弥最为第一。乔达弥是她的名字,因为她的体质稍微瘦弱,所以被称为翅舍·乔达弥。她也是在莲华上佛的时代,出生在天鹅城的一户人家。听世尊说法时,看见世尊把一位比丘尼安置在持粗衣者中的首位,她便做了广大的善行,祈愿得到那个位置。她在十万劫中流转于天界与人界,到释迦佛出世时,在舍卫城的一个穷苦人家出生。成年后,她嫁到了一户人家,在那里,众人轻蔑地称她为“穷人家的女儿”。
246. Dvādasame lūkhacīvaradharānanti tīhi lūkhehi samannāgataṃ paṃsukūlaṃ dhārentīnaṃ, kisāgotamī, aggāti dasseti. Gotamīti tassā nāmaṃ, thokaṃ kisadhātukattā pana kisāgotamīti vuccati. Ayampi padumuttarabuddhakāle haṃsavatiyaṃ kulagehe nibbattitvā satthu dhammadesanaṃ suṇantī satthāraṃ ekaṃ bhikkhuniṃ lūkhacīvaradharānaṃ aggaṭṭhāne ṭhapentaṃ disvā adhikārakammaṃ katvā taṃ ṭhānantaraṃ patthesi. Sā kappasatasahassaṃ devamanussesu saṃsaritvā imasmiṃ buddhuppāde sāvatthiyaṃ duggatakule nibbattitvā vayappattakāle ekaṃ kulaṃ agamāsi. Tattha naṃ ‘‘duggatakulassa dhītā’’ti paribhaviṃsu.
她后来生了一个儿子,大家这才开始尊重她。可是这孩子能跑能跳、正处在玩耍的年纪,就死了,她因此陷入悲痛。她想:“我在这家里本来没人供养、没人尊敬,从儿子出生以后才得到恭敬。现在他们恐怕会想办法把我儿子扔到外面去。”于是她把儿子抱在怀里,挨家挨户地走,说:“请给我儿子的药吧。”人们只要看到她,就拍着手嘲笑说:“你在哪里见过给死人的药?”她听了他们的话,还是不肯醒悟。后来有个聪明人看见了她,心想:“这女人因为丧子之痛,已经心神错乱了。她儿子的药,别人不会知道,只有十力者才知道。”于是对她说:“大姐,没有人知道你儿子的药。在这包括天神的世间里,最尊贵的十力者正住在附近的精舍。你去他那里问吧。”她想:“这人说的是实话。”就抱着儿子,在如来坐在佛座上时,站在大众的外围,说:“世尊,请给我儿子的药吧。”
Sā aparabhāge puttaṃ vijāyi, athassā sammānamakaṃsu. So panassā dārako ādhāvitvā paridhāvitvā kīḷanavaye ṭhito kālamakāsi, tassā soko udapādi. Sā ‘‘ahaṃ imasmiṃyeva gehe hatalābhasakkārā hutvā puttassa jātakālato paṭṭhāya sakkāraṃ pāpuṇiṃ, ime mayhaṃ puttaṃ bahi chaḍḍetumpi vāyameyyu’’nti puttaṃ aṅkenādāya ‘‘puttassa me bhesajjaṃ dethā’’ti gehadvārapaṭipāṭiyā vicarati. Diṭṭhadiṭṭhaṭṭhāne manussā ‘‘kattha te matakassa bhesajjaṃ diṭṭhapubba’’nti pāṇiṃ paharitvā parihāsaṃ karonti. Sā tesaṃ kathāya neva saññattiṃ gacchati. Atha naṃ eko paṇḍitapuriso disvā, ‘‘ayaṃ puttasokena cittavikkhepaṃ pattā bhavissati, etissā pana bhesajjaṃ na añño jānissati, dasabalova jānissatī’’ti cintetvā evamāha – ‘‘amma, tava puttassa bhesajjaṃ añño jānanto nāma natthi, sadevake pana loke aggapuggalo dasabalo dhuravihāre vasati, tassa santikaṃ gantvā pucchāhī’’ti. Sā ‘‘saccaṃ puriso kathetī’’ti puttamādāya tathāgatassa buddhāsane nisinnavelāya parisapariyante ṭhatvā ‘‘puttassa me bhesajjaṃ detha bhagavā’’ti āha.
导师看出她有得度的因缘,就对她说:“乔达弥,你为了求药来到这里,这很好。你进城去,从第一家开始走遍全城,哪户人家从来没有死过人,你就从那里取来白芥子。”她心里欢喜,答道:“好的,尊者。”便进了城。她走到第一户人家就说:“十力者为了治我儿子的病,让我来取白芥子,请给我白芥子吧。”那家人拿出来给她,说:“给你,乔达弥。”她说:“我不能就这样拿走。这家里从来没有死过人吗?”对方说:“乔达弥,你在说什么?这里死去的人,谁数得清啊?”她说:“既然如此,那我不要了。十力者让我从没有死过人的人家取。”她按这个办法走到第三家,心想:“整座城恐怕都是这样。这一定是那位慈悯众生、利益众生的佛陀所预见的。”她因此生起警醒,就从那里出去,走到荒尸林,用手抓住儿子,说:“孩子啊,我一直以为这死亡只发生在你身上,可这并不是你一个人独有的,这是所有众生共通的法则。”说完把儿子的尸体丢在荒尸林里,说出这首偈颂:
Satthā tassā upanissayaṃ disvā ‘‘bhaddakaṃ te gotami kataṃ bhesajjatthāya idhāgacchantiyā, gaccha nagaraṃ pavisitvā koṭito paṭṭhāya sakalanagaraṃ caritvā yasmiṃ gehe koci matapubbo natthi, tato siddhatthakaṃ āharā’’ti āha. Sā ‘‘sādhu, bhante’’ti tuṭṭhamānasā antonagaraṃ pavisitvā paṭhamageheyeva ‘‘dasabalo mama puttassa bhesajjatthāya siddhatthakaṃ āharāpeti, siddhatthakaṃ me dethā’’ti āha. ‘‘Handa gotamī’’ti nīharitvā adaṃsu. Ahaṃ evaṃ gahetuṃ na sakkomi, imasmiṃ gehe koci matapubbo nāma natthīti? Kiṃ vadesi gotami, ko idha matake gaṇetuṃ sakkotīti? ‘‘Tena hi alaṃ nāhaṃ gaṇhissāmi, dasabalo maṃ yattha matapubbo natthi, tato naṃ gaṇhāpetī’’ti āha. Sā imināva niyāmena tatiyagharaṃ gantvā cintesi – ‘‘sakalanagare ayameva niyāmo bhavissati, idaṃ hitānukampakena buddhena diṭṭhaṃ bhavissatī’’ti saṃvegaṃ labhitvā tatova bahi nikkhamitvā āmakasusānaṃ gantvā puttaṃ hatthena gahetvā, ‘‘puttaka, ahaṃ imaṃ maraṇaṃ taveva uppannanti cintesiṃ, na panetaṃ taveva, mahājanasādhāraṇo esa dhammo’’ti vatvā puttaṃ āmakasusāne chaḍḍetvā imaṃ gāthamāha –
这不是村庄之法,也不是城镇之法,
这也不是哪一个家庭独有的法。
整个有天神在内的世间
正是这个法,也就是无常性。
‘‘Na gāmadhammo no nigamassa dhammo, Na cāpiyaṃ ekakulassa dhammo; Sabbassa lokassa sadevakassa, Eseva dhammo yadidaṃ aniccatā’’ti. (apa. therī 2.3.82);
她这样说完之后,就来到导师跟前。导师对她说:“乔达弥,你拿到白芥子了吗?”她回答:“尊者,白芥子的事已经办好了。不过,请您给我一个立足处吧。”于是,导师为她说了《法句经》里的这首偈颂——
Evañca pana vatvā satthu santikaṃ agamāsi. Atha naṃ satthā ‘‘laddho te, gotami, siddhatthako’’ti āha. Niṭṭhitaṃ, bhante, siddhatthakena kammaṃ, patiṭṭhaṃ pana me dethāti āha. Athassā satthā dhammapade imaṃ gāthamāha –
那个沉溺于儿女和牲畜、心被紧紧缠住的人,
死神把他带走,就像洪水冲走熟睡的村庄。
‘‘Taṃ puttapasusammattaṃ, byāsattamanasaṃ naraṃ; Suttaṃ gāmaṃ mahoghova, maccu ādāya gacchatī’’ti. (dha. pa. 287);
这首偈颂结束时,她就在原地证得了入流果,随即请求出家。导师允许她出家。她向右绕导师三圈,顶礼之后,前往比丘尼的住处,得到了出家与具足戒。不久,她如理作意、精勤修行,增长了观智。于是,导师为她说了这首光明偈——
Sā gāthāpariyosāne yathāṭhitāva sotāpattiphale patiṭṭhāya pabbajjaṃ yāci, satthā pabbajjaṃ anujāni. Sā tikkhattuṃ satthāraṃ padakkhiṇaṃ katvā vanditvā bhikkhuniupassayaṃ gantvā pabbajjañca upasampadañca labhitvā nacirasseva yonisomanasikāre kammaṃ karontī vipassanaṃ vaḍḍhesi. Athassā satthā imaṃ obhāsagāthamāha –
就算活上一百年,却没能见到不死的境界;
活一天,只要能看见不死之道,这一生就更有价值。
‘‘Yo ca vassasataṃ jīve, apassaṃ amataṃ padaṃ; Ekāhaṃ jīvitaṃ seyyo, passato amataṃ pada’’nti. (dha. pa. 114);
她在偈颂结束时证得了阿罗汉果。在受用资具方面,她成了极为超胜的人,披着由三种粗布制成的袈裟四处游行。后来,导师坐在祇园精舍,依次为比丘尼们安排座位时,把这位长老尼安置在穿粗布衣者中的首位。
Sā gāthāpariyosāne arahattaṃ pattā parikkhāravalañje paramukkaṭṭhā hutvā tīhi lūkhehi samannāgataṃ cīvaraṃ pārupitvā vicari. Aparabhāge satthā jetavane nisinno bhikkhuniyo paṭipāṭiyā ṭhānantare ṭhapento imaṃ theriṃ lūkhacīvaradharānaṃ aggaṭṭhāne ṭhapesīti.
豺母长老尼的故事
Siṅgālakamātātherīvatthu
247247. 第十三节里说的“信胜解者”,指的是那些坚定安住在“信”这个特征上的人,这里是在显示豺母在这类人当中最为第一。据说,这位长老尼在莲华上佛的时代,出生在天鹅城的一个良家。她听世尊说法时,看到世尊把一位比丘尼安立在信胜解者中的首位,就做了种种善行功德,发愿将来也要得到那个位置。她在一亿劫中于天界和人间流转,到了现在这位佛陀出世的时代,出生在王舍城的一个巨富之家,嫁到门当户对的人家后生了一个儿子,给他取名叫豺童子。她也因为同样的原因,被称为豺母。有一天,她听了世尊说法,生起了信心,就到世尊那里出家。从出家那时起,她的信根变得特别强。她为了听法去精舍时,总是站在那里目不转睛地瞻仰十力者佛陀的庄严身相。世尊知道她的心坚定安住在信的特征上,就善巧方便,只为她开示能令人生起净信的法。这位长老尼也以信的特征为修行核心,最终证得了阿罗汉果。后来,世尊坐在祇园精舍,依次为比丘尼们安排位次时,把这位长老尼安立在信胜解者中的首位。
247. Terasame saddhādhimuttānanti saddhālakkhaṇe abhiniviṭṭhānaṃ, siṅgālakamātā, aggāti dasseti. Ayaṃ kira padumuttarabuddhakāle haṃsavatiyaṃ kulaghare nibbattā satthu dhammakathaṃ suṇantī satthāraṃ ekaṃ bhikkhuniṃ saddhādhimuttānaṃ aggaṭṭhāne ṭhapentaṃ disvā adhikārakammaṃ katvā taṃ ṭhānantaraṃ patthesi. Sā kappasatasahassaṃ devamanussesu saṃsaritvā imasmiṃ buddhuppāde rājagahanagare seṭṭhikule nibbattā samānajātikaṃ kulaṃ gantvā ekaṃ puttaṃ vijāyi, tassa siṅgālakakumāroti nāmaṃ akaṃsu. Sāpi teneva kāraṇena siṅgālakamātā nāma jātā. Sā ekadivasaṃ satthu dhammakathaṃ sutvā paṭiladdhasaddhā satthu santikaṃ gantvā pabbaji. Pabbajitakālato paṭṭhāya saddhindriyaṃ adhimattaṃ paṭilabhi. Sā dhammassavanatthāya vihāraṃ gantvā dasabalassa sarīrasampattiṃ olokayamānāva tiṭṭhati. Satthā tassā saddhālakkhaṇe abhiniviṭṭhabhāvaṃ ñatvā sappāyaṃ katvā pasādanīyameva dhammaṃ desesi. Sāpi therī saddhālakkhaṇameva dhuraṃ katvā arahattaṃ pāpuṇi. Atha naṃ satthā aparabhāge jetavane nisīditvā bhikkhuniyo paṭipāṭiyā ṭhānantare ṭhapento imaṃ theriṃ saddhādhimuttānaṃ aggaṭṭhāne ṭhapesīti.
《长老尼偈》——以十三部经庄严——的注释到此结束。
Terasasuttapaṭimaṇḍitāya theripāḷiyā vaṇṇanā niṭṭhitā.
第十四 最上品
14. Etadaggavaggo
第六最上品
(14) 6. Chaṭṭhaetadaggavaggo
提谓与波利的故事
Tapussabhallikavatthu
248248. 在《近事男品》的第一部分中,“最初皈依者”指的是:在所有最初皈依的人当中,提谓和波利这两位商人是最上首。这就是它的含义。据说,这两位在莲华上佛的时代,投生在天鹅城的一户良家。后来,他们听闻导师说法,看到导师把两位近事男安立在最初皈依者中最上首的位置,便做了种种善行,发愿要得到那个位置。他们在十万劫中于天界和人间轮转,在我们的菩萨证得一切知智之前,就已经出生在阿西檀阇那城的一户富绅家中。长兄名叫提谓,幼弟名叫波利。
248. Upāsakapāḷiyā paṭhame paṭhamaṃ saraṇaṃ gacchantānanti sabbapaṭhamaṃ saraṇaṃ gacchantānaṃ tapusso ca bhalliko cāti ime dve vāṇijā aggāti dasseti. Ime kira padumuttarabuddhakāle haṃsavatiyaṃ kulagehe paṭisandhiṃ gahetvā aparabhāge satthu dhammadesanaṃ suṇantā satthāraṃ dve upāsake paṭhamaṃ saraṇaṃ gacchantānaṃ aggaṭṭhāne ṭhapentaṃ disvā adhikārakammaṃ katvā taṃ ṭhānantaraṃ patthayiṃsu. Te kappasatasahassaṃ devamanussesu saṃsaritvā amhākaṃ bodhisattassa sabbaññutaññāṇapattito puretarameva asitañjananagare kuṭumbiyagehe nibbattiṃsu. Jeṭṭhabhātiko tapusso nāma ahosi, kaniṭṭho bhalliko nāma.
后来,他们继续在家过日子,时常套好五百辆车去做买卖,到处跑生意。就在那个时候,我们的菩萨已经证得一切知智,在菩提道场住了七个七天,到第八个七天时,坐在王处树下。就在那时,那些商人带着将近五百辆车来到了那个地方。他们过去世投生为人的上一世,我是他们的母亲,已经投生为那个地方的天神。她心想:“现在该是让佛陀得到食物的时候了。从今以后,不能再让佛陀没有食物而维持生活。我这两个儿子正走这条路,今天应该让他们去给佛陀供养团食。”于是她让那五百辆车上套的牛全都停住,走不动了。商人们想:“这是怎么回事?”就察看种种征兆。她知道了他们疲惫不堪,便附在一个人的身上说:“你们为什么疲惫?这里没有夜叉作障,没有鬼怪作障,也没有龙作障。我是你们过去世投生为人的上一世的母亲,已经投生为这个地方的陆地天神。那位十力者正坐在王处树下,你们应当第一个去向他供养团食。”
Te aparena samayena gharāvāsaṃ vasantā kālena kālaṃ pañca sakaṭasatāni yojāpetvā vāṇijakammaṃ karontā caranti. Tasmiṃ samaye amhākaṃ bodhisatto sabbaññutaṃ patvā sattasattāhaṃ bodhimaṇḍe viharitvā aṭṭhame sattāhe rājāyatanamūle nisīdi. Tasmiṃ samaye te vāṇijā pañcamattehi sakaṭasatehi taṃ ṭhānaṃ anuppattā ahesuṃ. Tesaṃ anantare attabhāve mātā tasmiṃ padese devatā hutvā nibbatti. Sā cintesi – ‘‘idāni buddhānaṃ āhāro laddhuṃ vaṭṭati. Na hi sakkā ito paraṃ nirāhārehi yāpetuṃ. Ime ca me puttā iminā maggena gacchanti, tehi ajja buddhānaṃ piṇḍapātaṃ dāpetuṃ vaṭṭatī’’ti pañcasu sakaṭasatesu yuttagoṇānaṃ gamanupacchedaṃ akāsi. Te ‘‘kiṃ nāmeta’’nti nānāvidhāni nimittāni olokenti. Atha tesaṃ kilamanabhāvaṃ ñatvā ekassa purisassa sarīre adhimuccitvā ‘‘kiṃ kāraṇā kilamatha? Tumhākaṃ añño yakkhāvaṭṭo vā bhūtāvaṭṭo vā nāgāvaṭṭo vā natthi, ahaṃ pana vo atītattabhāve mātā imasmiṃ ṭhāne bhummadevatā hutvā nibbattā. Esa dasabalo rājāyatanamūle nisinno, tassa paṭhamaṃ piṇḍapātaṃ dethā’’ti.
他们听了她的话,心里非常欢喜,就端着金盘,盛着炒面和蜜团,来到导师面前,说:“尊者,请接受这些食物。”导师观察了过去诸佛的习惯做法,这时四大天王献上了石钵。导师说:“愿这给他们带来大果报。”又把四个钵决意成:“变成一个钵吧。”就在那时,那些商人把炒面和蜜团放进如来的钵里,等世尊吃完,又供养了水。饭食完毕,他们礼敬导师,坐在一边。接着,导师为他们说法。说法结束时,这两个人都安立在二皈依上,礼敬导师后,想回自己的城市,便说:“尊者,请给我们一个可供供养礼拜的纪念物。”导师用右手摸了摸头顶,把八根头发舍利给了这两个人。他们两人把头发舍利放进金匣,带回自己的城市,在阿西檀阇那城城门外建了一座活发舍利塔。每到布萨日,塔里就会放出蓝色的光。这件事的因缘就是这样发生的。后来,导师坐在祇园精舍,依次把在家男信徒安立在各个最上位时,把这两个人安立在最初皈依者的最上位置。
Te tassā kathaṃ sutvā tuṭṭhamānasā hutvā manthañca madhupiṇḍikañca suvaṇṇathālakena ādāya satthu santikaṃ gantvā ‘‘imaṃ bhojanaṃ paṭiggaṇhatha, bhante’’ti āhaṃsu. Satthā atītabuddhānaṃ āciṇṇaṃ olokesi, athassa cattāro mahārājāno selamaye patte upanāmesuṃ. Satthā ‘‘tesaṃ mahapphalaṃ hotū’’ti cattāropi patte ‘‘ekova patto hotū’’ti adhiṭṭhāsi. Tasmiṃ khaṇe te vāṇijā tathāgatassa patte manthañca madhupiṇḍikañca patiṭṭhapetvā paribhuttakāle udakaṃ datvā bhattakiccapariyosāne satthāraṃ abhivādetvā ekamantaṃ nisīdiṃsu. Atha nesaṃ satthā dhammaṃ desesi, desanāpariyosāne dvepi janā dvevācike saraṇe patiṭṭhāya satthāraṃ abhivādetvā attano nagaraṃ gantukāmā , ‘‘bhante, amhākaṃ paricaraṇacetiyaṃ dethā’’ti vadiṃsu. Satthā dakkhiṇena hatthena sīsaṃ parāmasitvā dvinnampi janānaṃ aṭṭha kesadhātuyo adāsi. Te ubhopi janā kesadhātuyo suvaṇṇasamuggesu ṭhapetvā attano nagaraṃ netvā asitañjananagaradvāre jīvakesadhātuyā cetiyaṃ patiṭṭhāpesuṃ. Uposathadivase cetiyato nīlasmiyo niggacchanti. Evametaṃ vatthu samuṭṭhitaṃ. Satthā pana aparabhāge jetavane nisīditvā upāsake paṭipāṭiyā ṭhānantaresu ṭhapento ime dve jane paṭhamaṃ saraṇaṃ gacchantānaṃ aggaṭṭhāne ṭhapesīti.
给孤独长者的事迹
Anāthapiṇḍikaseṭṭhivatthu
249第二首偈颂里说“施主们”,是为了指出:乐于布施的人当中,须达多居士——给孤独——是最上首的。据说,他在莲华上佛的时代,出生在天鹅城的一个良家。他听导师说法时,看见导师把一位近事男安立在施主中最上首的位置,就做了殊胜的业行,发愿要得到那个位置。此后,他在十万劫中流转于天界和人间,到我们这位佛陀出世的时代,出生在舍卫城须摩那长者家中,大家给他取名叫须达多。
249. Dutiye dāyakānanti dānābhiratānaṃ sudatto, gahapati, anāthapiṇḍiko aggoti dasseti. So kira padumuttarabuddhakāle haṃsavatiyaṃ kulagehe nibbatto satthu dhammakathaṃ suṇanto satthāraṃ ekaṃ upāsakaṃ dāyakānaṃ aggaṭṭhāne ṭhapentaṃ disvā adhikārakammaṃ katvā taṃ ṭhānantaraṃ patthesi. So kappasatasahassaṃ devamanussesu saṃsaritvā imasmiṃ buddhuppāde sāvatthiyaṃ sumanaseṭṭhissa gehe nibbatti, sudattotissa nāmaṃ akaṃsu.
他后来安家立业,做了施主和布施者,因为这一功德,名声远播,人们就叫他“给孤独”。他带着五百辆车满载货物,前往王舍城一位和自己交情很好的长者家里。在那里听说佛陀世尊已经出世。天快亮时,靠天神的威力,城门自动打开,他去见导师,听完法就证得了入流果。第二天,他又为以佛陀为首的比丘僧团办了盛大的供养,并得到导师答应前往舍卫城。在两城之间四十五由旬的路上,他每由旬布施十万钱,并建起一座座精舍,让每由旬都有一座。他又用金币铺满祇园的地面,以一亿八千万钱买下园地,再以一亿八千万钱建造精舍。精舍建成后,他在午饭前和午饭后,随四众弟子各自所需而行布施,又用一亿八千万钱举行了精舍落成庆典。精舍庆典历时九个月才完成;也有人说历时五个月。不过对于历时三个月之说,所有师长都没有异议。
So aparabhāge gharāvāse patiṭṭhito dāyako dānapati hutvā teneva guṇena patthaṭanāmadheyyo anāthapiṇḍiko nāma ahosi. So pañcahi sakaṭasatehi bhaṇḍaṃ ādāya rājagahe attano piyasahāyakassa seṭṭhino gehaṃ gantvā tattha buddhassa bhagavato uppannabhāvaṃ sutvā balavapaccūsakāle devatānubhāvena vivaṭena dvārena satthāraṃ upasaṅkamitvā dhammaṃ sutvā sotāpattiphale patiṭṭhāya dutiyadivase ca buddhappamukhassa bhikkhusaṅghassa mahādānaṃ datvā sāvatthiṃ āgamanatthāya satthu paṭiññaṃ gahetvā antarāmagge pañcacattālīsayojanamagge satasahassaṃ satasahassaṃ datvā yojanikavihāre kāretvā jetavanaṃ koṭisanthārena santharitvā aṭṭhārasahi koṭīhi kiṇitvā aṭṭhārasahi koṭīhi vihāraṃ kāretvā vihāre niṭṭhite catunnaṃ parisānaṃ purebhattapacchābhattesu yadicchakaṃ dānaṃ dadanto aṭṭhārasahi koṭīhi vihāramahaṃ niṭṭhāpesi. Vihāramaho navahi māsehi niṭṭhānaṃ agamāsi , ‘‘pañcahī’’ti apare. Temāse pana sabbācariyānaṃ vivādo natthi.
他这样把五亿四千万的财产都散尽了,之后长期在家里做这样的布施。每天都有五百份筹食、五百份半月食、五百份筹粥、五百份半月粥、五百份常供食、五百份客食、五百份饯行食、五百份病食、五百份看病人食,家里还常年备着五百个座位。后来,导师坐在祇园时,把在家男信徒们依次安排到各个位置上,就把他放在了施主中最高的位置。
Evaṃ catupaṇṇāsakoṭidhanaṃ vissajjetvā niccakālaṃ gehe evarūpaṃ dānaṃ pavattesi. Devasikaṃ pañca salākabhattasatāni honti, pañca pakkhikabhattasatāni, pañca salākayāgusatāni, pañca pakkhikayāgusatāni, pañca dhurabhattasatāni, pañca āgantukabhattasatāni, pañca gamikabhattasatāni, pañca gilānabhattasatāni, pañca gilānupaṭṭhākabhattasatāni, pañca āsanasatāni gehe niccapaññattāneva hontīti. Atha naṃ aparabhāge satthā jetavane nisinno upāsake paṭipāṭiyā ṭhānantaresu ṭhapento dāyakānaṃ aggaṭṭhāne ṭhapesīti.
质多居士的故事
Cittagahapativatthu
250在第三项“说法者中”里,这是指出:在说法者的居士当中,质多居士最为第一。据说,在莲华上佛的时代,他出生在天鹅城的一个良家。后来听法时,看见世尊把一位居士安立在说法者第一的位置上,就做了增上的善业,发愿得到那个位置。他在十万劫中于天界和人间轮转,到迦叶佛的时代,出生在猎鹿人的家里。后来,当他有能力在林中劳作时,有一天正下着雨,他为了猎鹿,拿着矛进入森林,四处张望鹿的形影,看见在一处没有修整的石窟里,有一位比丘用粪扫衣连头盖着,坐在石板上。他心想:“这是一位尊者在修行沙门法。”于是赶快回家,在一个灶上煮昨天带回来的肉,在另一个灶上煮饭。他见到两位乞食的比丘,就接过他们的钵,请他们在准备好的座位上坐下,让人供养食物,并吩咐其他人道:“女士们,请分发食物。”然后他把饭放进陶罐,用叶子封住罐口,提着罐子往前走。途中采集了各种花,用叶子包着拿上,来到长老坐着的地方,放下罐子,放在一边,说:“尊者,请您摄受我。”他接过长老的钵,装满饭食,放在长老手中,用那些混合的花供养长老,然后站在一旁说:“就像这份美味的团食连同花供让心欢喜一样,愿我在每一个投生的地方,都有成千的供养品到来,也愿五种颜色的花雨降下。”
250. Tatiye dhammakathikānanti dhammakathikānaṃ upāsakānaṃ citto, gahapati, aggoti dasseti. So kira padumuttarabuddhakāle haṃsavatiyaṃ kulagehe nibbatto aparabhāge dhammakathaṃ suṇanto satthāraṃ ekaṃ upāsakaṃ dhammakathikānaṃ aggaṭṭhāne ṭhapentaṃ disvā adhikārakammaṃ katvā taṃ ṭhānantaraṃ patthesi. So kappasatasahassaṃ devamanussesu saṃsaritvā kassapabuddhakāle migaluddakagehe nibbatto aparabhāge araññe kammaṃ kātuṃ samatthakāle ekadivasaṃ deve vassante migamāraṇatthāya sattiṃ ādāya araññaṃ gantvā migarūpāni olokento ekasmiṃ akatapabbhāre sasīsaṃ paṃsukūlaṃ pārupitvā pāsāṇaphalake nisinnaṃ ekaṃ bhikkhuṃ disvā ‘‘eko ayyo samaṇadhammaṃ karonto nisinno bhavissatī’’ti saññaṃ uppādetvā vegena gharaṃ gantvā ekasmiṃ uddhane hiyyo ābhatamaṃsaṃ, ekasmiṃ bhattaṃ pacāpetvā piṇḍācārike dve bhikkhū disvā tesaṃ pattaṃ ādāya paññattāsane nisīdāpetvā bhikkhaṃ samādāpetvā, ‘‘ayye, parivisathā’’ti aññe āṇāpetvā taṃ bhattaṃ kuṭe pakkhipitvā paṇṇena mukhaṃ bandhitvā kuṭaṃ ādāya gacchanto antarāmagge nānāvidhāni pupphāni ocinitvā pattapuṭakena gahetvā therassa nisinnaṭṭhānaṃ gantvā kuṭaṃ otāretvā ekamante ṭhapetvā ‘‘mayhaṃ , bhante, saṅgahaṃ karothā’’ti vatvā therassa pattaṃ ādāya bhattassa pūretvā therassa hatthe patiṭṭhapetvā tehi missakapupphehi theraṃ pūjetvā ekamante ṭhito ‘‘yathāyaṃ rasapiṇḍapātena saddhiṃ pupphapūjā cittaṃ paritoseti, evaṃ nibbattanibbattaṭṭhāne me paṇṇākārasahassāni ceva āgacchantu pañcavaṇṇakusumavassañca vassatū’’ti āha.
长老看到他得度的因缘成熟了,就为他开示了三十二身分的修行法门,并传授给他。他终生行善,死后投生到天界。在他投生的地方,天上下起了齐膝深的鲜花之雨,他自身的容貌也比其他天众更加殊胜。他经过一尊佛的间隔,在天界和人间轮转,到这一尊佛出世时,投生在摩揭陀国的马奇咖桑达城一户长者家中。出生那天,全城降下了齐膝深的五色花雨。他的父母心想:“我们的儿子是自己带着名字来的,他出生那天全城都被五色花点缀得绚丽多彩。”于是就给他取名叫质多童子。
Thero tassa upanissayaṃ disvā dvattiṃsākārakammaṭṭhānaṃ ācikkhitvā adāsi. So yāvajīvaṃ kusalaṃ katvā devaloke nibbatti, nibbattaṭṭhāne jaṇṇumattena odhinā dibbapupphavassaṃ vassi, sayañca aññāhi devatāhi adhikatarena rūpena samannāgato ahosi. So ekaṃ buddhantaraṃ devamanussesu saṃsaritvā imasmiṃ buddhuppāde magadharaṭṭhe macchikāsaṇḍanagare seṭṭhikule nibbatti, jātakālevassa sakalanagare jaṇṇumattena odhinā pañcavaṇṇakusumavassaṃ vassi. Athassa mātāpitaro ‘‘amhākaṃ putto attanāva attano nāmaṃ gahetvā āgato, jātadivasevassa sakalanagaraṃ pañcavaṇṇehi pupphehi vicittaṃ jāta’’nti cittakumāroti nāmaṃ akaṃsu.
他后来成家安顿下来,父亲去世后,继承了那座城里的长者之位。那时,五比丘中的摩诃男长老来到了马奇咖桑达城。质多居士见到长老的威仪,心生净信,便接过钵,迎请到家中,以食物供养。用斋完毕后,他把长老带到安巴陀迦园,在那里为长老建了住所,并约定长老常来自己家中受食而住。长老观察他得度的机缘,为他说法时,就宣讲了六处分别。质多居士因为过去生中已反复修习观照诸行,不久便证得了不来果。又有一天,伊西达答长老来到这里住下,在长者家受食之后,那位无法解答问题的长老请伊西达答长老解答疑问;伊西达答长老为质多居士解答之后,因为知道过去两人曾是俗家朋友,心想:如今此地不宜再住,便随自己方便离去了。又有一天,质多居士请摩诃男长老显现神通变化。长老便为他示现了火遍定神变,之后心想:现在不宜再住于此,便也随自己方便离去了。
So aparabhāge gharāvāse patiṭṭhito pitu accayena tasmiṃ nagare seṭṭhiṭṭhānaṃ pāpuṇi. Tasmiṃ samaye pañcavaggiyattherānaṃ abbhantaro mahānāmatthero nāma macchikāsaṇḍanagaraṃ agamāsi. Citto gahapati tassa iriyāpathe pasīditvā pattaṃ ādāya gehaṃ ānetvā piṇḍapātena patimānetvā katabhattakiccaṃ ambāṭakārāmaṃ nāma uyyānaṃ netvā tatthassa vasanaṭṭhānaṃ kāretvā nibaddhaṃ attano gehe piṇḍapātaṃ gahetvā vasanatthāya paṭiññaṃ gaṇhi. Theropi tassa upanissayaṃ disvā dhammaṃ desento saḷāyatanavibhattimeva desesi. Citto gahapati purimabhave madditasaṅkhāratāya nacirasseva anāgāmiphalaṃ sampāpuṇi. Athekadivasaṃ isidattatthero tattha gantvā viharanto seṭṭhissa nivesane bhattakiccapariyosāne āyasmatā therena pañhaṃ vissajjetuṃ asakkontena ajjhiṭṭho upāsakassa pañhaṃ vissajjetvā tena pubbe gihisahāyakabhāve ñāte ‘‘na idāni idha vatthabba’’nti yathāsukhaṃ pakkāmi. Punekadivasaṃ, seṭṭhi gahapati, mahānāmattheraṃ iddhipāṭihāriyakaraṇatthaṃ yāci . Sopi tassa tejosamāpattipāṭihāriyaṃ dassetvā ‘‘idāni idha vasituṃ na yutta’’nti yathāsukhaṃ pakkāmi.
有一天,两位上首弟子带着一千名比丘来到安巴陀迦园。长者居士为他们准备了盛大的供养。善法长老看不下去,就用“三指说法”讥讽长者,结果被长者赶走。他到世尊那里,得到教导后,遵照十力者的教诫去做,向居士道歉求得原谅,然后就在安巴陀迦园住下,修观不断增长,最终证得阿罗汉果。那时,居士心想:“我很久没见十力者就过去了,可要是去拜见世尊却空着手去,那不合适。”于是他用五百辆车装上油、蜜、糖浆等物,在城里击鼓宣告:“谁想见十力者,就跟我一起去。”然后带着两千人出发去见世尊。在三十由旬的路上,诸天献上了礼物。他来到世尊面前,以五体投地之礼顶礼世尊。就在那一刻,空中降下了五色花雨。
Athekadivasaṃ dve aggasāvakā bhikkhusahassaparivārā ambāṭakārāmaṃ agamaṃsu. Seṭṭhi gahapati, tesaṃ mahāsakkāraṃ sajjesi. Sudhammatthero taṃ asahamāno seṭṭhiṃ tilasaṅgulikāvādena khuṃsetvā tena paṇāmito satthu santikaṃ gantvā ovādaṃ labhitvā dasabalassa ovāde ṭhito cittaṃ gahapatiṃ khamāpetvā tattheva ambāṭakārāme viharanto vipassanaṃ vaḍḍhetvā arahattaṃ pāpuṇi. Tadā upāsako cintesi – ‘‘ahaṃ dasabalaṃ adisvāva ciraṃ vītināmesiṃ, satthu santikaṃ gacchantena pana ayuttaṃ tucchahatthena gantu’’nti pañcahi sakaṭasatehi telamadhuphāṇitādīni ādāya ‘‘ye dasabalaṃ passitukāmā, te mayā saddhiṃ āgacchantū’’ti nagare bheriṃ carāpetvā dvīhi purisasahassehi parivuto satthāraṃ passituṃ pakkāmi. Tiṃsayojane magge devatā paṇṇākāraṃ upaṭṭhapesuṃ. So satthu santikaṃ gantvā pañcapatiṭṭhitena satthāraṃ vandi, tasmiṃ khaṇe ākāsā pañcavaṇṇānaṃ pupphānaṃ vassaṃ vassi.
导师按照他的根性,只为他讲了六处分别。即使他向十力者作了长达半个月左右的供养,可是从自己家里拿出来的米、油、蜜、糖浆等物却一直不见减少。光是王舍城居民送来的礼物就已经足够了。他拜见过导师后,在回自己城市的路上,把用车运来的所有东西都布施给了比丘僧团。车子刚空掉,天神们就把七宝装满了车。大众中有人议论说:“这位质多居士真是获得了恭敬与尊重啊!”导师听到这话后,在《法句》中说了这首偈:
Satthā tassa ajjhāsayavasena saḷāyatanavibhattimeva kathesi. Tassa aḍḍhamāsamattaṃ dasabalassa dānaṃ dentassāpi sakanivesanato nītāni taṇḍulatelamadhuphāṇitādīni na khīyiṃsu. Rājagahavāsikehi pahitapaṇṇākārova alaṃ ahosi. So satthāraṃ passitvā attano nagaraṃ gacchanto sakaṭehi ābhataṃ sabbaṃ bhikkhusaṅghassa adāsi. Sakaṭesu tucchesu jātamattesveva devatā satta ratanāni pūrayiṃsu. Mahājanantare kathā udapādi ‘‘yāva sakkārasammānappatto vatāyaṃ citto gahapatī’’ti. Taṃ sutvā satthā dhammapade imaṃ gāthamāha –
有信心,具足戒行,拥有名声与财富;
无论他亲近哪个地方,就在那里受到尊敬。
‘‘Saddho sīlena sampanno, yaso bhogasamappito; Yaṃ yaṃ padesaṃ bhajati, tattha tattheva pūjito’’ti. (dha. pa. 303);
从那时起,他无论走到哪里,都有五百位身为圣弟子的优婆塞围绕着他。后来,导师依次为居士们安排位置时,以质多居士的事迹作为缘起,把他安立在说法者中的首位。
So tato paṭṭhāya ariyasāvakānaṃyeva upāsakānaṃ pañcahi satehi parivuto vicarati. Atha naṃ satthā aparabhāge upāsake paṭipāṭiyā ṭhānantare ṭhapento cittasaṃyuttaṃ aṭṭhuppattiṃ katvā dhammakathikānaṃ aggaṭṭhāne ṭhapesīti.
旷野手长者的事迹
Hatthakaāḷavakavatthu
251第四项中,“以四种摄事”这一说法,是在显示:那些用四种摄事来摄受大众的人里,手长者阿罗毘最为第一。据说,过去莲华上佛住世时,他出生在天鹅城的一户好人家。后来有一次听世尊说法,看见世尊把一位具足四种摄事的近事男安置在某个首座的位置上,于是做了种种供养承事,并发愿将来也能得到那个位置。此后,他在十万劫中于天界和人间流转,直到现在这尊佛出世时,才在阿罗毘国的阿罗毘城,投生到阿罗毘王家中。第二天,他就被和食物瓮一起,送去给阿罗毘。
251. Catutthe catūhi saṅgahavatthūhīti catubbidhena saṅgahavatthunā parisaṃ saṅgaṇhantānaṃ hatthako āḷavako aggoti dasseti. Ayaṃ kira padumuttarabuddhakāle haṃsavatiyaṃ kulaghare nibbatto aparabhāge satthu dhammakathaṃ suṇanto satthāraṃ catūhi saṅgahavatthūhi samannāgataṃ ekaṃ upāsakaṃ ṭhānantare ṭhapentaṃ disvā adhikārakammaṃ katvā taṃ ṭhānantaraṃ patthesi. So kappasatasahassaṃ devamanussesu saṃsaritvā imasmiṃ buddhuppāde āḷaviraṭṭhe āḷavinagare āḷavakassa rañño gehe paṭisandhiṃ gaṇhi, sve bhattacāṭiyā saddhiṃ āḷavakassa pesetabbo ahosi.
这件事的来龙去脉是这样的:据说有一天,阿罗婆迦王为了猎鹿进入森林,追赶一头鹿,把它杀死、剖开后挂在弓梢上,然后转身往回走。一路上被风吹日晒弄得疲惫不堪,他走进一棵榕树下一片浓密的树荫里坐下休息。过了一会儿,他缓过劲来,正要离开,住在那棵树上的天神抓住他的手说:“站住,站住,你是我的食物。”他被抓得紧紧的,找不到别的办法,就说:“我每天给你送一个人,外加一瓮饭。”说完就回城了。从那时起,他就从监狱里每天送一个人,配上一瓮饭。就这样一直送下去,等到监狱里的人送完了,他们就说:“要是抓年纪大的人,国家会乱。”于是不再抓年长的人,开始抓年幼的孩子。从那时起,城里有小孩的母亲和怀孕的妇女都逃往别的国家去了。
Tatrāyaṃ anupubbikathā – ekadivasaṃ kira āḷavako rājā migavatthāya araññaṃ gantvā ekaṃ migaṃ anubandhitvā ghātetvā chinditvā dhanukoṭiyaṃ lagetvā nivattetvā āgacchanto vātātapena kilantakāyo ekaṃ sandacchāyaṃ nigrodharukkhamūlaṃ pavisitvā nisīdi. Atha naṃ muhuttaṃ darathaṃ vinodetvā nikkhamantaṃ rukkhe adhivatthā devatā ‘‘tiṭṭha tiṭṭha, bhakkhosi me’’ti hatthe gaṇhi. So daḷhaṃ gahitattā aññaṃ upāyaṃ apassanto ‘‘devasikaṃ te ekekapurisena saddhiṃ cāṭibhattaṃ pesessāmī’’ti vatvā nagaraṃ gato. Tato paṭṭhāya bandhanāgārato ekekamanussena saddhiṃ cāṭibhattaṃ pesesi. Eteneva niyāmena bandhanāgāre manussesu khīṇesu ‘‘mahallakamanussesu gayhamānesu raṭṭhakhobho hotī’’ti te aggahetvā daharakumāre gaṇhituṃ ārabhiṃsu. Tato paṭṭhāya nagare dārakamātaro ca gabbhiniyo ca aññaṃ raṭṭhaṃ gacchanti.
那时,导师在破晓时分观察世间,看见阿罗毘童子具备证得三道果的因缘,心想:“这位童子在过去十万劫中一直发愿,从天道命终后,投生在阿罗毘王的家中。如果找不到别的孩子,明天他们就会把这孩子连同钵饭一起带走。”于是傍晚时分,导师以不被认出的形貌来到旷野夜叉的住所门前,向名叫驴的守门夜叉请求进去。那夜叉说:“世尊,您请进。可是我不去通报旷野,是不合适的。”于是他便前往雪山参加夜叉集会的旷野夜叉那里。导师也进入住所,坐在旷野的坐床上。
Tasmiṃ samaye satthā paccūsasamayante lokaṃ volokento āḷavakakumārassa tiṇṇaṃ maggaphalānaṃ upanissayaṃ disvā ‘‘ayaṃ kumāro kappasatasahassaṃ patthitapatthano devalokā cavitvā āḷavakarañño gehe nibbatto, aññaṃ kumāraṃ alabhantā sve kumāraṃ cāṭibhattena saddhiṃ gahetvā gacchissantī’’ti cintetvā sāyanhasamaye aññātakavesena āḷavakassa yakkhassa bhavanadvāraṃ gantvā tassa dovārikaṃ gadrabhaṃ nāma yakkhaṃ bhavanaṃ pavisanatthāya yāci. So āha – ‘‘bhagavā tumhe pavisatha, mayhaṃ pana āḷavakassa anārocanaṃ nāma ayutta’’nti. So himavante yakkhasamāgamaṃ gatassa āḷavakassa santikaṃ agamāsi. Satthāpi taṃ bhavanaṃ pavisitvā āḷavakassa nisīdanapallaṅke nisīdi.
那时,萨达吉拉夜叉和雪山夜叉正要从旷野夜叉住所的上空经过,去参加夜叉集会,却发现自己走不动了。他们心里想:“这到底是什么原因?”于是作意观察,看见导师正坐在旷野的住所里,便来到导师身边,顶礼之后,前往夜叉集会,对旷野说:“贤友旷野,你真有福气!在包括天神的世间里,最尊贵的人正坐在你的住所中。去吧,到导师那里去听法吧。”
旷野听了他们的话,心里想:“这些家伙在说有个剃头沙门坐在我的床座上。”他很不高兴,被愤怒压倒,说道:“今天我要和这个沙门打一场,到时候你们要当我的帮手!”他抬起右脚,踩向一座约六十由旬高的山顶,那座山当即裂成两半。从这里开始,旷野之战应当详细展开。
然而,旷野整夜以种种方式和如来交战,却什么也做不成,于是走到世尊面前,问了八个问题,世尊一一作答。说法结束时,旷野证得了入流果。想要详细了解,可以参阅《旷野经注》(相应部义注1.1.246)。
Tasmiṃ samaye sātāgirahemavatā āḷavakassa bhavanamatthakena yakkhasamāgamaṃ gacchantā attano gamane asampajjamāne ‘‘kiṃ nu kho kāraṇa’’nti āvajjentā satthāraṃ āḷavakassa bhavane nisinnaṃ disvā satthu santikaṃ gantvā vanditvā yakkhasamāgamaṃ gantvā āḷavakassa tuṭṭhiṃ pavedayiṃsu – ‘‘lābhā te, āvuso āḷavaka, yassa te sadevake loke aggapuggalo bhavane nisinno , gantvā satthu santike dhammaṃ suṇāhī’’ti. So tesaṃ kathaṃ sutvā cintesi – ‘‘ime ekassa muṇḍakasamaṇassa mama pallaṅke nisinnabhāvaṃ kathentī’’ti anattamano kodhābhibhūto hutvā ‘‘ajja mayhaṃ etena samaṇena saddhiṃ saṅgāmo bhavissati, tattha me sahāyā nāma hothā’’ti dakkhiṇapādaṃ ukkhipitvā saṭṭhiyojanamattaṃ pabbatakūṭaṃ akkami, taṃ bhijjitvā dvidhā ahosi. Ito paṭṭhāya āḷavakayuddhaṃ vitthāretabbaṃ. Āḷavako pana sabbarattiṃ tathāgatena saddhiṃ nānappakārena yujjhantopi kiñci kātuṃ asakkonto satthāraṃ upasaṅkamitvā aṭṭha pañhe pucchi, satthā vissajjesi . Desanāpariyosāne sotāpattiphale patiṭṭhāsi. Vitthāretvā kathetukāmena āḷavakasuttavaṇṇanā (saṃ. ni. aṭṭha. 1.1.246) oloketabbā.
第二天黎明,太阳升起,到了该送瓮饭的时候,全城都找不到适合抓去送食的孩子,人们便禀报国王。国王说:“诸位,难道真有不该抓的地方吗?”他们回答:“是的,大王,今天王宫里刚生了一个王子。”国王说:“去吧,诸位,我们还活着,还能再得子嗣,就用瓮饭把他送去吧。”他们不顾王后哭喊,抓起孩子,连同瓮饭一起带到旷野夜叉的住处门前,说道:“来吧,尊者,请接受您的那一份。”旷野听了他们的话,因为已经是圣弟子,感到羞愧,低着头坐在那里。这时,世尊对他说:“旷野,现在你没有必要羞愧了,接过孩子,放在我手里吧。”那些国王的侍从便把阿罗毘幼童放在旷野手里,旷野接过来,放在十力世尊的手里;世尊接过后,又放回旷野手里;旷野再接过去,放回国王侍从们的手里。这孩子就这样从一只手传到另一只手,所以他们给他取名叫“手旷野”。
Punadivase uṭṭhite aruṇe cāṭibhattāharaṇavelāya sakalanagare gahetabbayuttaṃ dārakaṃ adisvā rañño ārocesuṃ. Rājā āha – ‘‘gaṇhituṃ ayuttaṭṭhāne pana atthi, tātā’’ti. Āma, deva, ajja rājakule putto jātoti. Gacchatha, tātā, mayaṃ jīvantā puttaṃ labhissāma, cāṭibhattena naṃ pesethāti. Te deviyā vikkandamānāya dārakaṃ gahetvā cāṭibhattena saddhiṃ āḷavakassa bhavanadvāraṃ gantvā ‘‘handa, ayya, tava bhāgaṃ paṭicchāhī’’ti āhaṃsu. Āḷavako tesaṃ kathaṃ sutvā ariyasāvakattā lajjamāno adhomukho nisīdi. Atha naṃ satthā āha – ‘‘idāni te, āḷavaka, lajjanakiccaṃ natthi, dārakaṃ gahetvā mama hatthe ṭhapehī’’ti. Te rājapurisā āḷavakakumāraṃ āḷavakassa hatthe ṭhapesuṃ, āḷavako taṃ ādāya dasabalassa hatthe ṭhapesi, satthā paṭiggaṇhitvā puna āḷavakassa hatthe ṭhapesi, āḷavako taṃ gahetvā rājapurisānaṃ hatthe ṭhapesi. Itissa hatthato hatthaṃ gatattā ‘‘hatthako āḷavako’’tveva nāmaṃ akaṃsu.
于是那些国王的侍从满心欢喜,带着他来到国王面前。国王看见他,心想“今天他没有接受食物瓮吗”,便问道:“诸位,你们为什么就这样回来了?”他们回答说:“大王,王族得到了欢喜和增长。导师在旷野的住处坐下,调伏了旷野,让他安立在近事男的身份上,然后把孩子交给了我们。”导师也让旷野拿着钵和衣,向阿罗毘城出发。旷野走近城市时,因为羞愧而退缩不前。导师看着他,问道:“旷野,你羞愧了吗?”他说:“是的,尊者。城里的居民因为我,遭遇了母亲死亡、父亲死亡,还有妻儿死亡。他们看见我,一定会用手杖和土块打我。所以我退缩了,尊者。”导师说:“旷野,和我一起走,你没有什么可害怕的,放心来吧。”说完,就在离城不远的一处丛林里停了下来。阿罗毘王也带着市民前来迎接导师。导师为聚集的众人说法,说法结束时,八万四千众生饮下了不死甘露。他们就在那里为旷野建了住处,并开始每年举行供养。
Atha naṃ te rājapurisā tuṭṭhamānasā ādāya rañño santikaṃ agamaṃsu. Rājā taṃ disvā ‘‘ajja cāṭibhattaṃ na sampaṭicchatī’’ti saññaṃ katvā ‘‘kasmā, tātā, evameva āgatatthā’’ti āha. Deva, rājakulassa tuṭṭhi ca vaḍḍhi ca, satthā āḷavakassa bhavane nisīditvā āḷavakaṃ dametvā upāsakatte patiṭṭhāpetvā kumāraṃ amhākaṃ dāpesīti. Satthāpi āḷavakaṃ pattacīvaraṃ gāhāpetvā āḷavinagarābhimukho pāyāsi. So nagaraṃ upasaṅkamanto lajjitvāva osakkati. Satthā naṃ oloketvā ‘‘lajjasi, āḷavakā’’ti pucchi. Āma, bhante, nagaravāsino maṃ nissāya mātimaraṇaṃ pitimaraṇaṃ puttadāramaraṇañca pāpuṇiṃsu. Te maṃ passitvā daṇḍehipi leḍḍūhipi paharissanti. Tasmā osakkāmi, bhanteti. ‘‘Āḷavaka, natthi te mayā saddhiṃ gacchantassa bhayaṃ, vissattho ehī’’ti vatvā nagarassa avidūre ṭhāne vanasaṇḍe aṭṭhāsi. Āḷavakarājāpi nāgare gahetvā satthu paccuggamanaṃ gato. Satthā sampattaparisāya dhammaṃ desesi, desanāvasāne caturāsīti pāṇasahassāni amatapānaṃ piviṃsu. Te āḷavakassa tattheva vasanaṭṭhānaṃ katvā anusaṃvaccharaṃ balikammaṃ paṭṭhapesuṃ.
旷野也以如法的守护治理城中百姓。那位旷野童子长大后,听了导师说法,证得三道果。他无论什么时候,都有五百位圣弟子近事男围绕在身边。后来有一天,他带着那些近事男来到导师面前,顶礼后坐在一边。导师看见这群调伏得很好的人,就说:“旷野,你的会众真庞大,你是怎么摄受他们的?”世尊,我用布施来摄受因布施而满足的人,用爱语来摄受因爱语而满足的人,用帮助他们完成该做的事来摄受因事情办成而满足的人,用同甘共苦来摄受因平等相待而满足的人。这件事就是这样发生的。后来,导师坐在祇园里,把近事男们安置在各自的位置上时,把旷野手长者放在了以四种摄事摄受大众的第一位。
Āḷavakopi nāgare dhammikāya rakkhāya saṅgaṇhi. Sopi āḷavakakumāro vuḍḍhippatto satthu dhammadesanaṃ sutvā tīṇi maggaphalāni paṭivijjhi. So sabbakālaṃ ariyasāvakaupāsakānaṃ pañcahi satehi parivuto carati. Athekadivasaṃ tehi upāsakehi saddhiṃ satthu santikaṃ gantvā vanditvā ekamantaṃ nisīdi. Satthā suvinītaṃ parisaṃ disvā ‘‘mahatī te, āḷavaka, parisā, kathaṃ taṃ saṅgaṇhāsī’’ti āha. Bhagavā dānena tussantaṃ dānena saṅgaṇhāmi, piyavacanena tussantaṃ piyavacanena saṅgaṇhāmi, uppannesu kiccesu tesaṃ nittharaṇena tussantaṃ uppannakiccanittharaṇena saṅgaṇhāmi, samānattaṭṭhānena tussantaṃ samānattatāya saṅgaṇhāmīti. Evametaṃ vatthu samuṭṭhitaṃ. Atha satthā aparabhāge jetavane nisīditvā upāsake ṭhānantaresu ṭhapento hatthakaṃ āḷavakaṃ catūhi saṅgahavatthūhi parisaṃ saṅgaṇhantānaṃ aggaṭṭhāne ṭhapesīti.
摩诃男的事迹
Mahānāmasakkavatthu
252252. 在第五颂中,说到“殊胜施者”,是为了指出:在布施殊胜美味食物的人当中,摩诃男释迦最为第一。据说,他在莲华上佛的时代,出生在天鹅城的一个良家。那时他听世尊说法,看到世尊把一位近事男列为布施殊胜美味食物者中的第一,就做了殊胜的善业,并发愿要得到那个位置。他在十万劫中于天界和人间流转,到了现在这位佛陀出世时,出生在迦毗罗卫城的释迦王族家中。他长大之后,第一次见到十力佛时,就证得了入流果。
252. Pañcame paṇītadāyakānanti paṇītarasadāyakānaṃ mahānāmo sakko aggoti dasseti. So kira padumuttarabuddhakāle haṃsavatiyaṃ kulagehe nibbatto satthu dhammakathaṃ suṇanto satthāraṃ ekaṃ upāsakaṃ paṇītarasadāyakānaṃ aggaṭṭhāne ṭhapentaṃ disvā adhikārakammaṃ katvā taṃ ṭhānantaraṃ patthesi. So kappasatasahassaṃ devamanussesu saṃsaritvā imasmiṃ buddhuppāde kapilavatthupure sakyarājakule nibbattitvā vayappatto dasabalassa paṭhamadassaneyeva sotāpattiphale patiṭṭhāsi.
有一次,导师在毗兰若城结夏安居结束后,次第游行到迦毗罗卫城,住在榕树园。摩诃男听说“导师来了”,就来到导师跟前,顶礼后退坐一边,对导师这样说:“世尊,我听说‘比丘僧团在毗兰若因为乞食而疲惫不堪’。请世尊允许我在四个月里照顾比丘僧团,我要给比丘僧团的身体补充营养。”世尊默然答应了。他明白世尊已经答应,就从第二天开始,用殊胜的美味饮食、四种甜食等供养以佛陀为首的比丘僧团,然后又请求再照顾四个月,满八个月后,再请求四个月,前后照顾了整整一年。此后,世尊不再接受他继续照顾的请求。但摩诃男从此以后,凡是陆续到来的比丘僧团,都照同样的方式恭敬供养。他这份功德在整个赡部洲传开了。这件事的因缘就是这样发生的。后来,世尊坐在祇园时,把摩诃男列为布施殊胜美食者中的第一。
Athekasmiṃ samaye satthā verañjāyaṃ vassāvāsaṃ vasitvā anupubbena kapilavatthupuraṃ gantvā nigrodhārāme paṭivasati. Mahānāmo ‘‘satthā āgato’’ti sutvā satthu santikaṃ gantvā abhivādetvā ekamantaṃ nisinno satthāraṃ evamāha – ‘‘bhagavā sutametaṃ ‘bhikkhusaṅgho kira verañjāyaṃ bhikkhācārena kilamatī’ti, mama catumāsaṃ bhikkhusaṅghassa paṭijaggane paṭiññaṃ detha, ahaṃ bhikkhusaṅghassa sarīre ojaṃ pavesessāmī’’ti. Satthā adhivāsesi. So satthu adhivāsanaṃ viditvā punadivasato paṭṭhāya buddhappamukhaṃ bhikkhusaṅghaṃ paṇītarasabhojanacatumadhurādīhi paṭijaggitvā puna catumāsaṃ paṭiññaṃ gahetvā aṭṭha māse pūretvā puna catumāsaṃ paṭiññaṃ gahetvā sakalasaṃvaccharaṃ paṭijaggi. Satthā tato paraṃ paṭiññaṃ nādāsi. Mahānāmo pana tato paṭṭhāya aparāparaṃ sampattabhikkhusaṅghassa teneva niyāmena sakkāraṃ karoti. Tassa so guṇo sakalajambudīpe pākaṭo jāto. Evametaṃ vatthu samuṭṭhitaṃ. Satthā pana aparabhāge jetavane nisīditvā mahānāmaṃ sakkaṃ paṇītadāyakānaṃ aggaṭṭhāne ṭhapesīti.
郁伽居士的故事
Uggagahapativatthu
253第六项里说的“布施悦意之物的人”,是指布施令人欢喜、合心意的食物的人中,毗舍离的郁伽居士最为第一。据说,他在莲华上佛的时代,出生在天鹅城的一个良家。后来他听佛陀说法,看到佛陀把一位近事男列为布施悦意之物者中的第一,就做了殊胜的善行,发愿要得到那个位置。他在十万劫中,在天界和人间流转,到了现在这位佛陀出世的时候,出生在毗舍离的一个大富长者家。他出生时还没有取名。后来,他的身体长得高大丰满,就像装饰华丽的牌楼、竖起的彩幡一样,极其光耀夺目。他的功德也同样高尚超群。因为这两方面都“高胜”,他就被称为“郁伽长者”。这位郁伽在第一次见到十力佛时,就安立在入流果上,后来又把其余三种道果都证得了。他年老的时候,独自静坐,心里想:“凡是让我喜爱、让我欢喜的东西,我都要布施给十力佛。我也曾在世尊面前亲耳听过:‘布施悦意之物的人,能得到悦意之物。’”接着他又想:“如果世尊知道我的心意,会不会也来到我家门口呢?”
253. Chaṭṭhe manāpadāyakānanti manāpaṃ cittarucitabhojanaṃ dāyakānaṃ uggo gahapati, vesāliko aggoti dasseti. So kira padumuttarabuddhakāle haṃsavatiyaṃ kulagehe nibbatto aparabhāge satthu dhammakathaṃ suṇanto satthāraṃ ekaṃ upāsakaṃ manāpadāyakānaṃ aggaṭṭhāne ṭhapentaṃ disvā adhikārakammaṃ katvā taṃ ṭhānantaraṃ patthesi. So kappasatasahassaṃ devamanussesu saṃsaritvā imasmiṃ buddhuppāde vesāliyaṃ seṭṭhikule nibbatti. Tassa jātakāle nāmaṃ aniyāmitaṃ. Aparabhāge panassa attabhāvopi uggato ahosi samiddho, alaṅkatatoraṇaṃ viya ussitacittapaṭo viya ca ativirocittha. Guṇāpissa uggatā ahesuṃ. So imesaṃ dvinnampi uggatattā uggaseṭṭhitveva saṅkhaṃ gato. So panāyaṃ dasabalassa paṭhamadassaneyeva sotāpattiphale patiṭṭhāya aparabhāge tīṇipi maggaphalāni sacchākāsi. So attano mahallakakāle rahogato nisīditvā cintesi – ‘‘yaṃ yaṃ mayhaṃ piyaṃ manāpaṃ, taṃ tadeva dasabalassa dassāmi, idaṃ me satthu sammukhāpi sutaṃ ‘manāpadāyī labhate manāpa’’’nti. Athassa etadahosi – ‘‘api nu kho me cittaṃ jānitvā satthāpi nivesanadvāraṃ āgaccheyyā’’ti.
世尊知道了他的心思,就在比丘僧团的围绕下,直接出现在他家门口。他听说“世尊来了”,顿时生起极大的欢喜和振奋,走到十力世尊面前,以五体投地的方式礼敬,接过世尊的钵,把世尊请进屋里,请世尊坐在已经铺好的殊胜佛座上,又让其余比丘各自入座。然后,他用各种美味饮食供养以佛陀为首的比丘僧团。吃完饭,他坐在一边,这样说道:“尊者,我曾在世尊面前亲耳听到、亲耳领受:‘布施悦意之物的人,得到悦意之果。’尊者,凡是我觉得悦意的东西,我都已经布施给以佛陀为首的比丘僧团了。”他这样向世尊表明心意之后,从那天起,凡是他觉得悦意的东西,都布施给以佛陀为首的比丘僧团。这些内容在《五集·郁伽经》中会有详细说明。这件事的因缘就是这样发生的。后来,世尊住在祇园时,把这位近事男安立在“施悦意者”中的第一位。
Satthāpi kho tassa cittaṃ ñatvā bhikkhusaṅghaparivuto nivesanadvāreyeva pāturahosi. So ‘‘satthā āgato’’ti sutvā ativiya ussāhajāto dasabalassa santikaṃ gantvā pañcapatiṭṭhitena vanditvā satthu pattaṃ paṭiggahetvā gharaṃ pavesetvā paññattavarabuddhāsane satthāraṃ, avasesaāsanesu bhikkhusaṅghaṃ nisīdāpetvā buddhappamukhaṃ bhikkhusaṅghaṃ nānaggarasehi parivisitvā bhattakiccapariyosāne ekamantaṃ nisīditvā evamāha – ‘‘sammukhā metaṃ, bhante, bhagavato sutaṃ sammukhā paṭiggahitaṃ ‘manāpadāyī labhate manāpa’’’nti. Yaṃ yaṃ, bhante, mayhaṃ manāpaṃ, taṃ taṃ mayā buddhappamukhassa bhikkhusaṅghassa dinnamevā’’ti satthāraṃ jānāpetvā tato paṭṭhāya yaṃ yaṃ tassa manāpaṃ, taṃ taṃ buddhappamukhassa bhikkhusaṅghassa deti. Taṃ pana sabbaṃ pañcakanipāte uggasutte vitthārato āgamissati. Evametaṃ vatthu samuṭṭhitaṃ. Satthā aparabhāge jetavane viharanto taṃ upāsakaṃ manāpadāyakānaṃ aggaṭṭhāne ṭhapesīti.
优伽达居士的故事
Uggatagahapativatthu
254第七颂里说的“僧团护持者”,是指护持比丘僧团的人,这里指出象村的优伽达居士最为第一。他也是在莲华上佛的时代,出生在天鹅城的一户好人家。后来他听了世尊说法,看见世尊把一位近事男立为僧团护持者中的第一,就做了广大的善业,发愿将来得到这个位置。他在十万劫里,在天界和人间之间流转。到了现在这位佛陀出世的时候,他投生在象村的一户大富长者家,家里给他取名叫优伽达童子。
254. Sattame saṅghupaṭṭhākānanti bhikkhusaṅghassa upaṭṭhākānaṃ hatthigāmako uggato gahapati, aggoti dasseti. Sopi padumuttarabuddhakāle haṃsavatiyaṃ kulagehe nibbatto aparabhāge satthu dhammadesanaṃ sutvā satthāraṃ ekaṃ upāsakaṃ saṅghupaṭṭhākānaṃ aggaṭṭhāne ṭhapentaṃ disvā adhikārakammaṃ katvā taṃ ṭhānantaraṃ patthesi. So kappasatasahassaṃ devamanussesu saṃsaritvā imasmiṃ buddhuppāde hatthigāme seṭṭhikule nibbatti, tassa uggatakumāroti nāmaṃ akaṃsu.
后来,他安住在居家生活中,父亲去世后,继承了长者的地位。那时,导师由比丘僧团围绕,四处游化,来到象村,住在龙林园。当时,这位优伽达长者连续七天沉溺于饮酒,被舞伎们簇拥着,前往龙林园游玩享乐。他看见十力尊者,心中生起了强烈的惭愧与敬畏。当他走近导师时,所有的酒醉都消失了。他顶礼导师后,坐在一边。于是导师为他说法。说法结束时,他证悟了三道三果。从此以后,他遣散舞伎,说:“你们各自随意去吧。”自己则乐于布施,只向比丘僧团供养。夜分刚过,天神们就前来告诉这位长者:“居士,某位比丘是三明者,某位比丘是六通者,某位比丘持戒清净,某位比丘破戒。”他听了这些话,虽然如实知道他们的德行,却仍以平等心布施应施之物。他在导师身边时,也赞叹这种平等布施的功德。后来,导师在祇园坐着时,把这位居士列为比丘僧团护持者中的第一人。
So aparabhāge gharāvāse patiṭṭhito pitu accayena seṭṭhiṭṭhānaṃ pāpuṇi. Tena samayena satthā bhikkhusaṅghaparivuto cārikaṃ caranto hatthigāmaṃ patvā nāgavanuyyāne viharati. Tadā ayaṃ uggataseṭṭhi sattāhaṃ pānamadamatto hutvā nāṭakehi parivuto nāgavanuyyānaṃ gantvā paricārayamāno dasabalaṃ disvā balavahirottappaṃ paccupaṭṭhāpesi. Athassa satthāraṃ upasaṅkamantassa sabbo surāmado abbhatthaṃ agamāsi. So satthāraṃ vanditvā ekamantaṃ nisīdi. Athassa satthā dhammaṃ desesi. Desanāpariyosāne tīṇi maggaphalāni paṭivijjhi. Tato paṭṭhāya nāṭakāni ‘‘tumhe yathāsukhaṃ gacchathā’’ti vissajjetvā dānābhirato hutvā bhikkhusaṅghassa dānameva deti. Devatā rattibhāgasamanantare āgantvā seṭṭhissa ārocenti – ‘‘gahapati, asuko bhikkhu tevijjo, asuko bhikkhu chaḷabhiñño, asuko sīlavā, asuko dussīlo’’ti. So tāsaṃ vacanaṃ sutvāpi guṇaṃ tāva yathābhūtato jānāti, deyyadhammaṃ pana samacitteneva deti. Satthu santike nisīditvāpi tameva guṇaṃ katheti. Aparabhāge satthā jetavane nisīditvā taṃ gahapatiṃ saṅghupaṭṭhākānaṃ aggaṭṭhāne ṭhapesīti.
须兰跋陀的事迹
Sūrambaṭṭhavatthu
255255. 第八位中,“具足无疑信”是指:他们具足以不退转、不动摇为本质的净信。这里是在说明须兰跋陀是其中第一。据说,在莲华上佛的时代,他出生在天鹅城的一个良家。听闻世尊说法时,他看见世尊把一位居士安立在无疑信者中第一的位置,于是做了殊胜的功德,并祈愿得到那个位置。他在十万劫中于天界和人间流转,直到现在这尊佛出世时,他出生在舍卫城的一个首富家族,被取名为须兰跋陀。
255. Aṭṭhame aveccappasannānanti avigacchanasabhāvena acalena pasādena samannāgatānaṃ sūrambaṭṭho aggoti dasseti. Ayaṃ kira padumuttarabuddhakāle haṃsavatiyaṃ kulagehe nibbatto satthu dhammakathaṃ sutvā satthāraṃ ekaṃ upāsakaṃ aveccappasannānaṃ aggaṭṭhāne ṭhapentaṃ disvā adhikārakammaṃ katvā taṃ ṭhānantaraṃ patthesi. So kappasatasahassaṃ devamanussesu saṃsaritvā imasmiṃ buddhuppāde sāvatthiyaṃ seṭṭhikule nibbatti, sūrambaṭṭhotissa nāmaṃ akaṃsu.
他后来长大成人,成家立业,却去侍奉外道。有一天清晨,导师观察世间,看到他入流道的因缘,便在托钵的时候来到他家门口。他看见十力尊,心想:“沙门乔达摩出身高贵,在世间也很有名,因此去他那里不合适。”于是他走到导师面前,顶礼双足,接过钵,请导师进屋,让导师坐在昂贵的坐具上,供养食物。吃完饭,他坐在一边。导师根据他的性情为他说法。说法结束时,他证得入流果。导师调伏了他之后,就回寺院去了。
So aparabhāge vayappatto gharāvāse patiṭṭhāya aññatitthiyānaṃ upaṭṭhāko hutvā carati. Atha satthā paccūsasamaye lokaṃ volokento tassa sotāpattimaggahetuṃ disvā bhikkhācāravelāya nivesanadvāraṃ agamāsi. So dasabalaṃ disvā cintesi – ‘‘samaṇo gotamo mahākule ceva jāto, loke ca abhiññāto, tenassa santikaṃ agamanaṃ nāma na yutta’’nti satthu santikaṃ gantvā pādesu vanditvā pattaṃ gahetvā gharaṃ pavesetvā mahārahe pallaṅke nisīdāpetvā bhikkhaṃ datvā bhattakiccapariyosāne ekamantaṃ nisīdi. Satthā tassa caritavasena dhammaṃ desesi. Desanāpariyosāne sotāpattiphale patiṭṭhahi. Satthāpi taṃ dametvā vihārameva gato.
这时,魔罗心想:这个须兰跋陀算是我们这边的人,可今天导师去了他家,他听了导师说法之后,到底有没有证得道果呢?我得弄清楚他究竟已经超出我的势力范围,还是还没有超出。于是魔罗以自己的欲界变化之力,变出一个和十力尊一模一样的身形,连搭衣、持钵的样子都完全照着佛陀的模样来做,具足三十二相,站在须兰跋陀家门口。须兰跋陀听说十力尊又来了,心想:诸佛绝不会无缘无故去而复返,这次回来究竟是什么原因?他急忙认定那就是十力尊,走到跟前,顶礼之后站在一旁,问道:尊者,您刚才在我家受用斋饭之后就离开了,现在又为什么回来呢?魔罗回答说:须兰跋陀,我讲法的时候,有一处没有仔细审察就说出了口。我当时说五蕴都是无常、苦、无我的,可实际上并不是所有蕴都这样。有些蕴是常的、恒久的、永远存在的。
Tato māro cintesi – ‘‘ayaṃ sūrambaṭṭho nāma amhākaṃ santako, satthā panassa ajja gehaṃ gato, kiṃ nu kho satthu dhammaṃ sutvā maggapātubhāvaṃ akaritthāti yāvassa mama visayā atikkantabhāvaṃ vā anatikkantabhāvaṃ vā jānāmī’’ti attano kāmarūpitāya dasabalassa sarikkhakaṃ rūpaṃ māpetvā cīvaraggahaṇampi pattaggahaṇampi buddhākappeneva katvā dvattiṃsalakkhaṇadharo hutvā sūrambaṭṭhassa gehadvāre aṭṭhāsi. Sūrambaṭṭhopi ‘‘puna dasabalo āgato’’ti sutvā ‘‘buddhānaṃ aniyyānikagamanaṃ nāma natthi, kena nu kho kāraṇena āgato’’ti vegena ‘‘dasabalo’’ti saññāya tassa santikaṃ gantvā abhivādetvā ekamantaṃ ṭhito, ‘‘bhante, tumhe idāneva imasmiṃ gehe bhattakiccaṃ katvā gatā, kiṃ nu kho kāraṇaṃ paṭicca puna āgatatthā’’ti āha. ‘‘Sūrambaṭṭha mayā dhammaṃ kathentena ekaṃ anupadhāretvā kathitaṃ. Mayā hi pañcakkhandhā ‘sabbeva aniccā dukkhā anattā’ti kathitā, na panete sabbeva evarūpā. Ekacce hi khandhā niccā dhuvā sassatā atthī’’ti āha.
须兰跋陀听了这话,心里想:“这番话实在太离谱了。诸佛说法,绝不可能不加审察就开口。听说十力尊的对手就是魔罗,这人肯定就是魔罗。”于是他想定之后,就说道:“你就是魔罗!”圣弟子说出的这句话,对那魔罗来说就像被斧头劈中一样,他再也撑不住自己伪装的样子,只好承认:“没错,须兰跋陀,我就是魔罗。”须兰跋陀说:“像你这样的魔罗,就算来一百个、一千个,也动摇不了我的信心。大乔达摩十力尊为我说法时,开示‘一切诸行都是无常’,让我觉悟。你别站在我家门口。”说完弹了一个响指。魔罗听了他的话,无法回嘴,当场就消失了。傍晚时分,须兰跋陀去到世尊那里,把魔罗干的事说了一遍,然后说:“尊者,魔罗就是这样想方设法要动摇我的信心。”世尊就以这件事为因缘,在这教法里,把须兰跋陀列为对三宝具有不动摇净信的在家信众中第一。
Tato sūrambaṭṭho cintesi – ‘‘ayaṃ kathā ativiya bhāriyā. Buddhānañhi anupadhāretvā kathanaṃ nāma natthi, dasabalassa māro kira paṭipakkho, addhā ayaṃ māro bhavissatī’’ti cintetvā – ‘‘mārosi tva’’nti āha. Ariyasāvakena kathitakathā tassa pharasuppahāro viya ahosi, tasmā sakabhāvena ṭhātuṃ asakkonto ‘‘āma, sūrambaṭṭha, ahaṃ māro’’ti āha. ‘‘Tādisānaṃ mārānaṃ satampi sahassampi āgantvā mama saddhaṃ cāletuṃ na sakkoti, mahāgotamo dasabalo mayhaṃ dhammaṃ desento ‘sabbe saṅkhārā aniccā’ti bodhetvā desesi, mā me gharadvāre tiṭṭhā’’ti accharaṃ pahari. Māro tassa vacanaṃ sutvā paṭippharitvā kathetuṃ asakkonto tattheva antaradhāyi. Sūrambaṭṭhopi sāyanhasamaye satthu santikaṃ gantvā mārena katakiriyaṃ kathetvā, ‘‘bhante, evaṃ māro mama saddhaṃ cāletuṃ vāyamitthā’’ti āha. Satthā etadeva kāraṇaṃ aṭṭhupattiṃ katvā imasmiṃ sāsane sūrambaṭṭhaṃ aveccappasannānaṃ aggaṭṭhāne ṭhapesīti.
256第九则:说到“对个人有净信的人”,这是在指出:在那些对个人怀有净信的在家居士当中,耆婆童子医最为第一。他确实在莲华上佛的时代,出生在天鹅城的一户良家。那时他听世尊说法,看到世尊把一位居士放在“对个人有净信的人”中的第一位,就做了殊胜的功德,并祈愿将来也能得到这个位置。他在十万劫中辗转于天界和人间,到了现在这位佛陀出世的时候,因为无畏王子的因缘,投生到王舍城一位名叫萨罗瓦蒂的声色妓女腹中。所谓声色妓女,生了男孩就丢掉,生了女孩才抚养。于是她把那个男孩放在竹篓里,丢在垃圾堆上。无畏王子去侍奉国王时看见了,就问:“喂,那些乌鸦围着的是什么?”派人去看后回报:“是个孩子,殿下。”“还活着吗?”“活着,殿下。”王子听说后,就把那个孩子带回自己宫中抚养。因为有人说“还活着”,所以给他取名叫耆婆;又因为是王子抚养的,所以称为“童子医”。
256. Navame puggalappasannānanti puggaliyappasādena samannāgatānaṃ upāsakānaṃ jīvako komārabhacco aggoti dasseti. So hi padumuttarabuddhakāle haṃsavatiyaṃ kulagehe nibbatto . Satthu dhammakathaṃ suṇanto satthāraṃ ekaṃ upāsakaṃ puggalappasannānaṃ aggaṭṭhāne ṭhapentaṃ disvā adhikārakammaṃ katvā taṃ ṭhānantaraṃ patthesi. So kappasatasahassaṃ devamanussesu saṃsaritvā imasmiṃ buddhuppāde rājagahanagare abhayarājakumāraṃ paṭicca sālavatiyā nāma rūpūpajīviniyā kucchimhi nibbatto. Rūpūpajīviniyo ca nāma vijātakāle sace putto hoti, chaḍḍenti. Sace dhītā, paṭijagganti. Iti sā taṃ dārakaṃ kattarasuppakena saṅkārakūṭe chaḍḍāpesi. Atha naṃ abhayo rājakumāro rājupaṭṭhānaṃ gacchanto taṃ disvā ‘‘kiṃ, bhaṇe, etaṃ kākehi samparikiṇṇa’’nti manusse pesetvā ‘‘dārako devā’’ti. Jīvati, bhaṇeti, ‘‘jīvati, devā’’ti sutvā attano antepure posāpesi. Tassa jīvatīti kathitattā jīvakoti nāmaṃ akaṃsu, kumārena posāpitoti komārabhaccoti nāmaṃ akaṃsu.
他十六岁的时候,去塔克西拉学医,学成之后从频婆娑罗王那里得到恭敬供养,又治好了旃陀频毗王(灯光王)的病。那位国王给他送来了五百车米、一万六千迦利沙波那,还有一千件衣服随附的一对无价细布。那时候,世尊正住在王舍城附近的灵鹫山上。耆婆见世尊身体四大不调,就给他服了泻药,在治疗的时候心想:“愿这四种资具都归我所有。”于是他把世尊请到自己家里住下,给世尊配好药,然后把那对细布拿来献给世尊,说:“尊者,请您就用这个吧。”接着,他把连同细布一起得到的一千件衣服,布施给了比丘僧团。这是这件事的简要经过,详细内容在《犍度》(大品326等)里已有记载。后来,世尊住在祇园的时候,把童子医耆婆列为“对个人有净信者”中的第一位。
So attano soḷasavassuddesikakāle takkasilaṃ gantvā vejjasippaṃ uggaṇhitvā bimbisārarañño santikā sakkāraṃ labhitvā caṇḍapajjotassa rañño rogaṃ phāsukaṃ akāsi. So tassa pañca taṇḍulasakaṭasatāni soḷasa kahāpaṇasahassāni dussasahassaparivāraṃ anagghaṃ siveyyakaṃ dussayugañca pesesi. Tasmiṃ samaye satthā rājagahaṃ upanissāya gijjhakūṭe pabbate viharati. Jīvako satthu ussannadhātuke kāye virecanaṃ datvā bhesajjaṃ karonto ‘‘cattāro paccayā mama santakāva hontū’’ti satthāraṃ attano vihāre vasāpetvā satthu bhesajjaṃ katvā taṃ dussayugaṃ upanetvā ‘‘idaṃ, bhante, tumheyeva paribhogaṃ karothā’’ti vatvā tena saddhiṃ laddhaṃ dussasahassaṃ bhikkhusaṅghassa adāsi. Ayamettha saṅkhepo, vitthārena pana jīvakavatthu khandhake (mahāva. 326 ādayo) āgatameva. Satthā aparabhāge jetavane viharanto jīvakaṃ komārabhaccaṃ puggalappasannānaṃ aggaṭṭhāne ṭhapesīti.
那拘罗父居士的故事
Nakulapitugahapativatthu
257257. 在第十部经中,“说信赖语者”是指在说信赖语的在家男居士当中,那拘罗父居士被示为第一。据说,他在莲华上佛的时代,生于天鹅城的一个良家,听世尊说法时,看见世尊把一位在家男居士安立在说信赖语者的首位,便做了殊胜的善业,发愿得到那个位置。此后十万劫中,他在天界与人间流转,到这位佛陀出世时,生于婆祇国的苏苏马拉山城,在一个首富之家。世尊由比丘僧团围绕,游行教化,来到那座城,住在畏药林。那时,那拘罗父居士和蘇蘇馬羅山城的居民一起去到世尊那里,初次见面,他和妻子就对十力尊生起“这是我们的儿子”的想法,两人都伏在世尊足下,说:“孩子啊,你这么长时间丢下我们,到哪里去了?”据说,那拘罗父居士过去五百生是十力尊的父亲,五百生是小父,五百生是大父,五百生是舅父;那拘罗母也五百生是母亲,五百生是小母,五百生是大母,五百生是姑母。因为长久以来一直随逐的亲情,他们一见到十力尊,就生起“儿子”的想法,无法安住。世尊直到他们的心还不信服之前,都没有说“走开”。后来,他们依自己的方式恢复正念,世尊知道他们已处于中立的心境,便为他们说法。说法结束时,两人都安立于入流果。
257. Dasame vissāsakānanti vissāsikakathaṃ kathentānaṃ upāsakānaṃ antare, nakulapitā gahapati, aggoti dasseti. So kira padumuttarabuddhakāle haṃsavatiyaṃ kulagehe nibbatto satthu dhammadesanaṃ suṇanto satthāraṃ ekaṃ upāsakaṃ vissāsakānaṃ aggaṭṭhāne ṭhapentaṃ disvā adhikārakammaṃ katvā taṃ ṭhānantaraṃ patthesi. So kappasatasahassaṃ devamanussesu saṃsaritvā imasmiṃ buddhuppāde bhaggaraṭṭhe susumāragirinagare seṭṭhikule nibbatti. Satthāpi bhikkhusaṅghaparivuto cārikaṃ caramāno taṃ nagaraṃ patvā bhesakaḷāvane viharati. Athāyaṃ, nakulapitā gahapati, susumāragirivāsīhi saddhiṃ satthu santikaṃ gantvā paṭhamadassaneneva so ca bhariyā cassa dasabalaṃ ‘‘ayaṃ amhākaṃ putto’’ti saññaṃ paṭṭhapetvā ubhopi satthu pādesu nipatitvā, ‘‘tāta, tvaṃ ettakaṃ kālaṃ amhe chaḍḍetvā kahaṃ vicarasī’’ti āhaṃsu. Ayaṃ kira, nakulapitā gahapati, pubbe pañca jātisatāni dasabalassa pitā ahosi, pañca jātisatāni cūḷapitā, pañca jātisatāni mahāpitā, pañca jātisatāni mātulo, nakulamātāpi pañca jātisatāni mātā ahosi, pañca jātisatāni cūḷamātā, pañca jātisatāni mahāmātā, pañca jātisatāni pitucchā. Iti dīgharattaṃ anugatasinehattā dasabalaṃ disvāva ‘‘putto’’ti saññaṃ katvā saṇṭhātuṃ nāsakkhiṃsu. Satthā yāva tesaṃ cittaṃ saññattiṃ na gacchati, tāva ‘‘apethā’’ti nāvoca. Atha nesaṃ yathāmaneneva satiṃ paṭilabhitvā majjhattabhūtānaṃ āsayaṃ ñatvā dhammaṃ desesi. Desanāpariyosāne ubhopi sotāpattiphale patiṭṭhahiṃsu.
后来,当那对夫妻年纪很大时,导师又一次来到那座城。他们听说“导师来了”,就走到导师那里,用五体投地的方式礼拜,然后邀请导师第二天来应供。第二天,他们在自己家里,用各种美味饭菜供养以佛陀为首的比丘僧团。等导师吃完饭,他们走到导师跟前,坐在一边。那拘罗父居士坐在一边,对世尊这样说:“尊者,自从我年轻时把还是少女的那拘罗母娶进门以来,我不记得自己哪怕在心里对那拘罗母有过不忠,更不用说身体上了。尊者,我们希望今生能彼此相见,来世也能彼此相见。”那拘罗母居士也对世尊这样说:“尊者,自从我年轻时嫁到那拘罗父居士家以来,我不记得自己哪怕在心里对那拘罗父居士有过不忠,更不用说身体上了。尊者,我们希望今生能彼此相见,来世也能彼此相见。”后来,世尊坐在祇园精舍,依次把在家男居士们安立在各种殊胜位置中时,就以他们两人的这番话为因由,使八正道生起,把那拘罗父居士安立在“说信赖语者”中的第一位。
Satthā aparabhāge tesaṃ mahallakakāle puna taṃ nagaraṃ agamāsi. Te ‘‘satthā āgato’’ti sutvā satthu santikaṃ gantvā pañcapatiṭṭhitena vanditvā svātanāya nimantetvā punadivase attano nivesane buddhappamukhaṃ bhikkhusaṅghaṃ nānaggarasehi parivisitvā satthāraṃ katabhattakiccaṃ upasaṅkamitvā ekamantaṃ nisīdiṃsu. Ekamantaṃ nisinno kho nakulapitā gahapati, bhagavantaṃ etadavoca – ‘‘yato me, bhante, nakulamātā gahapatānī, daharasseva daharā ānītā, nābhijānāmi nakulamātaraṃ gahapatāniṃ manasāpi aticaritā, kuto pana kāyena. Iccheyyāma mayaṃ, bhante, diṭṭhe ceva dhamme aññamaññaṃ passituṃ abhisamparāyañca aññamaññaṃ passitu’’nti. Nakulamātāpi kho, gahapatānī, bhagavantaṃ etadavoca – ‘‘yato ahaṃ, bhante, nakulapituno gahapatissa daharasseva daharā ānītā, nābhijānāmi nakulapitaraṃ gahapatiṃ manasāpi aticaritā, kuto pana kāyena. Iccheyyāma mayaṃ, bhante, diṭṭhe ceva dhamme aññamaññaṃ passituṃ abhisamparāyañca aññamaññaṃ passitu’’nti. Atha aparabhāge satthā jetavane nisīditvā upāsake paṭipāṭiyā ṭhānantaresu ṭhapento imaṃ imesaṃ dvinnampi kathaṃ aṭṭhuppattiṃ katvā nakulapitaraṃ gahapatiṃ vissāsakānaṃ aggaṭṭhāne ṭhapesīti.
第十四 最上品
14. Etadaggavaggo
(14)第七 最上品
(14) 7. Sattamaetadaggavaggo
258258. 在《近事女篇》的第一项中,“最先皈依者”这句话,是在指出:在所有最先在三皈依中站稳脚跟的近事女里,有一位名叫善生女的,是塞尼耶的女儿,她排在第一。她也是在莲华上佛的时代,投生在天鹅城的一户好人家。后来她听世尊说法时,看见世尊把一位近事女列为“最先皈依者”中的第一位,就发起了大愿,求自己将来也能得到这个位置。她此后在十万劫中,在天界和人间轮转,直到我们的世尊出世之前,投生在优楼频螺的些那尼嘎玛村,成为塞尼耶居士家的女儿。成年后,她在一棵孟加拉榕树下发愿:“如果我能嫁到同种姓的好人家,并且头一胎就生儿子,我就每年举行供养。”她这个愿望后来实现了。
258. Upāsikāpāḷiyā paṭhame paṭhamaṃ saraṇaṃ gacchantīnanti sabbapaṭhamaṃ saraṇesu patiṭṭhitānaṃ upāsikānaṃ, sujātā nāma, seniyadhītā aggāti dasseti. Sāpi padumuttarabuddhakāle haṃsavatiyaṃ kulagehe nibbattā aparabhāge satthu dhammakathaṃ suṇantī satthāraṃ ekaṃ upāsikaṃ paṭhamaṃ saraṇaṃ gacchantīnaṃ aggaṭṭhāne ṭhapentaṃ disvā adhikāraṃ katvā taṃ ṭhānantaraṃ patthesi. Sā kappasatasahassaṃ devamanussesu saṃsaritvā amhākaṃ satthu nibbattito puretarameva uruvelāyaṃ senānigame seniyakuṭumbikassa gehe nibbattitvā vayappattā ekasmiṃ nigrodhamūle patthanaṃ akāsi – ‘‘sace samajātikaṃ kulagharaṃ gantvā paṭhamagabbhe puttaṃ labhissāmi, anusaṃvaccharaṃ balikammaṃ karissāmī’’ti. Tassā sā patthanā samijjhi.
善生女在菩萨修苦行满六年的毗舍佉月满月那天,心想“我明天清晨要做供养”,于是夜里破晓时分就起身,让人给母牛挤奶。小牛犊没有靠近母牛的乳房,新盆刚放到乳房下面,乳汁就凭着法性自己流了出来。善生女看到这奇特景象,亲手接过牛奶,倒进新盆里,又亲手点火开始煮。那乳粥在煮的时候,冒出很大很大的气泡,气泡右旋着流转,连一滴都没有溅到外面。大梵天为她撑着伞盖,四位护世天王手持宝剑守护,帝释天拨弄炭火让火燃起来,天神们把四大洲的精粹汇集起来投进去。善生女一天之内看到这些奇特景象,就叫来婢女富那,说:“阿妈富那,今天我们的天神非常欢喜,我这么久以来从没见过这样的奇事。你赶快去,把神祠打扫干净。”富那回答:“好的,女主人。”接受了她的吩咐,就匆匆忙忙往那棵树下走去。
Sā mahāsattassa dukkarakārikaṃ karontassa chaṭṭhe vasse paripuṇṇe visākhapuṇṇamadivase ‘‘pātova balikammaṃ karissāmī’’ti rattiyā paccūsasamayaṃ paccuṭṭhāya dhenuyo duhāpesi. Vacchakā dhenūnaṃ thanamūlaṃ na āgamaṃsu, thanamūle navabhājanamhi upanītamatte attanova dhammatāya khīradhārā patiṃsu. Taṃ acchariyaṃ disvā, sujātā, sahattheneva khīraṃ gaṇhitvā navabhājane pakkhipitvā sahattheneva aggiṃ katvā pacituṃ ārabhi. Tasmiṃ pāyāse paccamāne mahantamahantā bubbuḷā uṭṭhahitvā dakkhiṇāvattā hutvā sañcaranti, ekaphusitampi bahi na niggacchati. Mahābrahmā chattaṃ dhāresi, cattāro lokapālā khaggahatthā ārakkhaṃ gaṇhiṃsu, sakko alātāni samānento aggiṃ jālesi. Devatā catūsu dīpesu ojaṃ saṃharitvā tattha pakkhipiṃsu. Sujātā, ekadivaseyeva imāni acchariyāni disvā puṇṇādāsiṃ āmantesi – ‘‘amma, puṇṇe ajja amhākaṃ devatā ativiya pasannā, mayā ettakaṃ kālaṃ evarūpaṃ acchariyaṃ nāma na diṭṭhapubbaṃ , vegena gantvā devaṭṭhānaṃ paṭijaggāhī’’ti. Sā ‘‘sādhu, ayye’’ti tassā vacanaṃ sampaṭicchitvā turitaturitā rukkhamūlaṃ agamāsi.
菩萨也在等待乞食的时间,清晨就出发,坐在树下。富那为了打扫树下的地方而过去,回来后向善生女报告:“有位天神坐在树下。”善生女听了说:“如果你说的是真的,我就免除你的婢女身份。”她佩戴好所有首饰,把乳粥盛满价值十万金的金钵,再用另一个金盘盖上,用白布包裹好,四周挂上香花鬘和花环,然后端起前往。见到那位大士时,她生起强烈的欢喜,从看见的地方开始就弯着身子一步步走近,从头上取下钵,打开盖子,连金盘一起把乳粥放到大士手中,顶礼后说:“就像我的心愿已经实现一样,愿您的心愿也实现。”说完就离开了。菩萨走到尼连禅河岸边,把金钵放在岸上,沐浴后上岸,把乳粥捏成四十九个团子吃了,然后把金钵放进河里让它漂走。之后,菩萨依次登上菩提道场,证得一切知智。在菩提道场度过七七四十九天后,在仙人堕处鹿野苑转起殊胜法轮。他观察到善生女的儿子——耶舍长者子的得度因缘已经成熟,便前往一棵树下安坐。
Bodhisattopi kho bhikkhācārakālaṃ āgamayamāno pātova gantvā rukkhamūle nisīdi. Rukkhamūlaṃ sodhanatthāya gatā puṇṇā āgantvā sujātāya ārocesi – ‘‘devatā rukkhamūle nisinnā’’ti. Sujātā, ‘‘sace je saccaṃ bhaṇasi, adāsiṃ karomī’’ti vatvā sabbapasādhanaṃ pasādhetvā satasahassagghanake suvaṇṇathāle pāyāsaṃ vaḍḍhetvā aparāya suvaṇṇapātiyā pidahitvā setavatthena sampaliveṭhetvā samantā gandhadāmamālādāmāni osāretvā ukkhipitvā gantvā mahāpurisaṃ disvā balavapītiṃ uppādetvā diṭṭhaṭṭhānato paṭṭhāya oṇatoṇatā gantvā sīsato thālaṃ otāretvā vivaritvā saheva pātiyā pāyāsaṃ mahāpurisassa hatthe ṭhapetvā vanditvā ‘‘yathā mayhaṃ manoratho nipphanno, evaṃ tumhākampi nipphajjatū’’ti vatvā pakkāmi. Bodhisatto nerañjarāya nadiyā tīraṃ gantvā suvaṇṇathālaṃ tīre ṭhapetvā nhatvā paccuttaritvā ekūnapaṇṇāsa piṇḍe karonto pāyāsaṃ paribhuñjitvā suvaṇṇapātiṃ nadiyā sampavāhetvā anukkamena bodhimaṇḍaṃ āruyha sabbaññutaṃ patvā sattasattāhaṃ bodhimaṇḍe atikkamitvā isipatane migadāye pavattitavaradhammacakko sujātāya puttassa yasadārakassa upanissayaṃ disvā gantvā aññatarasmiṃ rukkhamūle nisīdi.
良家子耶舍在后夜时分,看见妇女们的住处敞开着,生起悚惧感,说道:“真是困扰啊,贤者们!真是逼迫啊,贤者们!”说完就从住所出来,出了城,到世尊跟前,听了说法,证得了三种道果。那时,他的父亲一路寻迹而来,走近世尊,询问耶舍的情况。世尊把良家子耶舍隐藏起来,为他说法。说法结束时,那位长者居士证得入流果,耶舍则证得阿拉汉果。世尊对他说:“来吧,比丘。”就在那一刻,他的在家相消失了,成为穿着神通所化钵与衣的比丘。他的父亲也邀请世尊。世尊让良家子耶舍作随行沙门,前往他家,吃完饭后就为他说法。说法结束时,耶舍的母亲苏善多以及他原来的妻子都证得入流果。就在那一天,这位苏善多和她的媳妇一起,确立了三种皈依。这是此处的简略说明,详细情况见于《犍度》。后来,世尊依次安排近事女们的位次时,把这位近事女放在最先皈依者的第一位。
Yasopi kulaputto rattibhāgasamanantare vivaṭaṃ itthāgāraṃ disvā sañjātasaṃvego ‘‘upaddutaṃ vata, bho, upasaṭṭhaṃ vata, bho’’ti vatvā nivesanato nikkhamitvāva bahinagare satthu santikaṃ gantvā dhammadesanaṃ sutvā tīṇi maggaphalāni paṭivijjhi. Athassa pitā padānupadikaṃ gantvā bhagavantaṃ upasaṅkamitvā yasassa pavattiṃ pucchi. Satthā yasaṃ kulaputtaṃ paṭicchādetvā dhammaṃ desesi. Desanāpariyosāne so seṭṭhigahapati sotāpattiphale patiṭṭhāsi, yaso arahattaphalaṃ pāpuṇi. Taṃ bhagavā ‘‘ehi bhikkhū’’ti āha, tāvadevassa gihiliṅgaṃ antaradhāyi, iddhimayapattacīvaradharo ahosi. Pitāpissa satthāraṃ nimantesi. Satthā yasaṃ kulaputtaṃ pacchāsamaṇaṃ katvā tassa gharaṃ gantvā katabhattakicco dhammaṃ desesi, desanāpariyosāne yasassa mātā, sujātā, purāṇadutiyikā ca sotāpattiphale patiṭṭhahiṃsu. Taṃdivasaṃ ayaṃ, sujātā, tevācikasaraṇe patiṭṭhāsi saddhiṃ suṇisāya. Ayamettha saṅkhepo , vitthārato panetaṃ vatthu khandhake (mahāva. 25-28) āgatameva . Satthā aparabhāge paṭipāṭiyā upāsikāyo ṭhānantaresu ṭhapento imaṃ upāsikaṃ paṭhamaṃ saraṇaṃ gacchantīnaṃ aggaṭṭhāne ṭhapesīti.
259259. 第二项中,“施与者”指的是乐于布施的近事女们,这里显示毗舍佉·鹿子母是第一。据说,她在莲华上佛的时代,出生在天鹅城的一个良家。后来,她听闻世尊说法时,看到世尊把一位近事女安立在“施与者”中的第一位,便造作了殊胜的善业,发愿得到那个位置。她在十万劫中于天界与人间轮转,在迦叶佛的时代,出生在迦尸王国基基王的家中,成为七姊妹中最年幼的一个。据说,那时——
259. Dutiye dāyikānanti dānābhiratānaṃ upāsikānaṃ, visākhā migāramātā, aggāti dasseti. Sā kira padumuttarabuddhakāle haṃsavatiyaṃ kulagehe nibbattā aparabhāge satthu dhammadesanaṃ suṇantī satthāraṃ ekaṃ upāsikaṃ dāyikānaṃ aggaṭṭhāne ṭhapentaṃ disvā adhikārakammaṃ katvā taṃ ṭhānantaraṃ patthesi. Sā kappasatasahassaṃ devamanussesu saṃsaritvā kassapabuddhakāle kikissa kāsirañño gehe sattannaṃ bhaginīnaṃ sabbakaniṭṭhā hutvā nibbatti. Tadā kira –
沙门尼和沙门护,还有比丘尼和施比丘者;
法、善法,以及僧伽侍女,这是第七位。
‘‘Samaṇī samaṇaguttā ca, bhikkhunī bhikkhudāyikā; Dhammā ceva sudhammā ca, saṅghadāsī ca sattamā’’ti.
这七位曾经是姊妹。她们如今——
Imā satta bhaginiyo ahesuṃ. Tā etarahi –
差摩、莲华色、波咤左罗和乔达弥;
法授、大摩耶、毗舍佉,这是第七位。
‘‘Khemā uppalavaṇṇā ca, paṭācārā ca gotamī; Dhammadinnā mahāmāyā, visākhā ceva sattamī’’ti. –
她就这样以这样的名字投生。其中,这位僧伽达西在间隔一尊佛的漫长时间里,在天界和人间流转轮回。到了现在这尊佛出世的时候,她投生在盎伽国跋提亚城,进入棉达卡富商之子达那阇耶富商的正妻——名叫须摩那天女的腹中,大家给她取名叫毗舍佉。在她七岁那年,十力世尊看到塞拉婆罗门以及其他应当度化的亲族得度因缘已经成熟,就由大比丘僧团随行,四处游行教化,来到了那个国家的那座城市。
Evaṃnāmā hutvā nibbattā. Tatrāyaṃ saṅghadāsī ekaṃ buddhantaraṃ devamanussesu saṃsaritvā imasmiṃ buddhuppāde aṅgaraṭṭhe bhaddiyanagare meṇḍakaseṭṭhiputtassa dhanañcayaseṭṭhino aggamahesiyā sumanadeviyā nāma kucchismiṃ nibbatti, visākhātissā nāmaṃ akaṃsu. Tassā sattavassikakāle dasabalo selabrāhmaṇassa ca aññesañca bodhaneyyabandhavānaṃ upanissayasampattiṃ disvā mahābhikkhusaṅghaparivāro cārikaṃ caramāno tasmiṃ raṭṭhe taṃ nagaraṃ pāpuṇi.
那时,居士门达迦是这座城里五位大福德者中的为首者,坐上了长者的位置。所谓五位大福德者,就是:门达迦长者、他的正妻月莲、他的儿子达南阇耶、达南阇耶的妻子须摩娜天女,以及门达迦长者的奴仆彭诺。不只是门达迦长者一人,在频婆娑罗大王的管辖境内,还有五位拥有无量财富的人,他们是:周提迦、扎提拉、门达迦、彭诺、卡卡瓦利亚。在这些人当中,这位门达迦长者听说十力世尊已经来到自己的城市,就把儿子达难阇耶长者的女儿毗舍佉少女叫来,这样说道:“女儿啊,这既是你的福气,也是我们的福气。你带上你那五百名随行少女,乘五百辆车,由五百名女仆围绕,去迎接十力世尊吧。”她听了祖父的话,就照办了。又因为她善于分辨什么事该做、什么事不该做,所以车能走的地方就乘车去,到了该下车的地方就下车,然后步行到导师那里,顶礼之后,站在一边。于是导师依照她的性情为她说法。说法结束时,她和五百名少女一起证得了须陀洹果。门达迦长者也来到导师面前,顶礼导师后,站在一边。于是导师也依照他的性情为他说法。他在说法结束时证得须陀洹果,便邀请导师第二天来应供。第二天,他在自己家中用精美的嚼食和啖食供养以佛陀为首的比丘僧团,就这样做了半个月的大布施。导师在跋提城随心所欲地住了一段时间后,就离开了。
Tasmiñca samaye meṇḍako gahapati tasmiṃ nagare pañcannaṃ mahāpuññānaṃ jeṭṭhako hutvā seṭṭhiṭṭhānaṃ kāresi. Pañca mahāpuññā nāma meṇḍako seṭṭhi, candapadumā nāma tasseva aggamahesī, tassa ca putto dhanañcayo nāma, tassa bhariyā sumanadevī nāma, meṇḍakaseṭṭhissa dāso puṇṇo nāmāti. Na kevalañca meṇḍakaseṭṭhiyeva, bimbisāramahārājassa pana āṇāpavattiṭṭhāne pañca amitabhogā nāma ahesuṃ jotiko jaṭilo meṇḍako puṇṇo kākavaliyoti. Tesu ayaṃ meṇḍakaseṭṭhi dasabalassa attano nagaraṃ sampattabhāvaṃ sutvā puttassa dhanañcayaseṭṭhino dhītaraṃ visākhādārikaṃ pakkositvā evamāha – ‘‘amma, tuyhampi maṅgalaṃ amhākampi maṅgalaṃ, tava paricārikāhi pañcadārikāsatehi saddhiṃ pañca rathasatāni āruyha pañcahi dāsisatehi parivutā dasabalassa paccuggamanaṃ karohī’’ti. Sā pitāmahassa vacanaṃ sutvā tathā akāsi. Kāraṇākāraṇesu pana kusalattā yāvatikā yānassa bhūmi, yānena gantvā yānā paccorohitvā pattikāva satthāraṃ upasaṅkamitvā vanditvā ekamantaṃ aṭṭhāsi. Athassā caritavasena satthā dhammaṃ desesi. Desanāpariyosāne pañcahi dārikāsatehi saddhiṃ sotāpattiphale patiṭṭhāsi. Meṇḍakaseṭṭhipi kho satthu santikaṃ gantvā satthāraṃ vanditvā ekamantaṃ aṭṭhāsi. Atha satthā tassapi caritavasena dhammaṃ desesi. So desanāpariyosāne sotāpattiphale patiṭṭhāya satthāraṃ svātanāya nimantetvā punadivase attano nivesane paṇītena khādanīyena bhojanīyena buddhappamukhaṃ bhikkhusaṅghaṃ parivisitvā etenupāyena aḍḍhamāsaṃ mahādānaṃ adāsi. Satthā bhaddiyanagare yathābhirantaṃ viharitvā pakkāmi.
从此以后,先把别的论题搁下,只讲毗舍佉出身的因缘。原来在舍卫城,憍萨罗国王派使者到频婆娑罗王那里传话:“在我的辖境里,没有叫‘得无量财富家族’的家族。请把你们那个‘得无量财富家族’派到我这里来。”国王便和大臣们商议。大臣们说:“整个大家族没法全派去,不过可以派一位富商之子去。”于是他们去请求棉达卡富商的儿子达南阇耶富商。国王听了他们的话,就派他去了。随后,憍萨罗国王在离舍卫城七由旬的娑枳多城,赐给他富商之位,让他住在那里。
Ito paraṃ aññaṃ kathāmaggaṃ vissajjetvā visākhāya uppattikathāva kathetabbā. Sāvatthiyañhi kosalarājā bimbisārassa santikaṃ pesesi – ‘‘mama āṇāpavattiṭṭhāne amitabhogavindanakulaṃ nāma natthi, amhākaṃ amitabhogavindanakulaṃ pesetū’’ti. Rājā amaccehi saddhiṃ mantesi. Amaccā ‘‘mahākulaṃ pesetuṃ na sakkā, ekaṃ pana seṭṭhiputtaṃ pesessāmā’’ti meṇḍakaseṭṭhino puttaṃ dhanañcayaseṭṭhiṃ āyāciṃsu. Rājā tesaṃ vacanaṃ sutvā taṃ pesesi. Atha naṃ kosalarājā sāvatthito sattayojanamatthake sāketanagare seṭṭhiṭṭhānaṃ datvā vāsesi.
在舍卫城,鹿母富商的儿子,名叫富那瓦达那童子,已经长大成人。那时他父亲知道“我儿子已成年,该给他成家了”,就派了几个懂得察言观色、办事得体的男子,吩咐说:“去给我们找一个门当户对的姑娘。”那些人在舍卫城没找到中意的姑娘,就去了娑枳多城。那天,毗舍佉正由五百位同龄少女陪伴着,去一个大村庄参加星宿节的游乐。那些被派去的人在内城里找了一圈,也没找到中意的姑娘,就站在外城门口。就在这时,天开始下雨了。那些和毗舍佉一起出来的少女们怕被淋湿,赶紧跑进了一间厅堂。那些人在这些少女中间也没看到中意的姑娘。而走在所有人最后面的毗舍佉,根本不在意天在下雨,不慌不忙地慢慢走着,任由自己淋着雨走进了厅堂。那些人看到她后心想:“这姑娘容貌确实出众,恐怕再没有比这更好的了。不过,有些人的美貌像是刻意打扮出来的。我们找个话头跟她聊聊,就能知道她说话是不是也这么温柔动听了。”于是他们对她说:“大娘,您怎么像上了年纪的女人一样走路这么慢呢?”她问:“诸位,你们是看到了什么才这么说?”他们说:“和您一起玩的那些少女们怕淋湿,都赶紧跑进厅堂了,可您却像老太婆一样,慢悠悠地跨过门槛走来,连衣服淋湿了也不在意。要是有一头大象或一匹马追您,您也会这样吗?”她说:“诸位,衣服嘛,不算难得,在我家里衣服多的是。可成年女子就像要卖的商品一样,要是手或脚断了,身体有残缺,人们就会嫌弃,吐口唾沫走开。所以我才慢慢走过来的。”
Sāvatthiyañca migāraseṭṭhino putto puṇṇavaḍḍhanakumāro nāma vayappatto ahosi. Athassa pitā ‘‘putto me vayappatto, gharāvāsenassa ābandhanasamayo’’ti ñatvā ‘‘amhākaṃ samānajātike kule dārikaṃ pariyesathā’’ti kāraṇākāraṇakusale purise pesesi. Te sāvatthiyaṃ attano rucitaṃ dārikaṃ adisvā sāketaṃ agamaṃsu. Taṃdivasañca, visākhā, attano samānavayehi pañcahi kumārikāsatehi parivāritā nakkhattakīḷanatthāya ekaṃ mahāgāmaṃ agamāsi . Tepi purisā antonagare caritvā attano rucitaṃ dārikaṃ adisvā bahinagaradvāre aṭṭhaṃsu. Tasmiṃ samaye devo vassituṃ ārabhi. Atha tā visākhāya saddhiṃ nikkhantā dārikā temanabhayena vegena sālaṃ pavisiṃsu. Te purisā tāsampi antare yathārucitaṃ dārikaṃ na passiṃsu. Tāsaṃ pana sabbapacchato, visākhā, devaṃ vassantampi agaṇetvā aturitagamanena temayamānāva sālaṃ pāvisi. Te purisā taṃ disvā cintayiṃsu – ‘‘rūpavatī tāva kaññā etaparamā bhaveyya, rūpaṃ panetaṃ ekaccāya kāritapattaṃ viya hoti, kathaṃ samuṭṭhāpetvā kathentā jānissāma madhuravacanā vā no vā’’ti. Tato naṃ āhaṃsu – ‘‘ativiya pariṇatavayā itthī viya yāsi, ammā’’ti. Kiṃ disvā kathetha, tātāti? Aññā tayā saddhiṃ kīḷanakumāriyo temanabhayena vegena āgantvā sālaṃ paviṭṭhā, tvaṃ pana mahallikā viya padavāraṃ atikkamma nāgacchasi, sāṭakassa temanabhāvampi na gaṇesi. Sace taṃ hatthī vā asso vā anubandheyya, kiṃ evamevaṃ kareyyāsīti? Tātā, sāṭakā nāma na dullabhā, sulabhā mayhaṃ kule sāṭakā. Vayappattā mātugāmā pana paṇiyabhaṇḍasadisā, hatthe vā pāde vā bhagge aṅgavikalaṃ mātugāmaṃ jigucchantā niṭṭhubhitvā gacchanti, tasmā saṇikaṃ āgatāmhīti.
那些人商量说:“在这赡部洲,没有哪个女人能跟这位相比——容貌有多出众,谈吐也一样出众。她是先弄清了来龙去脉才开口的。”于是他们把花环朝她扔了过去。这时毗舍佉心想:“我以前还没被夫家定下,现在应该是被定下了。”便以温顺的姿态就地坐下。那些人当场用布幔把她围了起来。她明白自己已被遮围(即已被认定),就在一群女仆的簇拥下回了家。鹿母富商派来的那些人也跟着她一起到了达南阇耶富商的住处。他们被问:“诸位,你们是哪个村的人?”他们回答:“我们是舍卫城鹿母富商的人。”又说:“我们的富商主人听说您家有位到了婚龄的女儿,才派我们来的。”(达南阇耶富商说:)“很好,诸位。你们的富商虽然在财富上比不上我们,但在种姓上跟我们同等。样样俱全的人实在难得。你们去吧,去告诉你们的富商,就说我们已经答应了。”
Te cintayiṃsu – ‘‘imāya sadisā imasmiṃ jambudīpe itthī nāma natthi, yādisā rūpena, kathāyapi tādisāva. Kāraṇākāraṇaṃ ñatvā kathetī’’ti tassā upari mālāguḷaṃ khipiṃsu. Atha, visākhā, cintesi – ‘‘ahaṃ pubbe apariggahitā, idāni pana pariggahitāmhī’’ti vinītenākārena bhūmiyaṃ nisīdi. Atha naṃ tattheva sāṇiyā parikkhipiṃsu. Sā paṭicchannabhāvaṃ ñatvā dāsigaṇaparivutā gehaṃ agamāsi. Tepi migāraseṭṭhino purisā tāya saddhiṃyeva dhanañcayaseṭṭhissa santikaṃ agamaṃsu. ‘‘Kataragāmavāsino , tātā, tumhe’’ti pucchitā ‘‘sāvatthinagare migāraseṭṭhino purisamhā’’ti vatvā ‘‘mayaṃ amhākaṃ seṭṭhinā tumhākaṃ gehe vayappattā dārikā atthīti sutvā pesitā’’ti. Sādhu, tātā, tumhākaṃ seṭṭhi kiñcāpi bhogena amhehi asadiso, jātiyā pana sadiso. Sabbākārasampanno nāma dullabho gacchatha tumhe seṭṭhissa amhehi sampaṭicchitabhāvaṃ ārocethāti.
他们听了他的话,就回到舍卫城,向鹿母长者报告说事情已经办妥、欢喜也增长了,并说:主人,我们已经在娑枳多的达难阇耶长者家里,为您求得那位少女了。鹿母长者听了之后,心想:听说我们是在名门望族之家求得这位少女的。他满心欢喜,立刻派人送信给达难阇耶长者:我们现在就来接少女,请你们做好该做的事。达难阇耶长者也回信给他:这件事对我们并不困难,请长者您做好自己该做的事。于是,鹿母长者前往憍萨罗国王那里,禀告说:大王,我有一桩喜事。我要为您的仆人富楼那瓦德纳,迎娶达难阇耶长者的女儿,名叫毗舍佉的少女。请大王准许我前往娑枳多。国王说:很好,大长者。不过,我们也应该一起去吗?鹿母长者说:大王,怎么能让您这样的人亲自前往呢?国王想对名门望族表示亲近,就答应说:好吧,长者,我也去。于是,他和鹿母长者一起前往娑枳多城。达难阇耶长者听说鹿母长者带着憍萨罗国王一起来了,就前去迎接,把国王接到自己的住所。他立刻为国王、国王的军队和鹿母长者备好住处,以及花环、香料、饮食等一切所需。什么东西该给谁,他心里全都清楚。那些人都想:长者是在专门招待我们呢。
Te tassa vacanaṃ sutvā sāvatthiṃ gantvā migāraseṭṭhissa tuṭṭhiṃ vaḍḍhiṃ ca pavedetvā ‘‘laddhā no sāmi sākete dhanañcayaseṭṭhissa gehe dārikā’’ti āhaṃsu. Taṃ sutvā migāraseṭṭhi ‘‘mahākulagehe kira no dārikā laddhā’’ti tuṭṭhamānaso hutvā tāvadeva dhanañcayaseṭṭhissa sāsanaṃ pahiṇi ‘‘idāneva dārikaṃ ānayissāma, kattabbakiccaṃ karontū’’ti. Sopissa paṭisāsanaṃ pesesi – ‘‘nayidaṃ amhākaṃ bhāriyaṃ, seṭṭhi pana attano kattabbakiccaṃ karotū’’ti. So kosalarañño santikaṃ gantvā ārocesi – ‘‘deva, ekā me maṅgalakiriyā atthi, dāsassa te puṇṇavaḍḍhanassa dhanañcayaseṭṭhino dhītaraṃ visākhaṃ nāma dārikaṃ ānessāmi, sāketagamanaṃ me anujānāthā’’ti. Sādhu, mahāseṭṭhi, kiṃ pana amhehipi āgantabbanti? Deva tumhādisānaṃ gamanaṃ laddhuṃ sakkāti? Rājā mahākulassa saṅgahaṃ kātukāmo ‘‘hotu seṭṭhi, āgamissāmī’’ti sampaṭicchitvā migāraseṭṭhinā saddhiṃ sāketanagaraṃ agamāsi. Dhanañcayaseṭṭhi ‘‘migāraseṭṭhi kira kosalarājānaṃ gahetvā āgato’’ti sutvā paccuggamanaṃ katvā rājānaṃ gahetvā attano nivesanaṃ agamāsi. Tāvadeva rañño ca rājabalassa ca migāraseṭṭhino ca vasanaṭṭhānaṃ ceva mālāgandhabhattādīni ca sabbāni paṭiyādesi. ‘‘Idaṃ imassa laddhuṃ vaṭṭati, idaṃ imassā’’ti sabbaṃ attanāva jānāti. Te te janā cintayiṃsu – ‘‘seṭṭhi amhākameva sakkāraṃ karotī’’ti.
有一天,国王派人送信给达南阇耶大长者:“大长者没办法长期负担我们的供养,大长者该知道女儿出发的时候了。”大长者也回信给国王:“现在雨季到了,四个月里没法赶路。你们军队需要什么,全都由我来负担。只要国王等我派人通知的时候再出发就行。”从那时候起,娑枳多城天天都像过节一样。这样过了三个月。可是,达南阇耶大长者给女儿做的大藤蔓装饰还没完成。这时,他的管事们来报告说:“剩下的东西倒没有缺什么,只是给军队煮饭的柴火不够了。”大长者说:“去吧,孩子们,把象棚和马棚拆了,拿来煮饭。”这样煮了半个月。他们又来报告:“主人,柴火不够了。”大长者说:“孩子们,这个时候弄不到柴火。去把布库打开,拿粗布卷成布卷,浸到油缸里,拿来煮饭。”就这样煮饭,四个月满了。
Athekadivasaṃ rājā dhanañcayaseṭṭhissa sāsanaṃ pahiṇi ‘‘na sakkā seṭṭhinā cirakālaṃ amhākaṃ bharaṇaposanaṃ kātuṃ, dārikāya gamanakālaṃ jānātū’’ti. Sopi rañño sāsanaṃ pesesi – ‘‘idāni vassakālo āgato, na sakkā catumāsaṃ vicarituṃ, tumhākaṃ balakāyassa yaṃ yaṃ laddhuṃ vaṭṭati, sabbaṃ taṃ mama bhāro. Kevalaṃ devo mayā pesitakāle gacchatū’’ti. Tato paṭṭhāya sāketanagaraṃ niccanakkhattagāmo viya ahosi. Evaṃ tayo māsā atikkantā. Dhanañcayaseṭṭhino pana dhītāya mahālatāpasādhanaṃ na tāva niṭṭhaṃ gacchati. Athassa kammantādhiṭṭhāyakā āgantvā ārocayiṃsu – ‘‘sesaṃ asantaṃ nāma natthi, balakāyassa pana bhattapacanadārūni nappahontī’’ti. ‘‘Gacchatha, tātā, hatthisālā assasālā viyojetvā bhattaṃ pacathā’’ti. Evaṃ pacantānampi aḍḍhamāso atikkanto. Tato puna ārocayiṃsu – ‘‘dārūni sāmi nappahontī’’ti. ‘‘Tātā, imasmiṃ kāle dārūni laddhuṃ na sakkā, dussakoṭṭhāgāraṃ pana vivaritvā thūlasāṭake gahetvā vaṭṭiyo katvā telacāṭiyaṃ temetvā bhattaṃ pacathā’’ti. Iminā niyāmena pacantānaṃ cattāro māsā pūrayiṃsu.
随后,达难阇耶长者知道女儿的大藤蔓装饰已经做好了,心想:“明天就该把女儿送过去了。”于是让女儿坐到自己身边,教导她说:“孩子,住在夫家的时候,应当学习这些那些的规矩和礼仪。”他就这样给了教导。当时,鹿母长者正坐在隔壁的房间里,听到了达难阇耶长者的教导。那位长者也这样教导女儿:
Tato dhanañcayaseṭṭhi dhītuyā mahālatāpasādhanassa niṭṭhitabhāvaṃ ñatvā ‘‘sve dārikaṃ pesessāmī’’ti dhītaraṃ samīpe nisīdāpetvā ‘‘amma patikule vasantiyā nāma imañcimañca ācāraṃ sikkhituṃ vaṭṭatī’’ti ovādaṃ adāsi. Ayaṃ migāraseṭṭhi anantaragabbhe nisinno dhanañcayaseṭṭhino ovādaṃ assosi. Sopi seṭṭhi dhītaraṃ evaṃ ovadi –
女儿啊,住在夫家的时候,家里的火不能拿到外面去,外面的火不能带进家里来;只该给愿意接受的人,不该给不愿意接受的人;不管对方愿意接受还是不愿意接受,都该给;要坐得舒服,吃得舒服,睡得舒服;要照料好火;要礼敬家里的天神。
‘‘Amma sasurakule vasantiyā nāma antoaggi bahi na nīharitabbo, bahiaggi anto na pavesetabbo, dadantasseva dātabbaṃ, adadantassa na dātabbaṃ, dadantassapi adadantassapi dātabbaṃ, sukhaṃ nisīditabbaṃ, sukhaṃ paribhuñjitabbaṃ, sukhaṃ nipajjitabbaṃ, aggi paricaritabbo, antodevatā namassitabbā’’ti.
给了这十种教导之后,第二天,他召集了所有军队,在国王军队的中间,请来八位家长作担保,说:“如果我女儿到了夫家那边出了什么差错,你们要负责澄清。”然后,他用价值九千万的大藤蔓装饰品把女儿打扮好,给了她沐浴香粉的钱、五千四百车财物,又给了随行的五百名女仆、五百辆骏马车,以及各种用具各一百份,辞别了憍萨罗国王和鹿母大长者。女儿出发的时候,他叫人把管牛圈的人喊来,吩咐道:“孩子们,我女儿去的地方,需要奶牛供奶喝,需要公牛套车。所以,在我女儿经过的路上,把牛圈门打开,让牛群铺满八头牛并排那么宽的路面。走到大约三伽浮陀(四分之三由旬)远的地方,有个叫某某的山涧,领头的牛群到了那里,你们就以鼓声为号,把牛圈门关上。”他们答应“好”,就照大长者说的做了。牛圈门一开,数不清的牛就冲了出来。门关上以后,靠着毗舍佉的福德之力,强壮的公牛和还没驯服的牛也都跳出门外,上了路。后来,毗舍佉到了舍卫城城门的时候,心想:“我是坐在有遮盖的车里进去,还是站在车上进去?”接着她想:“要是坐在有遮盖的车里进去,我这身大藤蔓装饰就显不出特别了。”于是她站在车上,让全城的人都看到自己,就这样进了城。舍卫城的居民看到毗舍佉的排场,都说:“这位就是毗舍佉啊,果然是这样的人物,这样的排场才配得上她。”她就这么风风光光地进了鹿母大长者的家。到她来的第二天,全城的居民都按自己的能力送来了礼物,说:“我们的财积大长者,回到自己城里来了,我们该好好表示敬意。”毗舍佉把送来的礼物,就在那座城里,分给了其他各家,每家都分到了。然后,就在那天夜里刚过,一匹骏马产下了小马驹。她让女仆们拿着火把,到那里去,用热水给母马洗了澡,涂上油,然后才回自己住的地方。
Imaṃ dasavidhaṃ ovādaṃ datvā punadivase sabbā seniyo sannipātetvā rājasenāya majjhe aṭṭha kuṭumbike pāṭibhoge gahetvā ‘‘sace me dhītu gataṭṭhāne doso uppajjati, tumhehi sodhetabbo’’ti vatvā navakoṭiagghanakena mahālatāpasādhanena dhītaraṃ pasādhetvā nhānacuṇṇamūlaṃ catupaṇṇāsasakaṭasataṃ dhanaṃ datvā dhītāya saddhiṃ nibaddhaṃ gamanacāriniyo pañcasatā dāsiyo pañca ājaññarathasatāni sabbūpakārañca sataṃ sataṃ datvā kosalarājānañca migāraseṭṭhiñca, vissajjetvā dhītu gamanavelāyaṃ vajādhiṭṭhāyake purise pakkosāpetvā, ‘‘tātā, mama dhītāya gataṭṭhāne khīrapānatthaṃ dhenūhi, yānayojanatthaṃ usabhehi ca attho hoti, tasmā mama dhītu gamanamagge vajadvāraṃ vivaritvā puthulato aṭṭha usabhāni gogaṇena pūretvā tigāvutamatthake asukā nāma kandarā atthi, aggagoyūthe taṃ ṭhānaṃ patte bherisaññāya vajadvāraṃ pidaheyyāthā’’ti. Te ‘‘sādhū’’ti seṭṭhissa vacanaṃ sampaṭicchitvā tathā akaṃsu . Vajadvāre vivaṭe uḷāruḷārāyeva gāviyo nikkhamiṃsu. Dvāre pidahite pana visākhāya puññabalena balavagāvo ca dammagāvo ca bahi laṅghitvā maggaṃ paṭipajjiṃsu. Atha, visākhā, sāvatthinagaradvāraṃ pattakāle cintesi – ‘‘paṭicchannayānasmiṃ nu kho nisīditvā pavisāmi, udāhu rathe ṭhatvā’’ti. Athassā etadahosi – ‘‘paṭicchannayānena me pavisantiyā mahālatāpasādhanassa viseso na paññāyissatī’’ti. Sā sakalanagarassa attānaṃ dassentī rathe ṭhatvā nagaraṃ pāvisi. Sāvatthivāsino visākhāya sampattiṃ disvā ‘‘esā kira, visākhā, nāma evarūpā, ayañca sampatti etissāva anucchavikā’’ti āhaṃsu. Iti sā mahāsampattiyā migāraseṭṭhino gehaṃ pāvisi. Āgatadivase cassā sakalanagaravāsino ‘‘amhākaṃ, dhanañcayaseṭṭhi, attano nagaraṃ sampattānaṃ mahāsakkāraṃ akāsī’’ti yathābalaṃ paṇṇākāraṃ pahiṇiṃsu. Visākhā, pahitapahitaṃ paṇṇākāraṃ tasmiṃyeva nagare aññamaññesu kulesu sabbatthakameva dāpesi. Athassā rattibhāgasamanantare ekissā ājaññavaḷavāya gabbhavuṭṭhānaṃ ahosi. Sā dāsīhi daṇḍadīpikā gāhāpetvā tattha gantvā vaḷavaṃ uṇhodakena nhāpetvā telena makkhāpetvā attano vasanaṭṭhānameva agamāsi.
鹿母长者连续七天为儿子办婚宴,一直没理会住在附近寺院的如来。到了第七天,他让整座宅子坐满了裸行沙门,然后派人给毗舍佉传话:“我的女儿,过来礼敬阿拉汉。”毗舍佉听到“阿拉汉”这个词,作为已经证得入流果的圣弟子,满心欢喜,就走到那些人坐的地方,看了看他们,心想:“这些人哪是阿拉汉,分明是毫无惭愧之心的人。我公公为什么要把我叫到他们跟前?”她啐道:“呸!呸!”就回自己住处去了。裸行沙门看到她这样,一齐呵斥长者:“居士,你就找不到别人了吗?为什么把乔达摩沙门的女弟子——这个扫把星领进家里?赶紧把她从这屋里赶出去!”长者心想:“我不能因为他们这几句话就把她赶走,她毕竟是大家闺秀。”于是他说:“各位尊者,年轻人有时明白有时糊涂,你们别出声了。”他把那些裸行者打发走,请毗舍佉坐上大躺椅,自己拿起金匙,由毗舍佉侍奉着,在金钵里吃着少水浓稠的蜜粥。
Migāraseṭṭhipi sattāhaṃ puttassa āvāhasakkāraṃ karonto dhuravihāre vasantampi tathāgataṃ amanasikatvā sattame divase sakalanivesanaṃ pūrento naggasamaṇake nisīdāpetvā ‘‘āgacchatu me dhītā, arahante vandatū’’ti visākhāya sāsanaṃ pahiṇi. Sā ‘‘arahantā’’ti vacanaṃ sutvā sotāpannā ariyasāvikā haṭṭhatuṭṭhā hutvā tesaṃ nisinnaṭṭhānaṃ gantvā te oloketvā ‘‘na evarūpā nāma arahantā honti, hirottappavivajjitānaṃ nāma santikaṃ kasmā maṃ sasuro pakkosāpetī’’ti ‘‘dhī, dhī’’ti garahitvā attano vasanaṭṭhānameva gatā. Naggasamaṇā taṃ disvā sabbe ekappahāreneva seṭṭhiṃ garahiṃsu – ‘‘kiṃ tvaṃ, gahapati, aññaṃ nālattha, samaṇassa gotamassa sāvikaṃ mahākāḷakaṇṇiṃ kasmā imaṃ gehaṃ pavesesi, vegena naṃ imasmā gehā nīharāhī’’ti. Tato seṭṭhi ‘‘na sakkā mayā imesaṃ vacanena imaṃ gehā nīharituṃ, mahākulassa dhītā aya’’nti cintetvā – ‘‘ācariyā daharā nāma jānitvā vā ajānitvā vā kareyyuṃ, tumhe tuṇhī hothā’’ti nagge uyyojetvā mahāpallaṅke nisīdāpetvā suvaṇṇakaṭacchuṃ gahetvā visākhāya parivisiyamāno suvaṇṇapātiyaṃ appodakamadhupāyāsaṃ paribhuñji.
那时,有一位靠托钵乞食的长老,正挨家挨户乞食,来到了长者的家门口。毗舍佉看见了他,心想:“这事不该告诉公公。”于是退到一旁,站在一个公公能看到长老的位置。可那长者是个愚人,明明看见了长老,却装作没看见,低着头只顾吃粥。毗舍佉看出“公公明明看见了长老,却一点反应都没有”,就走到长老跟前说:“尊者,请继续往前走吧,我公公在吃旧食。”之前那些尼干陀说那些话的时候,他还能忍;可一听到“吃旧食”这句话,他立刻把手缩回来说:“把这粥端走,把她也从这屋里赶出去!她竟敢在这样吉祥的宅子里,说我是吃不净物的人!”然而那住处所有的奴仆都是毗舍佉的人,谁也不敢去抓她的手或脚,也没有人敢开口说话。于是毗舍佉听了公公的话后说道:“父亲,我不会因为这几句话就离开。我不是您从河边打水的地方像买陶罐女奴一样带回来的。父母还健在的女儿,不会因为这点小事就离开。正因如此,我父亲在我出嫁那天,请了八位富豪来,交代说:‘如果因为我女儿起了什么过失,你们要帮忙澄清。’他把这事托付给了他们。请您把他们召来,让他们辨明我到底有没有过失。”
Tasmiṃ samaye eko piṇḍacāriko thero piṇḍāya caranto seṭṭhissa gharadvāraṃ pāpuṇi. Visākhā, taṃ disvā ‘‘sasurassa ācikkhituṃ na yutta’’nti yathā so theraṃ passati, evaṃ apagantvā aṭṭhāsi. So pana bālo theraṃ disvāpi apassanto viya hutvā adhomukho pāyāsameva bhuñjati. Visākhā, ‘‘theraṃ disvāpi me sasuro saññaṃ na karotī’’ti ñatvā theraṃ upasaṅkamitvā ‘‘aticchatha, bhante, mayhaṃ sasuro purāṇaṃ khādatī’’ti āha. So nigaṇṭhehi tāva kathitakāle adhivāsesi, ‘‘purāṇaṃ khādatī’’ti vuttakkhaṇeyeva pana hatthaṃ apanetvā ‘‘imaṃ pāyāsaṃ ito haratha, etañca imasmā gehā nīharatha. Ayañhi maṃ evarūpe maṅgalagehe asucikhādakaṃ nāma karotī’’ti āha. Tasmiṃ kho pana nivesane sabbepi dāsakammakarā visākhāya santakāva, ko naṃ hatthe vā pāde vā gaṇhissati, mukhena kathetuṃ samatthopi nāma natthi. Tato, visākhā, sasurassa kathaṃ sutvā āha – ‘‘tāta, na ettakena vacanena mayaṃ nikkhamāma, nāhaṃ tumhehi udakatitthato kumbhadāsikā viya ānītā. Dharamānakamātāpitūnaṃ dhītaro nāma na ettakeneva nikkhamanti, eteneva me kāraṇena pitā idhāgamanadivase aṭṭha kuṭumbike pakkosāpetvā ‘sace me dhītaraṃ upādāya doso uppajjati, sodheyyāthā’ti vatvā tesaṃ hatthe ṭhapesi. Te pakkosāpetvā mayhaṃ dosādosaṃ sodhāpethā’’ti.
于是长者说:“她说得有道理。”就把八位家长请来,说道:“这个女孩在第七天,尚未圆满之时,就坐在吉祥屋里的我,说我是‘吃脏东西的人’。”大家问:“是这样吗,夫人?”她回答说:“父亲们,就算我公公想吃脏东西,我也不会那样说。只是有位乞食的长老站在家门口,我公公吃着没多少水的蜜粥,根本不理他。我就因为这个才说:‘尊者,请往前走吧,我公公这辈子不修新福,只在吃旧福。’”大家说:“尊者,这没有过错,我们女儿说出缘由,你为什么要生气?”长者说:“尊者,就算这个不算过错,可这女孩来的那天,也不跟我儿子说一声,就自己去了想去的地方。”大家问:“是这样吗,夫人?”她回答说:“父亲们,我不是随便去想去的地方。只是这家里有一匹良种母马生了小马,没人管,我觉得坐着不管不合适,就让女仆们拿着火把陪我去那里,给母马做了产后的照料。”大家说:“尊者,我们女儿在你家做了连女仆们也不做的卑微工作,你在这件事上又看到什么过错呢?”
Tato seṭṭhi ‘‘kalyāṇaṃ esā kathetī’’ti aṭṭha kuṭumbike pakkosāpetvā ‘‘ayaṃ dārikā sattame divase aparipuṇṇeyeva maṅgalagehe nisinnaṃ maṃ ‘asucikhādako’ti vadatī’’ti āha. Evaṃ kira, ammāti? ‘‘Tātā, mayhaṃ sasuro asuciṃ khāditukāmo bhavissati, ahaṃ pana evaṃ katvā na kathemi. Ekasmiṃ pana piṇḍapātikatthere gharadvāre ṭhite ayaṃ appodakamadhupāyāsaṃ bhuñjanto na taṃ manasi karoti, ahaṃ iminā kāraṇena ‘aticchatha, bhante, mayhaṃ sasuro imasmiṃ attabhāve puññaṃ na karoti, purāṇapuññaṃ khādatī’ti ettakaṃ kathayinti āha. Ayya, idha doso natthi, amhākaṃ dhītā kāraṇaṃ katheti, tvaṃ kasmā kujjhasīti? Ayyā, esa tāva doso mā hotu, ayaṃ pana dārikā āgatadivaseyeva mama putte saññaṃ akatvā attano icchitaṭṭhānaṃ agamāsīti. Evaṃ kira, ammāti? Tātā, nāhaṃ icchitaṭṭhānaṃ gacchāmi, imasmiṃ pana gehe ājānīyavaḷavāya vijātāya saññampi akatvā nisīdanaṃ nāma ayuttanti daṇḍadīpikā gāhāpetvā dāsīhi parivutā tattha gantvā vaḷavāya vijātaparihāraṃ kārāpesinti. Ayya, amhākaṃ dhītā tava gehe dāsīhipi akattabbakammaṃ akāsi, tvaṃ ettha kiṃ dosaṃ passasīti?
各位尊者,这个暂且算是她的优点吧。不过她父亲在她来这儿那天教导她时说:“家里的火不能拿到外面去。”难道我们不把火借给两边的邻居,就过不了日子了吗?是这样吗,女主人?各位长辈,我父亲说的不是这个火。他的意思是,家里内宅中婆婆等人之间的私密话,不可以讲给奴婢们听。因为这种话传出去越传越广,就会导致争吵。我父亲说的是这个意思,各位长辈。
Ayyā, esa tāva guṇo hotu, imissā pana pitā idhāgamanadivase ovādaṃ dento ‘‘antoaggi bahi na nīharitabbo’’ti āha, kiṃ pana sakkā amhehi ubhato paṭivissakagehānaṃ aggiṃ adatvā vasitunti? Evaṃ kira, ammāti? Tātā, na mayhaṃ pitā etaṃ aggiṃ upādāya kathesi, yā pana antonivesane sassuādīnaṃ rahassakathā uppajjati, sā dāsidāsānaṃ na kathetabbā. Evarūpā hi kathā vaḍḍhamānā kalahāya saṃvattati, idaṃ sandhāya mayhaṃ pitā kathesi, tātāti.
各位贤者,这件事就先这样吧。她父亲说的是“外面的火不能带进里面来”,难道我们里面的火灭了,就不能从外面取火进来吗?是这样吧,女主人?各位晚辈,我父亲说的不是这种火。他指的是:奴仆们议论的那些过失,不能传到家里人耳中……
Ayyā, etaṃ tāva evaṃ hotu, imissā pitā ‘‘bāhirato aggi na anto pavesetabbo’’ti āha, kiṃ sakkā amhehi antoaggimhi nibbute bāhirato aggiṃ anāharitunti ? Evaṃ kira, ammāti? Tātā, mayhaṃ pitā etaṃ aggiṃ sandhāya na kathesi, yaṃ pana dosaṃ dāsakammakārehi kathitaṃ hoti, taṃ antomānusakānaṃ na kathetabbaṃ…pe….
他说的“只应该给那些给予的人”,这是针对借了用具之后归还的人说的:只应该给那些归还的人。
Yampi tena ‘‘ye dadanti, tesaṃyeva dātabba’’nti vuttaṃ, taṃ ‘‘yācitakaṃ upakaraṇaṃ gahetvā ye paṭidadanti, tesaṃyeva dātabba’’nti sandhāya vuttaṃ.
“那些不给予的人”这句话,是针对借了用具却不归还的人说的:对这样的人,就不应该再给。
‘‘Ye na dadantī’’ti idampi yācitakaṃ upakaraṇaṃ gahetvā ye na paṭidadanti, tesaṃ na dātabbanti sandhāya vuttaṃ.
即使对给予的人,也对不给予的人,都应当给予。这句话是就这种情况说的:当穷困的亲友到来时,不管他们能不能回报,都应当布施。
‘‘Dadantassapi adadantassapi dātabba’’nti , idaṃ pana duggatesu ñātimittesu sampattesu paṭidātuṃ sakkontu vā mā vā, dātumeva vaṭṭatīti sandhāya vuttaṃ.
“应当安乐地坐着”这句话,是针对在见到公婆时,本该起身的场合却坐着——那是不合适的——而说的。
‘‘Sukhaṃ nisīditabba’’nti idampi sassusasure disvā uṭṭhātabbaṭṭhāne nisīdituṃ na vaṭṭatīti sandhāya vuttaṃ.
“应安乐而食”这句话,是针对这种情况说的:不要在公婆和丈夫之前先吃,要先侍奉他们用餐,等确认所有人都已得到或未得到食物之后,自己再吃,这样才合适。
‘‘Sukhaṃ bhuñjitabba’’nti idaṃ pana sassusasurasāmikehi puretaraṃ abhuñjitvā te parivisitvā sabbehi laddhāladdhaṃ ñatvā pacchā sayaṃ bhuñjituṃ vaṭṭatīti sandhāya vuttaṃ.
“应当安乐地躺下”这句话,也是说:不应该在婆婆、公公和丈夫之前先上床躺下;应该先为他们做完该做的侍奉和回应,然后自己再躺下,这样才合适。
‘‘Sukhaṃ nipajjitabba’’nti idampi sassusasurasāmikehi puretarameva sayanaṃ āruyha na nipajjitabbaṃ, tesaṃ kattabbayuttakaṃ vattapaṭivattaṃ katvā pacchā sayaṃ nipajjituṃ yuttanti idaṃ sandhāya vuttaṃ.
“应当侍奉火”这句话,则是说要把婆婆、公公和丈夫都看作像火堆、像龙王一样,才适合去对待,这是针对这个意思而说的。
‘‘Aggi paricaritabbo’’ti idaṃ pana sassumpi sasurampi sāmikampi aggikkhandhaṃ viya uragarājānaṃ viya ca katvā passituṃ vaṭṭatīti idaṃ sandhāya vuttanti.
这些功德暂且不说。她父亲让她去礼拜家里的天神,这又是什么意思呢?长者问:“母亲,真是这样吗?”回答:“是的,父亲。这也是我父亲针对这件事说的:‘自从我住进自己家宅以来,只要看到有出家修行的人来到家门口,家里有什么能嚼的、能吃的,我都先布施给出家修行的人,然后自己才吃。’”于是族人们对大长者说:“大长者,看来你见到出家修行的人时,认为不布施是合适的。”他找不到别的话来回应,只好低着头坐在那里。
Ete tāva ettakā guṇā hontu, imissā pana pitā antodevatā namassāpeti, imassa ko atthoti? Evaṃ kira, ammāti? Āma, tātā, etampi hi me pitarā idaṃ sandhāya vuttaṃ – ‘‘āveṇikagharāvāsaṃ vasanakālato paṭṭhāya attano gharadvāraṃ sampattapabbajitaṃ disvā yaṃ ghare khādanīyaṃ bhojanīyaṃ atthi, tato pabbajitānaṃ datvāva khādituṃ vaṭṭatī’’ti. Atha naṃ te āhaṃsu – ‘‘tuyhaṃ pana mahāseṭṭhi pabbajite disvā adānameva ruccati maññeti. So aññaṃ paṭivacanaṃ apassanto adhomukho nisīdi’’.
这时,那些族人问长者:“长者,我们的女儿还有别的过错吗?”他回答:“没有,尊长们。”他们又问:“那她既然没有过错,为什么无缘无故把她赶出家门?”毗舍佉当下说道:“首先,一开始因为公公的一句话我就离开,本来就不合适。不过,在我嫁过来的那天,我父亲把我交到你们手里,就是为了查清我到底有没有过错。现在,我离开反倒轻松。”于是她吩咐奴婢们:“把车乘等物准备好。”这时,长者叫来那些族人,说:“女儿啊,是我不知情才说了那些话,请你原谅我。”毗舍佉说:“父亲,该原谅的我已经原谅了。但我是对佛陀教法有不动净信之家的女儿,我们离开比丘僧团就过不下去。如果我能随自己的心意护持比丘僧团,我就留下来。”他说:“女儿,你尽管随自己的心意去供养那些沙门吧。”
Atha naṃ kuṭumbikā ‘‘kiṃ seṭṭhi aññopi amhākaṃ dhītu doso atthī’’ti pucchiṃsu. Natthi , ayyāti. Kasmā pana naṃ niddosaṃ akāraṇā gehato nīharāpesīti? Tasmiṃ khaṇe, visākhā, āha – ‘‘paṭhamaṃ tāva mayhaṃ mama sasurassa vacanena gamanaṃ na yuttaṃ, mayhaṃ pana āgamanadivase mama dosādosaṃ sodhanatthāya mama pitā tumhākaṃ hatthe ṭhapetvā adāsi, idāni mayhaṃ gantuṃ sukha’’nti dāsidāse ‘‘yānādīni sajjāni karothā’’ti āṇāpesi. Atha naṃ seṭṭhi te kuṭumbike gahetvā, ‘‘amma, mayā ajānitvā kathitaṃ, khamāhi mayha’’nti āha. ‘‘Tātā, tumhākaṃ khamitabbaṃ tāva khamāmi, ahaṃ pana buddhasāsane aveccappasannassa kulassa dhītā, na mayaṃ vinā bhikkhusaṅghena vattāma. Sace mama ruciyā bhikkhusaṅghaṃ paṭijaggituṃ labhāmi, vasissāmī’’ti. ‘‘Amma, tvaṃ yathāruciyā tava samaṇe paṭijaggāhī’’ti.
于是,毗舍佉邀请十力者(佛陀),第二天把家里布置妥当,请以佛陀为首的比丘僧团入座。那些裸形外道听说导师去了弥嘎喇商主家,也赶到那里,围着房子坐下。毗舍佉供了净水后,派人传话:“一切供养都准备好了,请我公公来供养十力者。”商主听了裸形外道的话,回答说:“让我女儿去供养正自觉者吧。”毗舍佉用各种美味供养了十力者。用斋结束后,她又派人去请:“请我公公来听十力者说法。”商主想去听法,心想:“现在再不去就太说不过去了。”这时那些裸形沙门对他说:“你要听沙门乔达摩说法,就坐到布幔外面去听。”而且他们事先已经用布幔把里面围了起来。弥嘎喇商主到了之后,坐在布幔外面。如来心想:“你就算坐在布幔外面,或者坐在别人家的墙外、别的山背后、别的轮围之外,我既然是佛陀,就有能力让你听到我的声音。”于是如来宣说法要,就像抓住树干摇动那棵挂满金色果实的芒果树一样。开示结束时,商主证得入流果。他掀开布幔,五体投地礼拜世尊的双足,在世尊面前说:“女儿啊,从今天起,你就是我的母亲。”于是把毗舍佉放在母亲的位置上。从那时起,毗舍佉就被称为弥嘎喇母。
Tato, visākhā, dasabalaṃ nimantāpetvā punadivase nivesanaṃ pūrentī buddhappamukhaṃ bhikkhusaṅghaṃ nisīdāpesi. Naggaparisāpi satthu migāraseṭṭhino gehaṃ gatabhāvaṃ sutvā tattha gantvā gehaṃ parivāretvā nisīdiṃsu. Visākhā, dakkhiṇodakaṃ datvā ‘‘sabbo sakkāro paṭiyādito, sasuro me āgantvā dasabalaṃ parivisatū’’ti sāsanaṃ pesesi. So nigaṇṭhānaṃ vacanaṃ sutvā ‘‘mama dhītā sammāsambuddhaṃ parivisatū’’ti āha. Visākhā, nānaggarasehi dasabalaṃ parivisitvā niṭṭhite bhattakicce puna sāsanaṃ pahiṇi – ‘‘sasuro me āgantvā dasabalassa dhammakathaṃ suṇātū’’ti. Atha naṃ ‘‘idāni agamanaṃ nāma ativiya akāraṇa’’nti dhammakathaṃ sotukamyatāya gacchantaṃ naggasamaṇā āhaṃsu – ‘‘samaṇassa gotamassa dhammaṃ suṇanto bahisāṇiyaṃ nisīditvā suṇāhī’’ti. Puretarameva ca gantvā sāṇiyā parikkhipiṃsu. Migāraseṭṭhi gantvā bahisāṇiyaṃ nisīdi. Tathāgato ‘‘tvaṃ bahisāṇiyaṃ vā nisīda, parakuṭṭe vā parasele vā paracakkavāḷe vā nisīda. Ahaṃ buddho nāma sakkomi taṃ mama saddaṃ sāvetu’’nti suvaṇṇavaṇṇaphalaṃ ambarukkhaṃ khandhe gahetvā cālento viya dhammakathaṃ kathesi, desanāpariyosāne seṭṭhi sotāpattiphale patiṭṭhāya sāṇiṃ ukkhipitvā satthu pāde pañcapatiṭṭhitena vanditvā satthu santikeyeva ca ‘‘tvaṃ, amma, ajja ādiṃ katvā mama mātā’’ti visākhaṃ attano mātuṭṭhāne ṭhapesi. Tato paṭṭhāya, visākhā migāramātā, nāma jātā.
有一天,赶上星宿节庆,毗舍佉心想:“城里没有什么可修功德的事。”于是她在婢女们的簇拥下,前去听世尊说法。她又想:“打扮得珠光宝气地去见佛陀,不合适。”就摘下那副大藤蔓首饰,交给一个婢女,然后走到世尊跟前,顶礼之后坐在一边。世尊为她说法。说法结束时,她礼敬十力者,便朝城里走去。那个婢女一路走着,没留意自己把首饰放在了哪里,为了找首饰又折了回去。毗舍佉问她:“你把那东西放哪儿了?”婢女说:“主人,放在香室精舍那边了。”毗舍佉说:“算了,既然放在香室精舍了,再去取回来就不合适。就把它舍掉,当作处罚吧。再说,东西放在那里,也会妨碍尊者们的。”
Sā ekadivasaṃ nakkhattasamaye vattante ‘‘antonagare guṇo natthī’’ti dāsīhi parivutā satthu dhammakathaṃ sotuṃ gacchantī ‘‘buddhānaṃ santikaṃ uddhatavesena gantuṃ ayutta’’nti mahālatāpasādhanaṃ omuñcitvā dāsiyā hatthe datvā satthāraṃ upasaṅkamitvā abhivādetvā ekamantaṃ nisīdi, satthā dhammakathaṃ kathesi. Sā dhammadesanāpariyosāne dasabalaṃ vanditvā nagarābhimukhā pāyāsi. Sāpi dāsī attanā gahitapasādhanassa ṭhapitaṭṭhānaṃ asallakkhetvā gacchantī pasādhanatthāya paṭinivatti. Atha naṃ, visākhā, ‘‘kahaṃ pana te taṃ ṭhapita’’nti paṭipucchi. Gandhakuṭipariveṇe, ayyeti. Hotu je gantvā āhara, gandhakuṭipariveṇe ṭhapitakālato paṭṭhāya āharāpanaṃ nāma amhākaṃ ayuttaṃ. Tasmā taṃ vissajjetvā daṇḍakammaṃ karissāma. Tattha pana ṭhapite ayyānaṃ palibodho hotīti.
第二天,导师在比丘僧团的簇拥下来到毗舍佉家的门口。家里已经铺好了常设的座位。毗舍佉接过导师的钵,请导师进屋,让他在铺好的座位上坐下。导师吃完饭,她把那件首饰拿来,放在导师脚前,说:“尊者,这个我供养给您。”导师拒绝说:“首饰对出家人来说是不合适的。”她说:“尊者,我知道。但我要把它估价卖掉,拿这笔钱为您建一座居住的香室。”于是导师默许了。她把首饰估价,得到九千万钱,就在东园精舍建了一座有一千间华美装饰、供如来居住的香室。而毗舍佉的家,一到上午就袈裟光辉闪耀,只有圣者们往来出入,就像给孤独长者的家一样。她家里也一直备好了一切饮食。她上午先供养比丘僧团食物,午饭后让人拿来药物和八种饮料,前往精舍布施给比丘僧团,然后听导师说法,之后才回家。后来,导师依次为女居士们安排位次时,把毗舍佉·鹿母放在了女施主中的第一位。
Punadivase satthā bhikkhusaṅghaparivāro visākhāya nivesanadvāraṃ sampāpuṇi. Nivesane ca nibaddhapaññattāni āsanāni . Visākhā, satthu pattaṃ gaṇhitvā satthāraṃ gehaṃ pavesetvā paññattāsanesuyeva nisīdāpetvā katabhattakicce satthari taṃ pasādhanaṃ āharitvā satthu pādamūle nikkhipitvā ‘‘idaṃ, bhante, tumhākaṃ dammī’’ti āha. Satthā ‘‘alaṅkāro nāma pabbajitānaṃ na vaṭṭatī’’ti paṭikkhipi. Jānāmi, bhante, ahaṃ pana imaṃ agghāpetvā dhanaṃ gahetvā tumhākaṃ vasanagandhakuṭiṃ kāressāmīti. Tadā satthā adhivāsesi. Sāpi taṃ agghāpetvā navakoṭidhanaṃ gahetvā gabbhasahassapaṭimaṇḍite pubbārāmavihāre tathāgatassa vasanagandhakuṭiṃ kāresi. Visākhāya pana nivesanaṃ pubbaṇhasamaye kāsāvapajjotaṃ isivātapaṭivātameva hoti anāthapiṇḍikassa gehaṃ viya. Tassāpi gehe sabbabhattāni paṭiyattāneva ahesuṃ. Sā pubbaṇhasamaye bhikkhusaṅghassa āmisasaṅgahaṃ katvā pacchābhatte bhesajjāni ceva aṭṭhavidhapānāni ca gaṇhāpetvā vihāraṃ gantvā bhikkhusaṅghassa datvā pacchā satthu dhammadesanaṃ sutvā āgacchati. Satthā aparabhāge upāsikāyo paṭipāṭiyā ṭhānantaresu ṭhapento visākhaṃ migāramātaraṃ dāyikānaṃ aggaṭṭhāne ṭhapesīti.
久寿多罗和娑摩婆提的故事
Khujjuttarā-sāmāvatīvatthu
260-261在第三和第四类(首座弟子)中,多闻第一的在家女弟子是久寿多罗,修慈第一的在家女弟子是娑摩婆提。这就说明:在多闻的在家女弟子中,久寿多罗是最上首;在修慈心的在家女弟子中,娑摩婆提是最上首。据说这两人在莲华上佛的时代,投生在天鹅城的一个家族里。后来她们想“我们要去听世尊说法”,就去了精舍。在那里,久寿多罗看见世尊把一位在家女弟子安立为多闻第一的首座,就做了增上业,发愿求那个位置。娑摩婆提也看见一位在家女弟子被安立为修慈第一的首座,同样做了增上业,发愿求那个位置。她们两人一辈子行善,死后生到天界,在天界和人间之间流转,这样经过了十万劫。
260-261. Tatiyacatutthesu bahussutānaṃ yadidaṃ, khujjuttarā, mettāvihārīnaṃ yadidaṃ, sāmāvatīti bahussutānaṃ upāsikānaṃ khujjuttarā, mettāvihārīnaṃ sāmāvatī aggāti dasseti. Tā kira dvepi padumuttarabuddhakāle haṃsavatiyaṃ kulagehe paṭisandhiṃ gaṇhitvā aparabhāge ‘‘satthu dhammakathaṃ sossāmā’’ti vihāraṃ agamaṃsu. Tattha, khujjuttarā, satthāraṃ ekaṃ upāsikaṃ bahussutānaṃ aggaṭṭhāne ṭhapentaṃ disvā adhikārakammaṃ katvā taṃ ṭhānantaraṃ patthesi. Sāmāvatīpi ekaṃ upāsikaṃ mettāvihārīnaṃ aggaṭṭhāne ṭhapentaṃ disvā adhikārakammaṃ katvā taṃ ṭhānantaraṃ patthesi. Tāsaṃ dvinnampi yāvajīvaṃ kusalaṃ katvā devaloke nibbattitvā devamanussesu saṃsarantīnaṃyeva kappasatasahassaṃ atikkantaṃ.
那时,在我们的世尊出世之前更早的时候,无花果国出现了一种叫蛇风病的瘟疫。每一户人家里,往往一下子就有十人、二十人甚至三十人死去,而跑到外国去的人却能活下来。有个男子知道这个情况后,就带着自己的妻子儿女,心想“我要去别的国家”,从那里离开了。可是他在路上带着的干粮,还没走出荒野就用完了。他们的体力越来越差,一会儿母亲抱起孩子,一会儿父亲抱起孩子。这时父亲心想:“我们的体力已经不行了,抱着孩子走肯定走不出这片荒野。”于是他没有告诉妻子,假装去解手,把孩子放在路上,自己一个人走了。他的妻子站在那里张望,等他回来,发现手里的孩子不见了,就哭喊着追上去说:“夫君,我的孩子在哪里?”他说:“要孩子有什么用?只要我们还活着,以后还能再有孩子。”她说:“这个男人真是太鲁莽了!”又说:“你走吧,我不跟这种人一起走。”男子说:“亲爱的,是我没想周全就做了,请你原谅我。”于是带着孩子一起上路了。
Atha amhākaṃ satthu nibbattito puretarameva allakapparaṭṭhe ahivātakarogo nāma udapādi. Ekekasmiṃ gehe ekappahāreneva dasapi vīsampi tiṃsampi janā maranti, tiroraṭṭhaṃ gatā pana jīvitaṃ labhanti. Taṃ ñatvā eko puriso attano puttadāraṃ ādāya ‘‘aññaṃ raṭṭhaṃ gamissāmī’’ti tato nikkhami. Athassa ghare gahitapātheyyaṃ antarāmagge kantāre anuttiṇṇeyeva parikkhayaṃ agamāsi. Tesaṃ sarīrabalaṃ parihāyi, sakiṃ mātā puttaṃ ukkhipati, sakiṃ pitā. Athassa pitā cintesi – ‘‘amhākaṃ sarīrabalaṃ parihīnaṃ, puttaṃ ukkhipitvā gacchantā kantāraṃ nittharituṃ na sakkhissāmā’’ti. So tassa mātaraṃ ajānāpetvāva udakakiccena ohīno viya puttaṃ magge nisīdāpetvā ekakova maggaṃ paṭipajji. ‘‘Athassa bhariyā āgamanaṃ olokayamānā ṭhitā hatthe puttaṃ adisvā viravamānā gantvā kahaṃ me sāmi putto’’ti āha. Ko te puttena attho? Jīvamānā puttaṃ labhissāmāti. Sā ‘‘atisāhasiko vatāyaṃ puriso’’ti vatvā ‘‘gaccha tvaṃ, nāhaṃ tādisena saddhiṃ gamissāmī’’ti āha. So ‘‘anupadhāretvā me bhadde kataṃ, khametaṃ mayha’’nti vatvā puttaṃ ādāyāgato.
他们穿过那片荒野,傍晚时来到一户牧牛人家。那天,这户牧牛人家煮的是没有水的乳粥。他们看到这些人饿得厉害,就盛满一大碗乳粥,再浇上一木勺酥油,送给他们吃。吃乳粥的时候,那个女人吃得适量,男人却吃得太多,消化不了,没过多久夜里就死了。他临死时对牧牛人家起了贪恋,就投生到那户牧牛人家母狗的肚子里。不久母狗就生了小狗。牧牛人见这只狗有福相,就用饭团引它,跟它培养感情,从此走到哪里都带着它。
Te taṃ kantāraṃ samatikkamitvā sāyaṃ ekaṃ gopālakakulaṃ sampāpuṇiṃsu. Taṃ divasañca gopālakakulavāsino nirudakapāyāsaṃ paciṃsu. Te te disvā ‘‘ime ativiya chātakā’’ti pāyāsassa mahābhājanaṃ pūretvā uḷuṅkapūraṃ sappiṃ āsiñcitvā adaṃsu. Tesu taṃ pāyāsaṃ bhuñjantesu sā itthī pamāṇeneva bhuñji, puriso pana pamāṇātikkantaṃ bhuñjitvā jīrāpetuṃ asakkonto rattibhāgasamanantare kālamakāsi. So kālaṃ karonto tesu sālayabhāvena gopālakānaṃ gehe sunakhiyā kucchismiṃ paṭisandhiṃ gaṇhi. Sunakhī nacirasseva vijātā. Gopālako taṃ kukkuraṃ sassirikaṃ disvā piṇḍena palobhetvā attani uppannasinehaṃ gahetvā saddhimeva carati.
有一天,一位独觉佛在乞食的时候,来到了一户牧牛人家的门口。牧牛人看见他,布施了食物,然后请求他答应住在自己附近。独觉佛就住到了离牧牛人家不远的一片树林里。牧牛人每次去独觉佛那里,都带着那条狗一起去。路上有猛兽出没的地方,他就打树干或者扔石头来把猛兽赶跑,那条狗也把他这套做法学会了。后来有一天,牧牛人坐在独觉佛身边说:“尊者,我们没办法每次都亲自来。这条狗很机灵,您看到它来了,就知道该到我们家门口来了。”有一天,他派那条狗去请独觉佛,意思是“去把独觉佛带来”。狗听懂了他的话,在乞食时分跑到独觉佛脚边,用胸口贴地趴下。独觉佛知道它是来请自己的,就拿起钵和袈裟上了路。为了试探它,独觉佛故意拐到另一条路上,狗就跑到前面站着挡住;当独觉佛走上通往牧牛人家的路时,它才退到旁边跟着走。每当走到牧牛人以前为了赶猛兽而打树干或扔石头的地方,狗就走到那里大声吠叫。猛兽听到叫声就逃跑了。到了吃饭的时候,独觉佛也给它一大团柔软滑腻的饭团。狗因为得到饭团,对独觉佛的感情就更加深厚了。
Athekadivasaṃ eko paccekabuddho bhikkhācāravelāya gopālakassa gharadvāraṃ sampatto. Sopi taṃ disvā bhikkhaṃ datvā attānaṃ nissāya vasanatthāya paṭiññaṃ gaṇhi. Paccekabuddho gopālakakulassa avidūre ṭhāne ekasmiṃ vanasaṇḍe vāsaṃ upagato. Gopālako tassa santikaṃ gacchanto taṃ kukkuraṃ gahetvāva gacchati, antarāmagge ca vāḷamigaṭṭhāne vāḷamigānaṃ palāyanatthaṃ rukkhe vā pāsāṇe vā pahāraṃ deti, sopi kukkuro tassa karaṇavidhānaṃ vavatthapeti. Athekadivasaṃ so gopālako paccekabuddhassa santike nisīditvā, ‘‘bhante, amhākaṃ sabbakālaṃ āgamanaṃ nāma na hoti. Ayaṃ pana kukkuro cheko, imassa āgatasaññāya amhākaṃ gehadvāraṃ āgaccheyyāthā’’ti āha. So ekadivasaṃ ‘‘paccekabuddhaṃ gaṇhitvā ehī’’ti kukkuraṃ pesesi. Kukkuro tassa vacanaṃ sutvā bhikkhācāravelāya gantvā paccekabuddhassa pādamūle urena nipajji. Paccekabuddho ‘‘ayaṃ mama santikaṃ āgato’’ti ñatvā pattacīvaraṃ ādāya maggaṃ paṭipajji. So tassa vīmaṃsanatthāya ukkamitvā aññaṃ maggaṃ gaṇhi, kukkuro purato ṭhatvā gopālakamaggaṃ paṭipannakāle apasakki. Yasmiṃ ca yasmiṃ ca ṭhāne vāḷamigānaṃ palāyanatthaṃ gopālako rukkhaṃ vā pāsāṇaṃ vā pahari, taṃ taṃ ṭhānaṃ patvā kukkuro mahāviravaṃ viravi. Tassa saddena vāḷamigā palāyanti. Paccekabuddhopi bhattakiccavelāya mahantaṃ siniddhapiṇḍaṃ tassa deti. Sopi piṇḍalābhena paccekabuddhe uttaritaraṃ sinehaṃ karoti.
牧牛人给了那位已住满三个月的独觉佛足够做三衣的布料,然后说:尊者,如果您愿意,就继续住在这里;如果不愿意,就随您方便去吧。独觉佛做出要离开的样子。牧牛人跟着送了一段路,然后转身回去。那只狗知道独觉佛要到别处去了,因为感情太深,生起了强烈的悲伤,心都像要裂开一样,就这样死了,投生到三十三天。它以前跟独觉佛一起走的时候,总是大声吠叫把猛兽吓跑,就凭这个功德,投生为天子时声音传遍整个天城,因此得名“宏声天子”。正当他享受天界福报的时候,人间憍赏弥城有一位名叫优填的国王登上了王位。关于他的故事,应该按照《中部·菩提王子经注释》里所说的方式去了解。
Gopālako temāsaṃ vutthassa paccekabuddhassa ticīvarappahonakaṃ sāṭakaṃ datvā, ‘‘bhante, sace vo ruccati, idheva vasatha. No ce ruccati, yathāsukhaṃ gacchathā’’ti āha. Paccekabuddho gamanākāraṃ dasseti. So gopālako paccekabuddhaṃ anugantvā nivattati. Kukkuro paccekabuddhassa aññattha gamanabhāvaṃ ñatvā atisinehena uppannabalavasoko hadayaphālanaṃ patvā kālaṃ katvā tāvatiṃsapure nibbatti. Athassa paccekabuddhena saddhiṃ gamanakāle uccāsaddaṃ katvā vāḷamigānaṃ palāpitabhāvena devatāhi saddhiṃ kathentassa saddo sakaladevapuraṃ chādetvā aṭṭhāsi. So teneva nāmadheyyaṃ labhitvā ghosakadevaputto nāma jāto. Athassa tasmiṃ sampattiṃ anubhavantassa manussapathe kosambinagare udeno nāma rājā rajjaṃ paṭipajji. Tassa vatthu majjhimapaṇṇāsake bodhirājakumārasuttavaṇṇanāyaṃ (ma. ni. aṭṭha. 2.324 ādayo) vuttanayeneva veditabbaṃ.
在他治理国家的时候,宏声天子命终,投生到憍赏弥城一个靠卖色相为生的女人肚子里。她怀胎满十个月后生下了孩子,知道是个男孩,就叫人把他扔到垃圾堆里。那时,憍赏弥城一位长者的佣人清早正要去长者家,远远看见一个被乌鸦围着的东西,心想:“这是什么,怎么被乌鸦围着?”就走过去看,见到一个婴儿,心想:“这孩子将来一定有大福德。”于是把孩子托付给一个人送回自己家里,自己去了长者家。长者正要进宫去侍奉国王,路上遇见国师,问道:“今天是什么星宿?”国师就地推算后说:“是某某星宿。今天在这个星宿下出生的孩子,将来会得到这座城里长者的地位。”长者听了这话,急忙派人赶回家说:“这位国师说话从来没有不准的,我妻子正怀着孕,你们去看看她生了没有。”那些人回去看了之后回报:“主人,还没生。”长者说:“那你们就去,在这座城里寻找今天出生的孩子。”他们四处寻找,在长者的佣人家里发现了那个婴儿,就回报了长者。长者说:“那你们去,把那个佣人叫来。”他们便把佣人叫来了。长者问:“听说你家里有个孩子?”佣人答:“是的,主人。”长者说:“把那孩子给我。”佣人说:“不给,主人。”长者说:“这样吧,拿一千块钱,把孩子给我。”佣人心想:“这孩子是死是活,谁也说不准。”就收下一千块钱,把孩子交了出去。
Tasmiṃ pana rajjaṃ kārayamāne ghosakadevaputto cavitvā kosambiyaṃ ekissā rūpūpajīviniyā kucchimhi paṭisandhiṃ gaṇhi. Sā dasamāsaccayena vijāyitvā puttabhāvaṃ ñatvā saṅkārakūṭe chaḍḍāpesi. Tasmiṃ khaṇe kosambiseṭṭhino kammantiko pātova seṭṭhigharaṃ gacchanto ‘‘kiṃ nu kho imaṃ kākehi samparikiṇṇa’’nti gantvā dārakaṃ disvā ‘‘mahāpuññavā esa dārako bhavissatī’’ti ekassa purisassa hatthe gehaṃ pesetvā seṭṭhigharaṃ agamāsi. Seṭṭhipi rājūpaṭṭhānavelāya rājakulaṃ gacchanto antarāmagge purohitaṃ disvā ‘‘ajja kiṃ nakkhatta’’nti pucchi. So tattheva ṭhito gaṇetvā ‘‘asukaṃ nāma nakkhattaṃ, ajja iminā nakkhattena jātadārako imasmiṃ nagare seṭṭhiṭṭhānaṃ labhissatī’’ti āha. So tassa kathaṃ sutvā vegena gharaṃ pesesi – ‘‘imassa purohitassa dve kathā nāma natthi, gharaṇī ca me garugabbhā, jānātha tāva naṃ vijātā vā no vā’’ti. Te gantvā jānitvā, ‘‘ayya, na tāva vijātā’’ti āhaṃsu. Tena hi gacchatha, imasmiṃ nagare ajja jātadārakaṃ pariyesathāti. Te pariyesantā tassa seṭṭhino kammantikassa gehe taṃ dārakaṃ disvā seṭṭhino ārocayiṃsu. Tena hi gacchatha bhaṇe, taṃ kammantikaṃ pakkosathāti. Te taṃ pakkosiṃsu. Atha naṃ seṭṭhi ‘‘gehe kira te dārako atthī’’ti pucchi. ‘‘Āma, ayyā’’ti. ‘‘Taṃ dārakaṃ amhākaṃ dehī’’ti. ‘‘Na demi, ayyā’’ti. ‘‘Handa sahassaṃ gaṇhitvā dehī’’ti. So ‘‘ayaṃ jīveyya vā mareyya vā, dujjānamida’’nti sahassaṃ gaṇhitvā adāsi.
于是长者心想:如果我妻子生的是女儿,我就把这个孩子当成儿子来养;如果生的是儿子,就把他杀掉。这样想过之后,就让这孩子留在家里养着。过了没几天,他妻子生了一个儿子。于是长者心想:那就让牛把他踩死吧。便说:把这孩子放到牛栏门口去。仆人们就把他放在那里。这时,牛群的头牛最先走出来,看见了他,心想:别让别的牛踩到他。就把四条腿分开,站在他上面护着他。牧牛人看见后,说:这孩子一定有大福德,连畜生都知道他的好处,我们来收养他吧。就把他带回自己家里去了。
Tato seṭṭhi cintesi – ‘‘sace me bhariyā dhītaraṃ vijāyissati, imameva puttaṃ karissāmi. Sace puttaṃ vijāyissati, māressāmī’’ti. Cintetvā gehe posesi. Athassa bhariyā katipāhaccayena puttaṃ vijāyi. Tato seṭṭhi ‘‘evaṃ taṃ gāvo madditvā māressantī’’ti cintetvā ‘‘imaṃ dārakaṃ vajadvāre nipajjāpethā’’ti āha. Taṃ tattha nipajjāpesuṃ. Atha naṃ yūthapati usabho paṭhamaṃ nikkhamanto disvā ‘‘evaṃ taṃ aññe na maddissantī’’ti catunnaṃ pādānaṃ antare katvā aṭṭhāsi. Atha naṃ gopālakā disvā ‘‘mahāpuñño esa dārako bhavissati , yassa tiracchānagatāpi guṇaṃ jānanti, paṭijaggissāma na’’nti attano gehaṃ nayiṃsu.
那位长者也在追查这孩子是不是死了,听说“被牧牛人抱走了”,就又拿出一千钱,下令把孩子扔到露天坟场。那时,长者家的牧羊人正在坟场旁边放母羊。有一头母羊靠着这孩子的福德,偏离了路,走过去给孩子喂奶,然后离开。回去的时候,也同样偏离路来喂奶。牧羊人心想:“这头母羊早上也从这里偏出去,到底是什么缘故?”就走过去查看,看见了那个孩子,心想:“这孩子一定有大福德,连畜生都知道他的功德,我来收养他吧。”于是抱起孩子,带回了家。
Sopi seṭṭhi tassa matabhāvaṃ anuvijjanto ‘‘gopālakehi nīto’’ti sutvā puna sahassaṃ datvā āṇāpetvā āmakasusāne chaḍḍāpesi. Tasmiṃ ca kāle seṭṭhissa ghare ajapālako susānaṃ nissāya ajikā cāreti. Athekā dhenu ajikā dārakassa puññena maggā okkamma gantvā dārakassa khīraṃ datvā gatā. Tato nivattamānāpi tatheva gantvā khīramadāsi. Ajapālako cintesi – ‘‘ayaṃ ajikā pātopi imasmā ṭhānā okkamitvā gatā, kiṃ nu kho eta’’nti gantvā olokento taṃ dārakaṃ disvā ‘‘mahāpuñño esa dārako, tiracchānagatāpissa guṇaṃ jānanti, paṭijaggissāmi na’’nti gahetvā gehaṃ gato.
第二天,长者想看看那孩子到底是死了还是没死,得知孩子被牧羊人抱走了,就拿出一千钱,吩咐手下人说:“明天会有一个商队主的儿子进城,你们把这孩子带去放在车道上,这样车队经过时车轮就会把他碾死。”孩子被放在那里后,商队主儿子的前一辆车的牛看见了孩子,四只脚像柱子一样钉在地上,停住不走了。商队主心想:“这是怎么回事?”他查看牛停下来的原因,发现了那孩子,心想:“这孩子有大福德,应该照顾他。”于是抱起孩子走了。
Punadivase seṭṭhi ‘‘mato nu kho dārako, na mato’’ti olokāpento ajapālakena gahitabhāvaṃ ñatvā sahassaṃ datvā āṇāpetvā ‘‘sve imaṃ nagaraṃ eko satthavāhaputto pavisissati, imaṃ dārakaṃ netvā cakkamagge ṭhapetha, evaṃ taṃ sakaṭacakkaṃ chindantaṃ gamissatī’’ti āha. Taṃ tattha nikkhittaṃ satthavāhaputtassa purimasakaṭe goṇā disvā cattāro pāde thambhe viya otāretvā aṭṭhaṃsu. Satthavāho ‘‘kiṃ nu kho eta’’nti tesaṃ ṭhitakāraṇaṃ olokento dārakaṃ disvā ‘‘mahāpuñño dārako, patijaggituṃ vaṭṭatī’’ti gaṇhitvā agamāsi.
长者又去查看那孩子在车道上到底是死了还是没死,得知他被商队队长抱走了,就也给了商队队长一千钱,吩咐他把孩子带到离城不远的地方扔下悬崖。那孩子往下坠落时,正好掉在竹匠们干活的一间工棚里。由于他的福德之力,那地面变得像被弹打百次的棉花絮一样柔软。于是竹匠首领心想:“这孩子有福气,应该照顾他。”就把他抱起来带回了家。长者又到孩子坠崖的地方去找,看他到底是死了还是没死,得知他被竹匠首领抱走了,就也给了竹匠首领一千钱,然后下达了命令。
Seṭṭhipi tassa cakkapathe matabhāvaṃ vā amatabhāvaṃ vā olokāpento satthavāhena gahitabhāvaṃ ñatvā tassapi sahassaṃ datvā āṇāpetvā nagarato avidūre ṭhāne papāte pātāpesi. So tattha papatanto naḷakārānaṃ kammakaraṇaṭṭhāne ekasālāya patito. Sā tassa puññānubhāvena satavihatakappāsapicusamphassasadisā ahosi. Atha naṃ naḷakārajeṭṭhako ‘‘puññavā esa dārako, paṭijaggituṃ vaṭṭatī’’ti gaṇhitvā gehaṃ gato. Seṭṭhi dārakassa papātato patitaṭṭhāne matabhāvaṃ vā amatabhāvaṃ vā pariyesāpento naḷakārajeṭṭhakena gahitabhāvaṃ ñatvā tassapi sahassaṃ datvā āṇāpesi.
后来,长者的亲生儿子和那个男孩也都长大成人了。长者又在盘算怎么害死果沙迦这个孩子,于是来到自己家陶匠的住处,对他说:“喂,我家里有这么一个出身低贱的孩子,你想个办法,暗中把他弄死。”陶匠双手捂住耳朵说:“这种罪过深重的话,不能说啊。”长者心想:“这人不会白干事的。”就说:“喂,你拿这一千钱,把这件事办成。”贿赂这东西,能攻破从未被攻破的事。陶匠收下这一千钱,答应了,说:“主人,我会在某一天烧窑,到时候您在某个时辰把那个孩子派来。”长者接受了他的话。从那以后,他就一天天数着日子,知道陶匠说的那一天到了,便把果沙迦少年叫来,说:“孩子,某一天我们需要很多器皿,你去我们家的陶匠那里,告诉他:‘我父亲说,有件事吩咐你,今天你就把它办成。’”少年答应道:“好的。”接受了长者的话,就出发了。
Aparabhāge seṭṭhissa sakaputtopi sopi ubho vayappattā ahesuṃ. Seṭṭhi puna ghosakadārakassa māraṇupāyaṃ cintento attano kumbhakārassa gehaṃ gantvā ‘‘ambho mayhaṃ gehe evarūpo eko avajātadārako atthi, taṃ dārakaṃ yaṃkiñci katvā māretuṃ vaṭṭati rahassenā’’ti āha. So ubhopi kaṇṇe pidahitvā ‘‘evarūpaṃ nāma bhāriyaṃ kathaṃ kathetuṃ na vaṭṭatī’’ti āha. Tato seṭṭhi ‘‘ayaṃ mudhā na karissatī’’ti cintetvā – ‘‘handa, bho, sahassaṃ gaṇhitvā etaṃ kammaṃ nipphādehī’’ti āha. Lañjaṃ nāma abhinnaṃ bhindati, tasmā so sahassaṃ labhitvā sampaṭicchitvā ‘‘ahaṃ, ayya, asukadivase nāma āvāpaṃ ālimpessāmi, tadā taṃ dārakaṃ asukavelāya nāma pesehī’’ti āha. Seṭṭhipi kho tassa vacanaṃ sampaṭicchitvā tato paṭṭhāya divase gaṇento kumbhakārena vuttadivasassa sampattabhāvaṃ ñatvā ghosakakumāraṃ pakkosāpetvā ‘‘amhākaṃ, tāta, asukadivase nāma bahūhi bhājanehi attho, tvaṃ amhākaṃ kumbhakārassa santikaṃ gantvā ‘pitarā kira me tumhākaṃ ekaṃ kathitaṃ atthi, taṃ ajja nipphādehī’ti vadehī’’ti āha. So ‘‘sādhū’’ti tassa vacanaṃ sampaṭicchitvā nikkhami.
这时,长者的亲生儿子在半路上看见他正和孩子们玩抓子游戏,就赶紧跑过去说:“兄弟,我跟孩子们玩,输了这么多,你替我赢回来还给我吧。”他说:“我现在没空,父亲派我去陶匠那里,有急事要办。”另一个说:“兄弟,我去他那儿,你跟他们玩,把我输的赢回来还给我。”他说:“那你去吧。”于是把别人交代给他的口信告诉了他,就和孩子们玩了起来。那位少年到了陶匠那里,转达了那个口信。陶匠说:“好的,孩子,我会办好的。”就把他带进里屋,用锋利的斧子把他剁成碎块,放进缸里,盖上缸口,夹在别的器皿中间,然后点起了窑火。果沙迦少年赢了很多,坐着等弟弟回来。见他久久不回,心想:“怎么去了这么久?”便走到陶匠家附近,到处都找不到他,心想:“大概是回家了吧。”就转身回家了。
Atha naṃ antarāmagge seṭṭhissa sakaputto guḷakīḷaṃ kīḷanto disvā vegena gantvā ‘‘ahaṃ bhātika dārakehi saddhiṃ kīḷanto ettakaṃ nāma jito, taṃ me paṭijinitvā dehī’’ti āha. So ‘‘mayhaṃ idāni okāso natthi, pitā maṃ accāyikakammena kumbhakārassa santikaṃ pahiṇī’’ti āha. Itaro ‘‘ahaṃ bhātika tattha gamissāmi, tvaṃ imehi saddhiṃ kīḷitvā mayhaṃ lakkhaṃ paccāharitvā dehī’’ti āha. ‘‘Tena hi gacchā’’ti attano kathitasāsanaṃ tassa kathetvā dārakehi saddhiṃ kīḷi. Sopi kumāro kumbhakārassa santikaṃ gantvā taṃ sāsanaṃ ārocesi. So ‘‘sādhu, tāta, nipphādessāmī’’ti taṃ kumāraṃ gabbhaṃ pavesetvā tikhiṇāya vāsiyā khaṇḍākhaṇḍikaṃ chinditvā cāṭiyaṃ pakkhipitvā cāṭimukhaṃ pidahitvā bhājanantare ṭhapetvā āvāpaṃ ālimpesi. Ghosakakumāro bahū jinitvā kaniṭṭhassa āgamanaṃ olokento nisīdi. So taṃ cirāyamānaṃ ñatvā ‘‘kiṃ nu kho cirāyatī’’ti kumbhakāragehasabhāgaṃ gantvā katthaci adisvā ‘‘gehaṃ gato bhavissatī’’ti nivattitvā gehaṃ agamāsi.
长者远远看见他走过来,心想:“这到底是怎么回事?我是为了杀掉他,才派他去陶匠那里的,他现在怎么又回到这里来了?”等他走近时,长者问他:“孩子,你没去陶匠那里吗?”他说:“是的,父亲,我没去。”长者问:“为什么没去,孩子?”于是他把自己折返的原因,以及弟弟替他去那里的经过都说了出来。长者从听到他这番话的那一刻起,就像被大地压住了一样,心神翻腾,说:“你在说什么!”他急忙赶到陶匠那里,因为这事不能当着别人的面明说,只能喊道:“喂,你看,你看!”陶匠问:“你让我看什么?”长者说:“那件事办成了吗?”陶匠说:“办成了。”长者立刻从那里转身回家。从那时起,他就患上了心病。
Seṭṭhi naṃ dūratova āgacchantaṃ disvā ‘‘kiṃ nu kho kāraṇaṃ bhavissati, mayā esa māraṇatthāya kumbhakārassa santikaṃ pahito, so dāni puna idhevāgacchatī’’ti āgacchantaṃyeva naṃ ‘‘kiṃ, tāta, kumbhakārassa santikaṃ na gatosī’’ti āha. ‘‘Āma, tāta, na gatomhī’’ti. ‘‘Kasmā, tātā’’ti? So attano nivattakāraṇañca kaniṭṭhabhātikassa tattha gatakāraṇañca ārocesi. Seṭṭhi tassa vacanassa sutakālato paṭṭhāya mahāpathaviyā ajjhotthaṭo viya hutvā ‘‘kiṃ nāmetaṃ tvaṃ vadasī’’ti vipphandacitto vegena kumbhakārassa santikaṃ gantvā aññesaṃ santike akathanīyabhāvena ‘‘pekkha, bho, pekkha, bho’’ti āha. ‘‘Kiṃ pekkhāpesi tvaṃ’’? Niṭṭhitaṃ etaṃ kammanti. So tatova nivattitvā gehaṃ agamāsi. Tato paṭṭhāya cassa cetasikarogo uppajji.
于是那段时间,他和他一起吃了饭,但破了斋戒,心想:“不管用什么办法,我非得亲眼看到我儿子的仇人死掉不可。”他写了一封信,叫来果沙迦少年,当面吩咐道:“你拿着这封信,到某个村子去,那里有我们的一个管事。你到他那儿,把信交给他,说‘信里吩咐的事请赶快办’。路上我们有个朋友,是一位叫村主长者的乡间长者,你到他家吃了饭再走。”少年向长者行礼,接过信就出发了。走到半路,他到了村主长者住的地方,打听他的家,看见村主长者正坐在外门的小屋里修剪胡须,便上前行礼,站在一旁。村主长者问他:“孩子,你从哪里来?”他回答:“我是憍赏弥长者的儿子。”村主长者一听,非常高兴:“原来是我好友长者的儿子啊。”
So tasmiṃ kāle tena saddhiṃ abhuñjitvā āsaṃ bhinditvā ‘‘yena kenaci upāyena mama puttassa sattuno antarameva passituṃ vaṭṭatī’’ti ekaṃ paṇṇaṃ likhitvā ghosakakumāraṃ pakkositvā ‘‘tvaṃ imaṃ paṇṇaṃ ādāya asukagāme nāma amhākaṃ kammantiko atthi, tassa santikaṃ gantvā imaṃ paṇṇaṃ datvā ‘imasmiṃ kira paṇṇe sāsanaṃ sīghaṃ karohī’ti vada. Antarāmagge amhākaṃ sahāyako gāmakaseṭṭhi nāma eko seṭṭhi atthi, tassa gharaṃ gantvā bhattaṃ bhuñjitvā gaccheyyāsī’’ti ca mukhasāsanaṃ adāsi. So seṭṭhiṃ vanditvā paṇṇaṃ gahetvā nikkhanto antarāmagge gāmakaseṭṭhissa vasanaṭṭhānaṃ gantvā tassa gehaṃ pucchitvā taṃ bahidvārakoṭṭhake nisīditvā massuparikammaṃ karontaṃ vanditvā aṭṭhāsi. ‘‘Kuto āgacchasi, tātā’’ti ca vutte ‘‘kosambiseṭṭhino puttomhi, tātā’’ti āha. So ‘‘amhākaṃ sahāyaseṭṭhino putto’’ti haṭṭhatuṭṭho ahosi.
就在那时,那位长者的女儿有一个女仆,正要去为长者的女儿采花。这时长者对她说:“丫头,你把那件事先放下,去给果沙迦少年洗脚、铺好床铺再回来。”她照办了,然后去店里为长者的女儿采了花回来。长者的女儿看见她,生气地说:“你今天在外面磨蹭了这么久!”又问她:“你在这里这么长时间都干了什么?”女仆说:“小姐,别说了,我还从来没见过这样的人。听说那位商主的儿子是您父亲的朋友,他的相貌之美根本没法形容。长者见我要去采花,就对我说:‘去给那位少年洗脚、铺好床铺再回来。’所以我才在外面耽搁了这么久。”这位长者的女儿,在过去第四世时曾是那个少年的妻子。所以,从她听到女仆这番话的那一刻起,她连自己是站着还是坐着都不知道了。她带着那个女仆,来到他躺卧的地方,见他正在熟睡,又看到他衣服边上有一封信,心想:“这是什么信?”她没有叫醒少年,就直接拿了信来读。读完后心想:“这个人竟然自己带着要自己命的信来了。”于是她把那封信撕碎。趁着少年还没醒来,她另写了一封信,写道:“我已经派我儿子到你那里去了。我的朋友村主长者有一个成年的女儿,你赶快在能行使我命令的地方筹集资金,用一百个钱币为我的儿子娶村主长者的女儿,把婚礼办了。婚礼办完之后,写信告诉我‘我是这样这样办的’。你在这里该做什么,我会知道的。”她写完信,盖上原来的印章,照原来绑好的方式重新绑在衣服边上。
Tasmiṃ ca khaṇe tassa seṭṭhino dhītāya ekā dāsī seṭṭhidhītu pupphāni āharituṃ gacchati. Atha naṃ seṭṭhi āha – ‘‘tvaṃ, amma, etaṃ kammaṃ ṭhapetvā ghosakakumārassa pāde dhovitvā sayanaṃ attharitvā dehī’’ti. Sā tathā katvā āpaṇaṃ gantvā seṭṭhidhītu pupphāni āhari. Seṭṭhidhītā taṃ disvā ‘‘tvaṃ ajja ciraṃ bahi papañcesī’’ti tassā kujjhitvā ‘‘kiṃ te ettakaṃ kālaṃ ettha kata’’nti āha. ‘‘Mā kathesi, ayye, mayā evarūpo nadiṭṭhapubbo, tuyhaṃ kira pitu sahāyakaseṭṭhino putto eko, na sakkā tassa rūpasampattiṃ kathetuṃ. Seṭṭhi maṃ pupphānaṃ atthāya gacchantiṃ ‘tassa kumārassa pāde dhovitvā sayanaṃ attharitvā dehī’ti āha, tenāhaṃ bahi ciraṃ papañcesi’’nti. Sāpi kho seṭṭhidhītā tassa kumārassa catutthe attabhāve gharasāminī ahosi, tasmā tassā vacanassa sutakālato paṭṭhāya neva attano ṭhitabhāvaṃ , na nisinnabhāvaṃ aññāsi. Sā tameva dāsiṃ gahetvā tassa nipannaṭṭhānaṃ gantvā taṃ niddāyamānaṃ oloketvā dussante paṇṇaṃ disvā ‘‘kiṃ nu kho etaṃ paṇṇa’’nti kumāraṃ anuṭṭhāpetvāva paṇṇaṃ gahetvā vācetvā ‘‘ayaṃ attano maraṇapaṇṇaṃ sayameva gahetvā āgacchatī’’ti taṃ paṇṇaṃ phāletvā tasmiṃ appabuddheyeva ‘‘mayā tava santikaṃ putto pesito, sahāyakassa me gāmakaseṭṭhissa vayappattā dārikā atthi, tvaṃ sīghaṃ amhākaṃ āṇāpavattiṭṭhāne uppādaṃ dhanaṃ gaṇhitvā sabbasatena mama puttassa gāmakaseṭṭhino dhītaraṃ gahetvā maṅgalaṃ karohi. Maṅgale ca niṭṭhite ‘iminā me vidhānena kata’nti mayhaṃ sāsanaṃ pesehi. Ahaṃ tava idha kattabbaṃ jānissāmī’’ti paṇṇaṃ likhitvā tameva lañchanaṃ datvā paṭhamaṃ baddhaniyāmeneva dussante bandhi.
那位少年当天就在那里住下。第二天,他向商主辞行后,去了管事所在的村子,把信交给他。管事读了信,把村民们召集起来,说:“你们可别不把我当回事。我的主人派了他的长子来,要我为他以一百头牛的聘礼迎娶那家的女儿。你们赶快在这个地方把钱物凑齐。”于是他备办了一切吉祥供养,派人送信给村主长者,得到对方应允后,以一百头牛的排场完成了吉祥典礼。随后,他送信给憍赏弥的商主,报告说:“我听了您信中的吩咐,已经如此这般办妥了。”
Sopi kho kumāro taṃdivasaṃ tattha vasitvā punadivase seṭṭhiṃ āpucchitvā kammantikassa gāmaṃ gantvā paṇṇaṃ adāsi . Kammantiko paṇṇaṃ vācetvā gāmike sannipātetvā ‘‘tumheva maṃ na gaṇetha, mama sāmī attano jeṭṭhaputtassa sabbasatena dārikaṃ ānetuṃ mayhaṃ santikaṃ pesesi, vegena imasmiṃ ṭhāne uppādaṃ sampiṇḍethā’’ti sabbaṃ maṅgalasakkāraṃ sajjetvā gāmakaseṭṭhissa sāsanaṃ pesetvā sampaṭicchāpetvā sabbasatena maṅgalakiriyaṃ niṭṭhāpetvā kosambiseṭṭhissa paṇṇaṃ pahiṇi ‘‘mayā tumhehi pahitapaṇṇe sāsanaṃ sutvā idañcidañca kata’’nti.
长者听了这个口信,就像被火烧了一样,心想:“这下我完了。”因为这样忧愁思虑,他得了赤痢病。他又想:“不管用什么办法,都要把他叫回来,让他得不到我的财产。”于是派人送信说:“吉祥典礼结束以后,为什么我儿子还在外面?叫他赶快回来。”童子听了这个口信,正要动身回去,长者的女儿心想:“这个傻瓜不知道他是靠了我才得到这些富贵,我得想办法拦住他,不让他走。”于是她对他说:“童子,别走得太急。回自己家乡去的人,总该先安排好自己的随从再走。”
Seṭṭhi taṃ sāsanaṃ sutvā aggidaḍḍho viya ‘‘idāni naṭṭhomhī’’ti cintanavasena lohitapakkhandikarogaṃ patvā ‘‘yena kenaci taṃ upāyena pakkositvā mama santakassa assāmikaṃ karissāmī’’ti ‘‘maṅgalassa niṭṭhitakālato paṭṭhāya kasmā mayhaṃ putto bahi hoti, sīghaṃ āgacchatū’’ti sāsanaṃ pesesi. Sāsanaṃ sutvā kumāre gantuṃ āraddhe seṭṭhidhītā cintesi – ‘‘ayaṃ bālo maṃ nissāya imaṃ sampattiṃ alatthanti na jānāti, yaṃkiñci katvā imassa gamanapaṭibāhanupāyo kātuṃ vaṭṭatī’’ti. Tato naṃ āha – ‘‘kumāra, mā ativegena gacchāhi, kulagāmaṃ gacchantena nāma attano parivacchaṃ katvā gantuṃ vaṭṭatī’’ti.
憍赏弥商主见他迟迟不归,又派人送信去说:“我儿子为什么还不回来?我已经得了赤痢病,趁我还活着,他应该回来见我一面。”
那时候,商主的女儿对他说:“这个人不是你的父亲,你却把他当成父亲。他为了害死你,曾寄信给管事;是我把那封信拿走,另外写了一封信,才让你得到这些财产。他现在叫你来,是想让你断子绝孙,你就等着他死吧。”
他听说尚在世的商主已经去世,就动身前往憍赏弥城。商主的女儿也在城外先给他递话:“你进城的时候,要把整个宅院的守卫都布置好再进去。”她自己则和商主之子一起进城,举起双手假装痛哭,在黑暗的地方走到躺着的商主身边,用自己的头撞他的胸口。商主身体虚弱,被这一撞就死了。
Kosambakaseṭṭhipi tassa cirāyanabhāvaṃ ñatvā puna sāsanaṃ pahiṇi ‘‘kasmā me putto cirāyati, ahaṃ lohitapakkhandikarogaṃ patto, jīvantameva maṃ āgantvā daṭṭhuṃ vaṭṭatī’’ti. Tasmiṃ kāle seṭṭhidhītā tassa ārocesi – ‘‘na eso tava pitā, tvaṃ pana ‘pitā’ti saññaṃ karosi . Esa tava māraṇatthāya kammantikassa paṇṇaṃ pahiṇi, ahaṃ taṃ paṇṇaṃ apanetvā aññaṃ sāsanaṃ likhitvā tava etaṃ sampattiṃ uppādayiṃ. Esa taṃ ‘aputtaṃ karissāmī’ti pakkosati, etassa kālakiriyaṃ āgamehī’’ti. Athassa dharamānakasseva kālakatabhāvaṃ sutvā kosambinagaraṃ agamāsi. Seṭṭhidhītāpi tassa bahiyeva saññaṃ adāsi ‘‘tvaṃ pavisanto sakalagehe tava ārakkhaṃ ṭhapentova pavisāhī’’ti. Sayampi seṭṭhiputtena saddhimeva pavisitvā ubho hatthe ukkhipitvā rodantī viya hutvā andhakāraṭṭhāne nipannakassa seṭṭhissa santikaṃ gantvā sīseneva hadayaṃ pahari. So dubbalatāya teneva pahārena kālamakāsi.
少年也为父亲办完了丧事,然后对商主身边的侍从们行贿,说:“你们要说我是大商主的亲生儿子。”到了第七天,国王想:“该找一个人来继任商主之位了。”就派人去传话:“你们去弄清楚,那位商主到底有没有亲生儿子。”商主身边的侍从们便向国王禀报说商主有亲生儿子。国王说:“好。”认可了这件事,就把商主之位给了他。他从此被称为呼沙克商主。这时他妻子对他说:“夫君,你出身低贱,我也生在穷苦人家。我们是靠过去所造的善业,才得到这样的福报,如今也该继续行善。”他说:“好的,贤妻。”于是每天拿出一千钱来布施,开始了布施之行。
Kumāropi pitu sarīrakiccaṃ katvā ‘‘tumhe mahāseṭṭhissa maṃ sakaputtoti vadathā’’ti pādamūlikānaṃ lañjaṃ adāsi. Tato sattame divase rājā ‘‘seṭṭhiṭṭhānārahaṃ ekaṃ laddhuṃ vaṭṭatī’’ti ‘‘seṭṭhissa saputtakaniputtakabhāvaṃ jānāthā’’ti pesesi. Seṭṭhipādamūlikā rañño seṭṭhissa saputtabhāvaṃ kathayiṃsu. Rājā ‘‘sādhū’’ti sampaṭicchitvā tassa seṭṭhiṭṭhānaṃ adāsi. So ghosakaseṭṭhi nāma jāto. Atha naṃ bhariyā āha – ‘‘ayyaputta, tvampi avajāto, ahampi duggatakule nibbattā. Pubbe katakusalavasena pana evarūpaṃ sampattiṃ alabhimha, adhunāpi kusalaṃ karissāmā’’ti. So ‘‘sādhu bhadde’’ti sampaṭicchitvā devasikaṃ sahassaṃ vissajjetvā dānaṃ paṭṭhapesi.
那时,她们两人当中的久寿多罗从天界命终,投生到呼沙克商主家中一个保姆的肚子里。她出生时是个驼背,所以大家就给她取名叫久寿多罗。娑摩婆提也是从天界命终,投生在跋达瓦提国的跋提城,投生到跋达瓦提商主家中,取名娑摩。后来,那座城里发生了饥荒,人们害怕饥荒,四处逃散。那时,跋达瓦提商主和妻子商量说:“贤妻,这场饥荒看不到头,我们去憍赏弥城投靠我们的朋友呼沙克商主吧,他见到我们,应该不会怠慢。”据说他和那位商主是从未见过面的朋友,所以才这样说。他打发走了其余的人,带着妻子和女儿,踏上了去憍赏弥城的路。他们三个人一路上受了很多苦,辗转到了憍赏弥城,在一间厅堂里住了下来。
Tasmiṃ samaye tāsaṃ dvinnaṃ janānaṃ khujjuttarā devalokato cavitvā ghosakaseṭṭhissa gehe dhātiyā kucchismiṃ paṭisandhiṃ gaṇhi. Sā jātakāle khujjā ahosīti khujjuttarātevassā nāmaṃ akaṃsu. Sāmāvatīpi devalokato cavitvā bhaddavatiyaraṭṭhe bhaddiyanagare bhaddavatiyaseṭṭhissa gehe paṭisandhiṃ gaṇhi, sāmātissā nāmaṃ akaṃsu. Aparabhāge tasmiṃ nagare chātakabhayaṃ uppajji, manussā chātakabhayabhītā yena vā tena vā gacchanti. Tadā ayaṃ bhaddavatiyaseṭṭhi bhariyāya saddhiṃ mantesi – ‘‘bhadde imasmiṃ chātakabhayassa anto na paññāyati, kosambinagare amhākaṃ sahāyakassa ghosakaseṭṭhissa santikaṃ gacchāma, na so amhe disvā pamajjissatī’’ti. Tassa kira so seṭṭhi adiṭṭhasahāyako ahosi, tasmā evamāha. So sesajanaṃ nivattāpetvā bhariyañca dhītarañca gaṇhitvā kosambinagarassa maggaṃ paṭipajji. Te tayopi antarāmagge mahādukkhaṃ anubhavantā anupubbena kosambiṃ patvā ekāya sālāya nivāsaṃ akaṃsu.
呼沙克商主也在自家门口,为穷人、旅人和乞丐设了大布施。这时,跋达瓦提商主心想:“我们这副乞丐模样,没法去见朋友。等身体恢复如常,穿好衣服、打扮整齐了,我们再去拜见那位商主吧。”于是两人把女儿派去呼沙克商主的施食处。她拿着碗去取自己的饭食,到了施食处,羞怯地站在一个角落里。管理布施的人看见她,心想:“其他人都当面挤上前去,像渔夫抢鱼一样大声嚷嚷,拿了就走;这女孩应该是良家女儿,有福德的相貌。”
Ghosakaseṭṭhipi kho attano gharadvāre kapaṇaddhikavanibbakayācakānaṃ mahādānaṃ dāpesi. Athāyaṃ bhaddavatiyaseṭṭhi cintesi – ‘‘na sakkā amhehi imināva kapaṇavesena sahāyakassa attānaṃ dassetuṃ, sarīre pākatike jāte sunivatthā supārutā seṭṭhiṃ passissāmā’’ti. Te ubhopi dhītaraṃ ghosakaseṭṭhissa dānaggaṃ pahiṇiṃsu. Sā attano bhattaṃ āharaṇatthāya bhājanaṃ gahetvā dānaggaṃ gantvā ekasmiṃ okāse lajjamānarūpā aṭṭhāsi. Taṃ disvā dānakammiko cintesi – ‘‘sesajanā sammukhasammukhaṭṭhāne kevaṭṭā macchavilope viya mahāsaddaṃ katvā gaṇhitvā gacchanti, ayaṃ pana dārikā kuladhītā bhavissati, upadhisampadāpissā atthī’’ti.
于是那人问她:“姑娘,你为什么不像其他人那样拿了饭就走呢?”她回答:“大叔,这么拥挤的地方,我怎么挤得进去啊?”他又问:“姑娘,你们一共几个人?”她说:“三个人,大叔。”那人就给了她三个饭团。她把饭带回去给父母吃。父亲因为饿了太久,吃得太多,就死了。第二天她又去,只拿了两个饭团。就在那天,商主的妻子因为饮食不消化身体虚弱,又因丈夫去世而悲伤,在后半夜刚过就去世了。第三天,商主的女儿只拿了一个饭团。管施食的人留意到她的举动,就问:“姑娘,你第一天拿了三个,第二天拿了两个,今天只拿一个,这是什么缘故?”她就把原因告诉了他。他又问:“姑娘,你们是哪个村子的人?”她也一五一十地说了。于是他说:“姑娘,既然这样,你就是我们商主的女儿了。我自己也没有别的女儿,从今天起,你就是我的女儿了,孩子。”说完就把她认作女儿收留下来。
Tato naṃ āha – ‘‘tvaṃ, amma, kasmā sesajano viya gaṇhitvā na gacchasī’’ti? Tāta, evarūpaṃ sambādhaṭṭhānaṃ kinti katvā pavisāmīti. Amma, kati pana janā tumheti? Tayo janā, tātāti. So tayo bhattapiṇḍe adāsi. Sā taṃ bhattaṃ mātāpitūnaṃ adāsi, pitā dīgharattaṃ chātakattā atirekaṃ bhuñjitvā kālamakāsi. Sā punadivase gantvā dveyeva bhattapiṇḍe gaṇhi. Taṃdivasaṃ seṭṭhibhariyā bhattena ca kilantatāya seṭṭhino ca maraṇasokena rattibhāgasamanantare kālamakāsi. Sā punadivase seṭṭhidhītā ekameva bhattapiṇḍaṃ gaṇhi. Dānakammiko tassā kiriyaṃ upadhāretvā, ‘‘amma, tayā paṭhamadivase tayo piṇḍā gahitā, punadivase dve, ajja ekameva gaṇhasi. Kiṃ nu kho kāraṇa’’nti pucchi. Sā taṃ kāraṇaṃ kathesi. Kataragāmavāsino pana, amma, tumheti. Sā tampi kāraṇaṃ nippadesato kathesi. ‘‘Amma, evaṃ sante tvaṃ amhākaṃ seṭṭhidhītā nāma ahosi, mayhañca aññā dārikā natthi, tvaṃ ito paṭṭhāya mama dhītā, ammā’’ti taṃ dhītaraṃ katvā gaṇhi.
她起身后,在施食处听到很大的喧闹声,就问:“父亲,为什么这里这么大声、这么吵闹?”父亲回答说:“孩子,在人群当中,哪能一点声音都没有呢?”她说:“父亲,我有个办法。”父亲问:“那该怎么做,孩子?”她说:“四周筑起围墙,开两个门,里面让人摆好盆碗,大家从一个门进去拿了饭,再从另一个门出去。”父亲说:“好,孩子。”从第二天起,他就照这样办了。从那时起,施食处就像莲花池一样,安安静静,只有轻微的声音。
Sā uṭṭhāya samuṭṭhāya dānagge mahāsaddaṃ sutvā ‘‘kasmā ayaṃ, tāta, uccāsaddamahāsaddo’’ti āha. Amma, mahājanassa antare nāma appasaddaṃ kātuṃ na sakkāti. Ahamettha upāyaṃ jānāmi, tātāti. Kiṃ kātuṃ vaṭṭati, ammāti? Samantā vatiṃ katvā dve dvārāni yojetvā anto bhājanāni ṭhapāpetvā ekena dvārena pavisitvā bhattaṃ gaṇhitvā ekena dvārena nikkhamanaṃ karotha, tātāti. Sādhu, ammāti punadivasato paṭṭhāya tathā kāresi. Tato paṭṭhāya dānaggaṃ padumassaraṃ viya sannisinnasaddaṃ ahosi.
那时,护财商主以前在布施场听到过高声喧闹,这时却听不到了,就把管布施的人叫来问道:“你今天没有让人布施吗?”那人回答:“已经布施了,主人。”商主又问:“那为什么布施场不像以前那样有声音?”那人说:“是的,主人,我有个女儿,我照她说的办法做,就让布施场安静下来了。”商主说:“你根本没有女儿,哪来的女儿?”那人没法再隐瞒,就把商主女儿来到这里的全部经过说了出来。商主说:“哎呀,你怎么做了这么严重的事?你把我女儿留在你身边这么久,都不告诉我,赶紧把她送到我家去。”那人听了这话,虽然不情愿,也只好派人送她过去。从那时起,商主把她放在女儿的位置上,心想“我要给女儿应有的礼遇”,于是从与自己同等身份的家族中,找来五百个和女儿同龄的少女,给她做随从。
Tato ghosakaseṭṭhi pubbe dānaggasmiṃ uccāsaddamahāsaddaṃ sutvā tadā taṃ asuṇanto dānakammikaṃ pakkosāpetvā pucchi – ‘‘tvaṃ ajja dānaṃ na dāpesī’’ti. Dinnaṃ , ayyāti. Atha kasmā pubbe viya dānagge saddo na suyyatīti? Āma, ayya, ekā me dhītā atthi, ahaṃ tāya kathitaupāye ṭhatvā dānaggaṃ nissaddamakāsinti. Tava dhītā nāma natthi, kuto te dhītā laddhāti? So vañcetuṃ asakkuṇeyyabhāvena seṭṭhissa sabbaṃ dhītu āgamanavidhānaṃ kathesi. Kasmā pana bho tvaṃ evarūpaṃ bhāriyaṃ kammamakāsi? Tvaṃ ettakaṃ addhānaṃ mama dhītaraṃ attano santike vasamānaṃ nārocesi , vegena taṃ amhākaṃ gehaṃ āṇāpehīti. So tassa vacanaṃ sutvā akāmako āṇāpesi. Tato paṭṭhāya seṭṭhi taṃ dhītuṭṭhāne ṭhapetvā ‘‘dhītu sakkāraṃ karomī’’ti attano samānajātikehi kulehi dhītu samānavayāni pañca kumārikasatāni tassā parivāramakāsi.
有一天,优填王在城里巡视时,看见娑摩婆提被那些少女围绕着在玩耍。他问:“这是谁家的女孩?”听说是“呼沙克长者的女儿”后,便问她是有夫还是无夫。听说她还没有丈夫,国王就说:“你们去告诉长者:‘国王想要你的女儿。’”长者听了之后说:“我们没有别的女儿,只有一个女儿,不能把她送到有嫉妒女人的地方去。”国王听了这话,就把长者和长者夫人赶到外面,查封了整座宅邸。娑摩婆提从外面玩耍回来,看见父母坐在外面,就问:“母亲、父亲,你们为什么坐在这里?”父母就把事情的原委告诉了她。她说:“母亲、父亲,你们为什么不这样回答呢:‘我女儿住在有嫉妒女人的地方,一个人没法生活。如果能让她的五百个少女随从也一起住下,她就能住。’现在就这样去说吧,父亲。”父母说:“好的,孩子,我们不知道你的心意。”于是就这样去说了。国王更加欢喜,说:“哪怕一千人也行,全都带来。”于是,在吉祥的星宿吉时,把她和五百个侍女一起迎入王宫。国王也让那五百人做她的随从,为她举行了灌顶,让她单独住在一座宫殿里。
Athekadivasaṃ udeno rājā nagare anusañcaranto taṃ sāmāvatiṃ tāhi kumārīhi parivāritaṃ kīḷamānaṃ disvā ‘‘kassāyaṃ dārikā’’ti pucchitvā ‘‘ghosakaseṭṭhissa dhītā’’ti sutvā sassāmikaassāmikabhāvaṃ pucchi. Tato assāmikabhāve kathite ‘‘gacchatha seṭṭhino kathetha ‘tumhākaṃ dhītaraṃ rājā icchatī’’’ti. Taṃ sutvā seṭṭhi ‘‘amhākaṃ aññā dārikā natthi, ekadhītikaṃ sapattivāse dātuṃ na sakkomā’’ti. Rājā taṃ kathaṃ sutvā seṭṭhiṃ ca seṭṭhibhariyañca bahi katvā sakalagehaṃ lañchāpesi. Sāmāvatī bahi kīḷitvā āgacchantī mātāpitaro bahi nisinnake disvā ‘‘ammatātā, kasmā idha nisinnatthā’’ti? Te taṃ kāraṇaṃ kathayiṃsu. Ammatātā, kasmā tumhe imaṃ paṭivacanaṃ na jānātha ‘‘mama dhītā sapattivāse vasantī ekikā vasituṃ na sakkhissati, sacassā parivārā pañcasatā kumāriyo vasāpetha, evaṃ vasissatī’’ti. Idāni evaṃ kathāpetha, tātāti. ‘‘Sādhu, amma, mayaṃ tava cittaṃ na jānimhā’’ti vatvā te tathā kathayiṃsu. Rājā uttaritaraṃ pasīditvā ‘‘sahassampi hotu, sabbā ānethā’’ti āha. Atha naṃ bhaddakena nakkhattamuhuttakena pañcamātugāmasataparivāraṃ rājagehaṃ nayiṃsu. Rājā tā pañcasatāpi tassāyeva parivāraṃ katvā abhisekaṃ katvā visuṃ ekasmiṃ pāsāde vasāpesi.
那时候,在憍赏弥城有三个人,彼此是朋友:呼沙克富商、库克库塔富商和帕瓦利卡富商。他们三人一起照顾五百位苦行者。那些苦行者有四个月住在他们那里,八个月住在雪山。后来有一天,那些苦行者从雪山回来,在广阔荒野中又渴又累,来到一棵大榕树下,想得到住在那里天神的帮助,就坐了下来。那位天神伸出装饰着各种庄严宝物的手,给他们水、饮料等,解除了他们的疲劳。他们因为天神的神力感到惊奇,问道:“天神,你究竟做了什么业,才得到这样的成就?”天神说:“世间有一位叫佛陀的世尊出世了,他现在住在舍卫城,由给孤独居士供养。给孤独在布萨日只给自己的雇工平时的工资和饭食,并让他们受持布萨。一天中午,我为了吃早饭回来,没见到任何雇工在干活,就问:‘今天人们为什么不干活?’他们就把这事告诉了我。于是我说:‘现在已经过了半天,还能受持半天的布萨吗?’随后他们向大富商禀报,大富商说:‘可以。’我就受持了半日布萨,就在那一天命终,获得了这样的成就。”
Tena ca samayena kosambiyaṃ ghosakaseṭṭhi kukkuṭaseṭṭhi pavārikaseṭṭhīti tayo janā aññamaññaṃ sahāyakā honti. Te tayopi janā pañcasate tāpase paṭijagganti. Tāpasāpi cattāro māse tesaṃ santike vasitvā aṭṭha māse himavante vasanti. Athekadivasaṃ te tāpasā himavantato āgacchantā mahākantāre tasitā kilantā ekaṃ mahantaṃ vaṭarukkhaṃ patvā tattha adhivatthāya devatāya santikā saṅgahaṃ paccāsīsantā nisīdiṃsu. Devatā sabbālaṅkāravibhūsitaṃ hatthaṃ pasāretvā tesaṃ pānīyapānakādīni datvā kilamathaṃ paṭivinodesi. Te devatāya ānubhāvena vimhitā pucchiṃsu – ‘‘kiṃ nu kho devate kammaṃ katvā tayā ayaṃ sampatti laddhā’’ti? Devatā āha – loke buddho nāma bhagavā uppanno, so etarahi sāvatthiyaṃ viharati. Anāthapiṇḍiko gahapati taṃ upaṭṭhāti. So uposathadivasesu attano bhatakānaṃ pakatibhattavetanameva datvā uposathaṃ kārāpesi. Athāhaṃ ekadivasaṃ majjhanhike pātarāsatthāya āgato kañci bhatakaṃ kammaṃ karontaṃ adisvā ‘‘ajja manussā kasmā kammaṃ na karontī’’ti pucchiṃ. Tassa me etamatthaṃ ārocesuṃ. Athāhaṃ etadavocaṃ – ‘‘idāni upaḍḍhadivaso gato, sakkā nu kho upaḍḍhauposathaṃ kātu’’nti. Tato seṭṭhissa paṭivedetvā ‘‘sakkā kātu’’nti āha. Svāhaṃ upaḍḍhadivasaṃ uposathaṃ samādiyitvā tadaheva kālaṃ katvā imaṃ sampattiṃ paṭilabhinti.
那时,那些苦行者听说“佛陀出世了”,心里充满欢喜和喜悦,虽然想去舍卫城,但又想:“那些护持我们的富商对我们有大恩,也该把这个消息告诉他们。”于是先去了憍赏弥,受到富商们的恭敬和礼遇后,说:“我们今天就要走了。”富商们问:“尊者,为什么这么急?你们以前不都是住四五个月才走吗?”他们就把这个消息告诉了富商们。富商们说:“既然如此,尊者,我们也一起去吧。”他们回答说:“我们先走,你们慢慢跟来。”随后他们前往舍卫城,在世尊身边出家,证得了阿罗汉果。
Atha te tāpasā ‘‘buddho kira uppanno’’ti sañjātapītipāmojjā tato sāvatthiṃ gantukāmā hutvāpi ‘‘bahūpakārā no upaṭṭhākaseṭṭhino, tesampi imamatthaṃ ārocessāmā’’ti kosambiṃ gantvā seṭṭhīhi katasakkārabahumānā ‘‘tadaheva mayaṃ gacchāmā’’ti āhaṃsu. ‘‘Kiṃ, bhante, turitattha, nanu tumhe pubbe cattāro pañca māse vasitvā gacchathā’’ti vuttā taṃ pavattiṃ ārocesuṃ. ‘‘Tena hi, bhante, saheva gacchāmā’’ti ca vutte – ‘‘gacchāma mayaṃ, tumhe saṇikaṃ āgacchathā’’ti sāvatthiṃ gantvā bhagavato santike pabbajitvā arahattaṃ pāpuṇiṃsu.
那些富商随后也各自带着五百辆车、五百辆车随行,前往舍卫城,在离祇园不远的地方扎营,然后来到导师面前,以五体投地的方式礼敬,坐在一边。导师依照他们的性情为他们说法。说法结束时,三个人都证得入流果。他们邀请导师次日应供。第二天,他们以佛陀为首的比丘僧团做了大布施,又用同样的方式邀请当天和次日,这样连续半个月提供“营帐饭”。之后,他们请求导师到自己的城市来。导师说:“如来乐于住在空闲寂静之处。”他们说:“明白了,尊者。”又说:“请尊者收到我们派去的使者后就来。”接着礼敬导师,右绕三匝,回到自己的城市。三个人各自在自己的园林里建了寺院。瞿师罗富商所建的叫瞿师罗,鸡富商所建的叫鸡园,波婆利迦富商所建的叫巴瓦里迦庵婆林。他们建好寺院后,派使者去见导师,说:“请导师为了摄受我们,来这座城市。”导师说:“我要去憍赏弥。”于是由大比丘僧团围绕,踏上游行之路。途中,他看见摩犍提婆罗门有证得阿拉汉果的因缘,便中断行程,前往俱卢国的迦摩萨达摩聚落。
Tepi seṭṭhino pacchā pañcasatapañcasatasakaṭaparivārā sāvatthiṃ gantvā jetavanato avidūre ṭhāne khandhāvāraṃ bandhitvā satthu santikaṃ gantvā pañcapatiṭṭhitena vanditvā ekamantaṃ nisīdiṃsu. Satthā tesaṃ cariyāvasena dhammaṃ desesi. Desanāpariyosāne tayopi sotāpattiphale patiṭṭhāya svātanāya nimantetvā punadivase buddhappamukhassa bhikkhusaṅghassa mahādānaṃ datvā teneva niyāmena ajjatanāya svātanāyāti nimantetvā addhamāsaṃ khandhāvārabhattaṃ nāma datvā satthāraṃ attano nagaraṃ āgamanatthāya yāciṃsu. Satthā ‘‘suññāgāre tathāgatā abhiramantī’’ti kathesi. Te ‘‘aññātaṃ, bhante’’ti vatvā ‘‘tumhe amhehi pahitasāsanena āgaccheyyāthā’’ti vatvā satthāraṃ vanditvā tikkhattuṃ padakkhiṇaṃ katvā attano nagarameva āgantvā tayopi janā sake sake uyyāne vihāre kārāpesuṃ. Ghosakaseṭṭhinā kārito ghositārāmo nāma jāto, kukkuṭaseṭṭhinā kārito kukkuṭārāmo nāma jāto, pāvārikaseṭṭhinā kāritaṃ pāvārikambavanaṃ nāma jātaṃ. Te vihāre kārāpetvā satthu dūtaṃ pahiṇiṃsu – ‘‘satthā amhākaṃ saṅgahaṃ kātuṃ imaṃ nagaraṃ āgacchatū’’ti. Satthā ‘‘kosambiṃ gamissāmī’’ti mahābhikkhusaṅghaparivāro cārikaṃ nikkhamanto antarāmagge māgaṇḍiyabrāhmaṇassa arahattūpanissayaṃ disvā gamanaṃ vicchinditvā kururaṭṭhe kammāsadammaṃ nāma nigamaṃ agamāsi.
那时,摩犍提婆罗门整夜在村外祭火,清早便进村去。第二天,世尊也进村托钵,在路上迎面让摩犍提婆罗门看见了自己。他一见十力世尊,心里就想:“我这么长时间一直在为女儿寻找容貌相当的青年。就算有相貌出众的人,我向往的也只是像这样的出家人。这位出家人真是俊美悦目,正配得上我女儿。”于是急忙赶回家。据说这位婆罗门先前有出家的家系,所以他一见到出家人,心就自然倾向。他对妻子说:“贤妻,我从没见过这样的出家人,金色之身,梵天之貌,正配我女儿。快给女儿打扮起来!”就在妻子为女儿梳妆的时候,世尊在原地显现足迹塔,便进入城内去了。
Tasmiṃ samaye māgaṇḍiyo sabbarattiṃ bahigāme aggiṃ juhitvā pātova antogāmaṃ pavisati. Satthāpi punadivase antogāmaṃ piṇḍāya pavisanto paṭipathe māgaṇḍiyabrāhmaṇassa attānaṃ dassesi. So dasabalaṃ disvā cintesi – ‘‘ahaṃ ettakaṃ kālaṃ mama dhītu rūpasampattiyā sadisaṃ dārakaṃ pariyesanto carāmi, rūpasampattiyā ca satipi evarūpaṃ gahitapabbajjameva patthesiṃ. Ayaṃ kho pana pabbajito abhirūpo dassanīyo mama dhītuyeva anucchaviko’’ti vegena gehaṃ agamāsi. Tassa kira brāhmaṇassa pubbe eko pabbajitavaṃso atthi, tenassa pabbajitameva disvā cittaṃ namati. So brāhmaṇiṃ āmantesi – ‘‘bhadde mayā evarūpo pabbajito nāma nadiṭṭhapubbo suvaṇṇavaṇṇo brahmavaṇṇo mama dhītuyeva anucchaviko, sīghaṃ me dhītaraṃ alaṅkarohī’’ti. Brāhmaṇiyā dhītaraṃ alaṅkarontiyāva satthā attano ṭhitaṭṭhāne padacetiyāni dassetvā antonagaraṃ pāvisi.
这时,婆罗门和婆罗门女带着女儿来到那个地方。因为世尊已经进了村,他们四处张望也看不到十力世尊,婆罗门就骂婆罗门女:“都是因为你,什么好事都没了!就在你磨磨蹭蹭的时候,那个出家人已经走了。”“婆罗门,他走就走了吧,他是朝哪个方向走的?”“朝这个方向。”他望着世尊离去的方向,看见了脚印,就说:“贤妻啊,这就是那个人的脚印,他应该是从这里走的。”于是,婆罗门女看到世尊的脚印后心想:“这个婆罗门真蠢,连自己那点学问的意思都不懂。”就跟他开玩笑说:“婆罗门,你可真蠢啊!竟然说要把女儿嫁给这样的人。要知道,被贪欲染污的人、被嗔恨败坏的人、被愚痴蒙蔽的人,他们的脚印绝不会是这样的。世间只有揭去一切覆盖的遍知佛陀,才有这样的脚印。”你看,婆罗门——
Atha brāhmaṇo brāhmaṇiyā saddhiṃ dhītaraṃ gahetvā taṃ ṭhānaṃ āgacchanto antogāmaṃ paviṭṭhakāle āgatattā ito cito ca olokento dasabalaṃ adisvā brāhmaṇiṃ paribhāsati – ‘‘tava kāraṇaṃ bhaddakaṃ nāma natthi, tayi papañcaṃ karontiyāva so pabbajito nikkhamitvā gato’’ti. Brāhmaṇa, gato tāva hotu, kataradisābhāgena gatoti? Iminā disābhāgenāti satthu gataṭṭhānaṃ olokentova padacetiyāni disvā ‘‘bhadde imāni tassa purisassa padāni, ito gato bhavissatī’’ti āha. Atha, brāhmaṇī, satthu padacetiyaṃ disvā cintesi – ‘‘bālo vatāyaṃ brāhmaṇo attano ganthamattassāpi atthaṃ na jānātī’’ti tena saddhiṃ parihāsaṃ karontī āha – ‘‘yāva bālo cāsi, brāhmaṇa, evarūpassa nāma purisassa dhītaraṃ dassāmīti vadasi. Rāgena hi rattassa dosena duṭṭhassa mohena mūḷhassa purisassa padaṃ nāma evarūpaṃ na hoti. Loke pana vivaṭacchadassa sabbaññubuddhassa etaṃ padaṃ’’ passa, brāhmaṇa –
确实,被贪欲染污的人,脚步是蹲踞拖沓的。
嗔恚者的脚步是被拖曳的。
愚痴的人,他的心被猛力压迫。
揭开覆盖的人,他的足迹就是这样。
‘‘Rattassa hi ukkuṭikaṃ padaṃ bhave, Duṭṭhassa hoti avakaḍḍhitaṃ padaṃ; Mūḷhassa hoti sahasānupīḷitaṃ, Vivaṭacchadassa idamīdisaṃ pada’’nti.
婆罗门女说了这么多,他根本没听进去,只说了一句:“你真是个又暴躁又多嘴的女人!”就在他们俩互相争吵的时候,世尊已经托钵乞食,和比丘僧团一起吃完饭,正好走到婆罗门能看见的地方。婆罗门远远看见世尊走过来,就把婆罗门女赶开,满心欢喜地站到十力面前,说:“喂,出家人!我从一大早就开始到处找你。在这赡部洲,没有一个女人的相貌比得上我女儿,也没有一个男人的相貌比得上你。我把女儿交给你,让你来养她,你就接受她吧!”于是世尊对他说:“婆罗门,那些住于欲乐顶峰、容貌绝美、说着种种话语的天女,特意来到我面前诱惑我,我都不想要,何况接受这个女子呢?”说完,便诵出这首偈颂:
So brāhmaṇiyā ettakaṃ kathentiyāpi asutvā ‘‘tvaṃ nāma caṇḍā mukharā’’ti āha. Tesaṃ dvinnampi aññamaññaṃ vivādaṃ karontānaṃyeva satthā piṇḍāya caritvā saddhiṃ bhikkhusaṅghena katabhattakicco brāhmaṇassa dassanūpacāreneva nikkhami. Brāhmaṇo satthāraṃ dūratova āgacchantaṃ disvā brāhmaṇiṃ apasādetvā ‘‘ayaṃ so puriso’’ti haṭṭhapahaṭṭho dasabalassa purato ṭhatvā ‘‘bho pabbajita, ahaṃ pātova paṭṭhāya taṃ pariyesanto carāmi, imasmiṃ jambudīpe mama dhītāya samānarūpā itthī nāma natthi, purisopi tayā saddhiṃ samānarūpo nāma natthi, mama dhītaraṃ tuyhaṃ posanatthāya dammi, gaṇhāhi na’’nti āha. Atha naṃ satthā ‘‘ahaṃ, brāhmaṇa, kāmaggavāsiniyo uttamarūpadharā nānāvaṇṇaṃ kathaṃ kathentiyo mama palobhanatthameva āgantvā santike ṭhitā devadhītāpi na icchiṃ, kimaṅgaṃ pana imaṃ gaṇhissāmī’’ti vatvā imaṃ gāthamāha –
看清了渴爱、不满和贪染,
我对性行为根本没有过欲望。
这到底是什么,满是屎尿的东西?
我连用脚碰它一下都不愿意。
‘‘Disvāna taṇhaṃ aratiṃ ragañca, Nāhosi chando api methunasmiṃ; Kiṃmevidaṃ muttakarīsapuṇṇaṃ, Pādāpi naṃ samphusituṃ na icche’’ti. (su. ni. 841);
摩犍提心想:“对没有欲求的人,说一声‘够了’倒也合适。可这个人却把我的身体说成装满屎尿的东西,还说‘我连用脚碰它都不愿意’。我要是得到一个有权势的地位,一定要在半路上让他好看。”她就此怀恨在心。导师没有理会她,照常依照其惯常做法为那位婆罗门说法。说法结束时,夫妇二人都证得不来果,说:“我们现在已经不需要在家生活了。”于是把女儿摩犍提托付给她的叔父,两人都出家,证得了阿拉汉果。后来,乌提那王与摩犍提的叔父商议之后,以国王的威势把摩犍提少女迎入宫中,为她举行了灌顶仪式,并赐给她一座单独的宫殿作为住处,另有五百名侍女随侍。
Māgaṇḍiyā cintesi – ‘‘anatthikena nāma ‘ala’nti vattumeva vaṭṭati. Ayaṃ pana mama sarīraṃ muttakarīsapuṇṇaṃ nāma katvā ‘pādāpi naṃ samphusituṃ na icche’ti avoca, ekaṃ issariyaṭṭhānaṃ labhantī antaramevassa passissāmī’’ti āghātaṃ bandhi. Satthā taṃ amanasikatvā cariyavasena brāhmaṇassa dhammadesanaṃ ārabhi. Desanāpariyosāne ubhopi jāyampatikā anāgāmiphale patiṭṭhāya ‘‘idāni amhākaṃ gharāvāsena attho natthī’’ti dhītaraṃ māgaṇḍiyaṃ cūḷapitaraṃ sampaṭicchāpetvā ubhopi pabbajitvā arahattaṃ pāpuṇiṃsu. Atha rājā udeno cūḷamāgaṇḍiyena saddhiṃ vohāraṃ katvā māgaṇḍiyadārikaṃ rājānubhāvena gehaṃ ānetvā abhisekaṃ katvā tassā pañcamātugāmasataparivārāya vasanaṭṭhānaṃ visuṃ pāsādaṃ adāsi.
导师也一路次第游行,来到了憍赏弥城。那些长者听说导师来了,就出城迎接,以五体投地礼敬之后,坐在一边,对世尊这样说:“尊者,这三座精舍是专为您建的,恳请您接受,尊者,为了摄受四方僧团。”世尊接受了这些精舍。那些长者又邀请导师第二天来应供,顶礼之后便回家去了。
Satthāpi kho anupubbena cārikaṃ caramāno kosambinagaraṃ sampāpuṇi. Seṭṭhino satthu āgamanaṃ sutvā paccuggamanaṃ katvā pañcapatiṭṭhitena vanditvā ekamantaṃ nisinnā bhagavantaṃ etadavocuṃ – ‘‘ime, bhante, tayo vihārā tumhe uddissa katā, paṭiggaṇhatha, bhante, vihāre cātuddisassa saṅghassa saṅgahatthāyā’’ti. Paṭiggahesi bhagavā vihāre. Tepi seṭṭhino satthāraṃ svātanāya nimantetvā abhivādetvā gharaṃ agamaṃsu.
摩犍提耶听说导师来了,就派人把那些胡作非为的恶棍叫来,给了他们好处,吩咐说:“你们用这样那样的方式去辱骂沙门乔达摩。”说完就把他们打发走了。那些人趁导师带着随从进村的时候,用各种难听的话辱骂导师。具寿阿难对导师说:“尊者,这种挨骂的地方我们待不下去,还是去别的城市吧。”导师说:“阿难,如来不会被世间八法动摇。这骂声最多七天就会过去,只会落到骂人者自己头上,你不用多想。”那三位城中的长者以极大的恭敬把世尊迎进城里,做了盛大的供养。他们一轮接一轮地供养,一个月就这么过去了。这时他们心想:“诸佛出世是为了悲悯整个世间,我们也该给别人机会。”于是他们把机会也让给了憍赏弥城的居民。从那时起,市民们也按街道、按团体纷纷做大供养。
Māgaṇḍiyāpi kho satthu āgatabhāvaṃ sutvā chinnabhinnake dhutte pakkosāpetvā tesaṃ lañjaṃ datvā ‘‘tumhe samaṇaṃ gotamaṃ iminā iminā ca niyāmena akkosathā’’ti vatvā uyyojesi. Te satthu antogāmaṃ pavisanavelāya saparivāraṃ satthāraṃ nānāvidhehi akkosehi akkosiṃsu. Āyasmā ānando satthāraṃ āha – ‘‘bhante, evarūpe akkosanaṭṭhāne na vasissāma, aññaṃ nagaraṃ gacchāmā’’ti. Satthā, ‘‘ānanda, tathāgatā nāma aṭṭhahi lokadhammehi na kampanti, ayampi saddo sattāhaṃ nātikkamissati, akkosakānaṃyeva upari patissati, tvaṃ mā vitakkayitthā’’ti. Tepi tayo nagaraseṭṭhino mahāsakkārena bhagavantaṃ pavesetvā mahādānaṃ adaṃsu. Tesaṃ aparāparaṃ dānaṃ dadantānaṃyeva māso atikkami, atha nesaṃ etadahosi – ‘‘buddhā nāma sabbalokaṃ anukampamānā uppajjanti, aññesampi okāsaṃ dassāmā’’ti. Tato te kosambinagaravāsinopi janassa okāsaṃ akaṃsu. Tato paṭṭhāya nāgarāpi vīthisabhāgena gaṇasabhāgena mahādānaṃ denti.
有一天,导师被比丘僧团围绕着,坐在花匠头领的家里。就在那时,娑摩婆提的侍女久寿多罗拿着八个铜钱,为了买花来到那户人家。花匠头领看见她,说道:“久寿多罗妈妈,今天你没时间给我花,我正在供养以佛陀为首的比丘僧团。你也来帮忙招待吧,这样以后就不用再去别处做杂务了。”于是,久寿多罗吃了自己分到的食物,在佛陀的斋堂里帮忙服务。她借着导师坐在近处说法的因缘,把所说的法全部记了下来。听完随喜之后,她证得了入流果。
Athekadivasaṃ satthā bhikkhusaṅghaparivuto mālākārakajeṭṭhakassa gehe nisīdi. Tasmiṃ khaṇe sāmāvatiyā upaṭṭhāyikā khujjuttarā aṭṭha kahāpaṇe ādāya mālatthāya taṃ gehaṃ agamāsi. Mālākārajeṭṭhako taṃ disvā, ‘‘amma uttare, ajja tuyhaṃ pupphāni dātuṃ khaṇo natthi, ahaṃ buddhappamukhaṃ bhikkhusaṅghaṃ parivisāmi. Tvampi parivesanāya sahāyikā hohi, evaṃ ito paresaṃ veyyāvaccakaraṇato muccissatī’’ti āha. Tato khujjuttarā attanā laddhaṃ bhojanaṃ bhuñjitvā buddhānaṃ bhattagge veyyāvaccaṃ akāsi. Sā satthārā upanisinnakathāvasena kathitaṃ dhammaṃ sabbameva uggaṇhi. Anumodanaṃ pana sutvā sotāpattiphale patiṭṭhāsi.
她在别的日子只给四个钱,拿了花就走;但那天,因为她已经亲证了真理,对别人的财物不再生起贪心,就把八个钱全都给了,装满了一篮花,带着花回到娑摩婆提那里。娑摩婆提问她:“久寿多罗妈妈,你平时带回来的花不多,今天却这么多,难道是国王对你更赏识了?”她因为已经不可能说谎,就毫不隐瞒地把过去自己做的事全都说了出来。被问到“那你今天为什么带这么多花回来”时,她这样说:“我今天听了十力者的法,亲证了不死,所以不再欺骗你们。”她们听了之后,都说:“久寿多罗妈妈,把你得到的不死之法也给我们吧。”所有人都伸出了手。她说:“尊者们,法不能这样给。不过我可以按照世尊所教导的方式为你们说法,你们自己因缘具足时,就能得到那个法。”“那就请您说吧,久寿多罗妈妈。”她说:“不能就这样说。请给我设一个高座,你们坐在低处。”那五百个女人就给久寿多罗设了高座,自己拿了低座坐下。久寿多罗安住在有学无碍解中,为她们说法。说法结束时,以娑摩婆提为首,她们全都证得了入流果。从那时起,她们不再让久寿多罗做杂役,而是对她说:“你去听世尊说法,回来讲给我们听。”久寿多罗从那时起就这样做了。
Sā aññesu divasesu cattārova kahāpaṇe datvā pupphāni gahetvā gacchati, tasmiṃ pana divase diṭṭhasaccabhāvena parasantake cittaṃ anuppādetvā sabbeva aṭṭha kahāpaṇe datvā pacchiṃ pūretvā pupphāni ādāya sāmāvatiyā santikaṃ agamāsi. Atha naṃ sā pucchi – ‘‘amma uttare, tvaṃ aññesu divasesu na bahūni pupphāni āharasi, ajja pana bahukāni, kiṃ no rājā uttaritaraṃ pasanno’’ti? Sā musāvāde abhabbatāya atīte attanā kataṃ aniguhitvā sabbaṃ kathesi. ‘‘Atha kasmā ajja bahūni pupphāni āharasī’’ti vuttā ca evamāha – ‘‘ahaṃ ajja dasabalassa dhammaṃ sutvā amataṃ sacchākāsiṃ, tasmā tumhe na vañcemī’’ti. Taṃ sutvā, ‘‘amma uttare, tayā laddhaṃ amatadhammaṃ amhākampi dehī’’ti sabbāva hatthaṃ pasārayiṃsu. Ayye, evaṃ dātuṃ na sakkā, ahaṃ pana satthārā kathitaniyāmena tumhākaṃ dhammaṃ desessāmi, tumhe attano hetumhi sati taṃ dhammaṃ labhissathāti. Tena hi, amma uttare, kathehīti. ‘‘Evaṃ kathetuṃ na sakkā, mayhaṃ uccaṃ āsanaṃ paññāpetvā tumhe nīcāsanesu nisīdathā’’ti āha. Tā pañcasatāpi itthiyo khujjuttarāya uccāsanaṃ datvā sayaṃ nīcāsanāni gahetvā nisīdiṃsu. Khujjuttarāpi sekkhapaṭisambhidāsu ṭhatvā tāsaṃ dhammaṃ desesi. Desanāpariyosāne sāmāvatiṃ jeṭṭhikaṃ katvā sabbāva sotāpattiphale patiṭṭhahiṃsu. Tato paṭṭhāya khujjuttaraṃ veyyāvaccakaraṇato apanetvā ‘‘tvaṃ satthu dhammakathaṃ sutvā āharitvā amhe sāvehī’’ti āhaṃsu. Khujjuttarāpi tato paṭṭhāya tathā akāsi.
她为什么投生成了奴婢呢?据说,在迦叶佛的教法时期,她曾让一位沙弥尼为自己做事。因为那个业,她在五百生中都投生为别人的奴婢。那她又为什么成了驼背呢?据说在佛陀还没出世的时候,她住在波罗奈国王的宫里,看到一位常受王室供养的独觉佛身体佝偻,就在和自己一起住的女人们面前嘲笑他,学着驼背的样子走来走去。因此,她投生成了驼背。那她又做了什么,才变得有智慧呢?在佛陀还没出世的时候,她住在波罗奈国王的宫里,看到八位独觉佛从王宫拿着装满热乳粥的钵走出去,就说:“尊者,请放在这里再走。”然后取下八只金镯子布施给他们。由于那个业的果报,她投生后就拥有了智慧。
Kasmā panesā dāsī hutvā nibbattāti? Sā kira kassapadasabalassa sāsane ekāya sāmaṇeriyā attano veyyāvaccaṃ kāresi. Tena kammena pañca jātisatāni paresaṃ dāsīyeva hutvā nibbatti. Kasmā pana khujjā ahosīti? Anuppanne kira buddhe ayaṃ bārāṇasirañño gehe vasantī ekaṃ rājakulūpakaṃ paccekabuddhaṃ khujjadhātukaṃ disvā attanā sahavāsīnaṃ mātugāmānaṃ purato parihāsaṃ karontī khujjākārena vicari. Tasmā khujjā hutvā nibbatti. Kiṃ pana katvā sā paññavantī jātāti? Anuppanne buddhe ayaṃ bārāṇasirañño gehe vasantī aṭṭha paccekabuddhe rājagehato uṇhapāyāsassa pūrite patte gahetvā gacchante disvā ‘‘ettha ṭhapetvā gacchatha, bhante’’ti aṭṭha suvaṇṇakaṭake omuñcitvā adāsi. Tassa kammassa nissandena paññavantī hutvā nibbatti.
那时,娑摩婆提的五百名随从女眷虽然都已证悟真理,却因为国王没有信心,不能时常到导师跟前亲见佛陀。所以,当十力者在街道中行走时,她们因为窗户不够用,就在各自的房间里凿出孔洞,从孔洞中瞻仰。有一天,摩犍提从自己的宫殿平台上下来,经行到她们的住处,看见房间上的孔洞,就问:“这是什么?”她们不知道她对导师怀有恨意,回答说:“导师来到这座城市了,我们站在这里既能看见导师,也能供养他。”她心想:“现在我知道该怎么对付她了。这些人也是他的侍从,我也知道该怎么对付她们了。”于是她离开,趁和国王独处的时候说:“大王,娑摩婆提那一伙人对外有图谋,用不了多久她们就会害死你。娑摩婆提和她的随从对你们既没有爱也没有情,她们看见沙门乔达摩从街道中走过,因为窗户不够用,竟然把窗户凿坏,腾出地方来看。”国王说:“她们不会做这种事。”他不相信。她再说,国王还是不信。她第三次说时,国王仍然不信,于是她说:“大王,如果你不信我的话,就亲自到她们的住处去查看。”国王去了,看见房间里的孔洞,问:“这是什么?”她们说明缘由后,她们并没有发怒,国王什么也没说,只是让人把孔洞封上。从那时起,国王为她们的宫殿安装了上方带孔网和窗户的通风设施。
Atha kho tā sāmāvatiyā parivārā pañcasatā itthiyo paṭividdhasaccāpi samānā rañño assaddhabhāvena kālena kālaṃ satthu santikaṃ gantvā buddhadassanaṃ na labhanti. Tasmā dasabale antaravīthiṃ paṭipanne vātapānesu nappahontesu attano attano gabbhesu chiddaṃ katvā tehi olokenti . Athekadivasaṃ māgaṇḍiyā attano pāsādatalato nikkhamitvā caṅkamamānā tāsaṃ vasanaṭṭhānaṃ gantvā gabbhacchiddaṃ disvā ‘‘kimida’’nti pucchi. Tāhi tassā satthari baddhāghātataṃ ajānantīhi – ‘‘satthā imaṃ nagaraṃ āgato, mayaṃ ettha ṭhatvā satthāraṃ passāma ceva pūjema cā’’ti vutte ‘‘idānissa kattabbaṃ jānissāmi, imāpi tassa upaṭṭhāyikā, imāsampi kattabbaṃ jānissāmī’’ti cintetvā gantvā raññā saddhiṃ rahogatakāle, ‘‘mahārāja, sāmāvatimissakānaṃ bahiddhā patthanā atthi, katipāheneva te jīvitaṃ māressanti, sāmāvatī, saparivārā tumhesu sinehaṃ vā pemaṃ vā na karoti, samaṇaṃ pana gotamaṃ antaravīthiyā gacchantaṃ disvā vātapānesu appahontesu tāni khaṇḍitvāpi okāsaṃ katvā olokentī’’ti āha. Rājā ‘‘na tā evarūpaṃ karissantī’’ti na saddahati. Puna vuttepi na saddahatiyeva. Atha naṃ tikkhattuṃ vuttepi assaddahantaṃ ‘‘sace me vacanaṃ na saddahasi, tāsaṃ vasanaṭṭhānaṃ gantvā upadhārehi, mahārājā’’ti āha. Rājā gantvā gabbhesu chiddaṃ disvā ‘‘idaṃ ki’’nti pucchitvā tasmiṃ atthe ārocite tāsaṃ akkujjhitvā kiñci avatvā chiddāni pidahāpesi. Rājā tato paṭṭhāya tāsaṃ pāsāde uddhacchiddakajālavātapānāni kāresi.
她没法用这件事激怒国王,就说:“大王,我们想知道这些女人对您到底有没有爱意,您派人送八只鸡过去,让她们为您煮好。”国王听了她的话,就派人送八只鸡给娑摩婆提,传话说:“把这些煮好送来。”娑摩婆提是已证入流果的圣弟子,怎么会去煮活鸡呢?她说“不行”,甚至连用手碰一下都不愿意。摩犍提又说:“那好吧,大王,就还是把这些鸡送到沙门乔达摩那里,让他那边煮。”国王照办了。摩犍提在半路上就让人把鸡弄死,然后传话说:“把这些鸡煮好,送给沙门乔达摩。”鸡既然已经死了,又是指明送给十力者的,娑摩婆提就把它煮好,送到十力者那里。摩犍提说:“大王,您看哪。”可就算这样,她还是没能激怒国王。
Sā tena kāraṇena rājānaṃ kopetuṃ asakkontī, ‘‘deva, etāsaṃ tumhesu pemaṃ atthi vā natthi vāti jānissāma, aṭṭha kukkuṭe pesetvā tumhākaṃ atthāya pacāpethā’’ti āha. Rājā tassā vacanaṃ sutvā ‘‘ime pacitvā pesetū’’ti sāmāvatiyā aṭṭha kukkuṭe pahiṇi. Sotāpannā ariyasāvikā jīvamāne kukkuṭe kiṃ pacissati, alanti vatvā pana hatthenapi phusituṃ na icchi. Māgaṇḍiyā ‘‘hotu, mahārāja, eteyeva ca kukkuṭe samaṇassa gotamassa pacanatthāya pesehī’’ti. Rājā tathā akāsi. Māgaṇḍiyā antarāmaggeyeva kukkuṭe mārāpetvā ‘‘ime kukkuṭe pacāpetvā samaṇassa gotamassa detū’’ti pahiṇi. Sā tesaṃ matabhāvena dasabalañca uddissa pahitabhāvena pacitvā dasabalassa pesesi. Māgaṇḍiyā ‘‘passa, mahārājā’’ti vatvā ettakenapi rājānaṃ kopetuṃ nāsakkhi.
这位优填王在她们每个人的住处各住了七天。后来,摩犍提让人把一条小黑蛇放进竹筒里,放在自己的住处。国王无论去哪里,都习惯带着象喉琴。摩犍提趁国王来自己这里的时候,把那条小蛇放进琴里,又叫人把开口封好。等到国王要去娑摩婆提那里时,她就说:“大王,娑摩婆提是沙门乔达摩那边的人,根本不把您放在眼里。她不管做什么,都只想着怎么害您,您可要当心。”国王在娑摩婆提那里住了七天,过了七天又去了摩犍提的住处。她一看到国王来,就像在说“大王,娑摩婆提是不是找到机会害您了?”一样,从国王手里接过琴,摇了摇,说:“大王,这里面好像有什么东西在动呢。”然后打开放蛇的开口,喊道:“哎呀,里面有蛇!”扔下琴就跑了。这时,国王就像被点燃的竹林、又像撒了盐的灶火,怒火中烧,浑身气得直抖,说道:“赶快把娑摩婆提和她的随从全都叫来!”王宫的侍从们就去叫她们了。
Ayaṃ pana udeno tāsu ekekissā vasanaṭṭhāne satta satta divasāni vasi. Athāyaṃ māgaṇḍiyā ekaṃ kaṇhasappapotakaṃ veḷupabbe pakkhipāpetvā attano vasanaṭṭhāne ṭhapesi. Rañño ca yattha katthaci gacchantassa hatthikantavīṇaṃ ādāyayeva gamanaṃ āciṇṇaṃ, māgaṇḍiyā rañño attano santikaṃ āgamanakāle taṃ sappapotakaṃ antovīṇāya pakkhipitvā chiddaṃ pidahāpesi. Atha naṃ sāmāvatiyā santikaṃ gamanakāle, ‘‘mahārāja, sāmāvatī nāma samaṇassa gotamassa pakkhā, tumhe na gaṇeti. Yaṃ kiñci katvā tumhākaṃ dosameva cinteti, appamattā hothā’’ti āha. Rājā sāmāvatiyā vasanaṭṭhāne sattāhaṃ vītināmetvā puna sattāhe māgaṇḍiyāya nivesanaṃ agamāsi. Sā tasmiṃ āgacchanteyeva ‘‘kacci te, mahārāja, sāmāvatī otāraṃ na gavesatī’’ti kathentī viya rañño hatthato vīṇaṃ gahetvā cāletvā ‘‘kiṃ nu kho, mahārāja, ettha abbhantare vicaratī’’ti vatvā sappassa nikkhamanokāsaṃ katvā ‘‘abbhumme anto sappo’’ti vīṇaṃ chaḍḍetvā palāyi. Tasmiṃ kāle rājā padittaṃ veṇuvanaṃ viya pakkhittaloṇaṃ uddhanaṃ viya ca dosena taṭataṭāyanto ‘‘vegena saparivāraṃ sāmāvatiṃ pakkosathā’’ti āha. Rājapurisā gantvā pakkosiṃsu.
她明白国王已经动了杀心,就提醒其他妇女们注意,说:“国王叫你们去,是想杀你们。今天你们要用定向的慈心遍满来护住国王。”国王把那些妇女全都召来,让她们排成一排,自己拿起大弓,搭上毒箭,拉满弓站着。就在那一刻,以娑摩婆提为首的所有妇女都向特定方向散播慈心。国王却既射不出箭,也收不回箭,浑身冒汗,身体发抖,口水从嘴里流出来,连该抓的东西都看不见了。这时娑摩婆提对他说:“大王,您累了吗?”国王说:“是的,王后,我很难受,请你做我的依靠。”娑摩婆提说:“好的,大王,请把箭朝向大地。”国王照做了。她随即决意:“愿箭从国王手中脱落!”就在那一刻,箭脱落了。国王立刻沉入水中,又上来,头发湿透,衣服湿透,扑倒在娑摩婆提脚下,说:“王后,请原谅我。我听信了挑拨离间之人的话,没有仔细分辨就做了这件事。”她说:“我原谅您,大王。”国王说:“好,王后,这样你就算是真正原谅我了。从今以后,你们可以随自己的心意供养十力尊,午后去寺院听法,从今天起,我来为你们提供护卫。”她们说:“既然如此,大王,从今天起,请您邀请一位比丘来,让他为我们说法。”国王去到世尊那里请求,得到了阿难长老。从那时起,那五百位妇女就请长老过来,恭敬供养,等长老吃完饭,就在长老跟前学习佛法。
Sā rañño kuddhabhāvaṃ ñatvā sesamātugāmānaṃ saññamadāsi. ‘‘Rājā tumhe ghātetukāmo pakkosati, ajja divasaṃ odissakena mettāpharaṇena rājānaṃ pharathā’’ti āha. Rājā tā itthiyo pakkosāpetvā sabbāva paṭipāṭiyā ṭhapetvā mahādhanuṃ ādāya visapītakaṇḍaṃ sannayhitvā dhanuṃ pūretvā aṭṭhāsi. Tasmiṃ khaṇe sabbāva tā sāmāvatippamukhā itthiyo odhiso mettaṃ phariṃsu. Rājā kaṇḍaṃ neva khipituṃ na apanetuṃ sakkoti, gattehi sedā muccanti, sarīraṃ vedhati, mukhato kheḷo patati, gahetabbagahaṇaṃ na passati. Atha naṃ sāmāvatī ‘‘kiṃ, mahārāja, kilamasī’’ti āha. Āma, devi, kilamāmi, avassayo me hohīti. Sādhu, mahārāja, kaṇḍaṃ mahāpathavimukhaṃ karohīti. Rājā tathā akāsi. Sā ‘‘rañño hatthato kaṇḍaṃ muccatū’’ti adhiṭṭhāsi. Tasmiṃ khaṇe kaṇḍaṃ mucci. Rājā taṃkhaṇaṃyeva udake nimujjitvā āgamma allakeso allavattho sāmāvatiyā pādesu patitvā ‘‘khama, devi, mayhaṃ, bhedakānaṃ me vacanena anupadhāretvā etaṃ kata’’nti āha. Khamāmi, devāti. ‘‘Sādhu, devi, evaṃ tayā mayhaṃ khamitaṃ nāma hoti. Ito paṭṭhāya tumhākaṃ yathāruciyā dasabalassa dānaṃ detha, pacchābhattaṃ vihāraṃ gantvā dhammakathaṃ suṇātha, ajja vo paṭṭhāya parihāraṃ dammīti. Tena hi, deva, ajja paṭṭhāya ekaṃ bhikkhuṃ yācitvā ānetha, yo no dhammaṃ vācessatīti. Rājā satthu santikaṃ gantvā yācanto ānandattheraṃ labhi. Tato paṭṭhāya tā pañcasatā itthiyo theraṃ pakkosāpetvā sakkārasammānaṃ katvā katabhattakiccassa therassa santike dhammaṃ pariyāpuṇanti.
有一天,她们因为对长老的随喜开示生起净信,就供养了长老五百件上衣。据说,这位长老在过去做裁缝的时候,曾把一根针和一块只有手掌那么大的布片供养给一位独觉佛。因为供养针的果报,他这一生拥有大智慧;因为供养布片的果报,他同样以这种方式,在五百次生命中都得到了衣服。
Tā ekadivasaṃ therassa anumodanāya pasannā therassa pañca uttarāsaṅgasatāni adaṃsu. Thero kira pubbe tunnavāyakāle ekassa paccekabuddhassa ekāya sūciyā saddhiṃ hatthatalamattaṃ coḷakhaṇḍaṃ adāsi. So sūciyā phalena imasmiṃ attabhāve mahāpañño ahosi, coḷakhaṇḍassa phalena imināva niyāmena pañcasatakkhattuṃ dussāni paṭilabhi.
摩犍提见没有别的办法,就说:“大王,我们去花园吧。”国王回答:“好,王后。”她知道国王已经答应了,就把舅舅叫来,吩咐道:“等我们去了花园,你就到娑摩婆提住的地方,把娑摩婆提和她的随从全都关进屋里,说‘这是国王的命令’,然后把门关上,用稻草把房子围起来,放火烧。”摩犍提的舅舅听了她的话,就照办了。那一天,因为过去所造压迫恶业的果报之力,那些妇女全都无法入定,一瞬间就像一把火点燃的草堆一样被烧尽了。她们的守卫跑到国王那里,报告说:“大王,他们做出了这样的事。”
Tato māgaṇḍiyā aññaṃ kātabbaṃ apassantī ‘‘uyyānaṃ gacchāma, mahārājā’’ti āha. Sādhu, devīti. Sā rañño sampaṭicchitabhāvaṃ ñatvā cūḷapitaraṃ pakkosāpetvā āha – ‘‘amhākaṃ uyyānaṃ gatakāle sāmāvatiyā vasanaṭṭhānaṃ gantvā sāmāvatiṃ saparivāraṃ antokaritvā ‘rañño āṇā’ti vatvā dvāraṃ pidahitvā palālena paliveṭhetvā gehe aggiṃ dethā’’ti. Māgaṇḍiyo tassā vacanaṃ sutvā tathā akāsi. Tasmiṃ divase sabbāpi tā itthiyo pubbe katassa upapīḷakakammassānubhāvena samāpattiṃ appetuṃ nāsakkhiṃsu, ekappahāreneva bhusamuṭṭhi viya jhāyiṃsu. Tāsaṃ ārakkhapurisā rañño santikaṃ gantvā, ‘‘deva, idaṃ nāma kariṃsū’’ti ācikkhiṃsu.
国王追查“这是谁干的”,查明是摩犍提主使之后,就把她叫来,对她说:“夫人,你干得好啊。你替我做了我该做的事——那些一次次爬起来想害我的人,已经被除掉了。我很满意,我要给你荣华富贵,你去把你的亲戚们都叫来吧。”她听了国王的话,把不是亲戚的人也当成亲戚一起叫了来。国王知道人都到齐了,就在王宫院子里挖了齐脖子深的坑,把他们埋进去,只露出头,然后用大铁犁从上面把他们的头砸碎、犁烂。至于摩犍提,则被剁成碎块,扔进当初煎饼的锅里煎炸。
Rājā ‘‘kena kata’’nti pariyesanto māgaṇḍiyāya kāritabhāvaṃ ñatvā taṃ pakkosāpetvā ‘‘bhadde, bhaddakaṃ tayā kammaṃ kataṃ mayā kātabbaṃ karontiyā, ‘‘uṭṭhāya samuṭṭhāya mayhaṃ vadhāya parisakkamānā ghātitā, pasannosmi, tuyhaṃ sampattiṃ dassāmīti tava ñātake pakkosāpehī’’ti āha. Sā rañño kathaṃ sutvā aññātakepi ñātake katvā pakkosāpesi. Rājā sabbesaṃ sannipatitabhāvaṃ ñatvā rājaṅgaṇe galappamāṇesu āvāṭesu nikhanitvā upari ṭhitāni sīsāni bhindāpento mahantehi ayanaṅgalehi kasāpesi. Māgaṇḍiyampi khaṇḍākhaṇḍikaṃ chindāpetvā pūvapacanakaṭāhe pacāpesi.
那么,娑摩婆提和她的随从们被火烧死,又是什么业造成的呢?据说,在佛陀还没出世的时候,她们和这五百个女人一起在恒河里玩耍,之后站在河岸上,觉得冷了,看见不远处有一座独觉佛的草庐,也没打扫里面,就在外面点了火,大家围坐着取暖。当时那位独觉佛正在草庐里入了灭尽定。等火熄灭后,她们看见了独觉佛,心想:“我们这是干了什么!这位独觉佛是国王经常供养的,国王要是看到这个,一定会对我们发怒。现在得想办法把他彻底烧掉才行。”于是又添了些木柴,重新点火。火再次熄灭后,那位独觉佛从定中出来,就在她们眼前抖了抖袈裟,腾空飞走了。因为造了这个业,她们在地狱里受了苦,剩下的残余业力就导致了这场灾祸。在四众弟子中间也起了议论:“久寿多罗真是多闻啊,身为女人,却能给五百个女人说法,让她们证得入流果。娑摩婆提也能用遍满的慈心,挡住国王射向她的箭。”大众也称赞她的功德。这件事的因缘就是这样来的。后来,世尊住在祇园精舍时,以这件事为因缘,把久寿多罗列为多闻第一,把娑摩婆提列为慈心住第一。
Kiṃ pana sāmāvatiyā saparivārāya agginā jhāpanakammanti? Sā kira anuppanne buddhe teheva pañcahi mātugāmasatehi saddhiṃ gaṅgāyaṃ kīḷitvā bahititthe ṭhitā sīte jāte avidūraṭṭhāne paccekabuddhassa paṇṇasālaṃ disvā anto asodhetvāva bahi aggiṃ datvā visibbesuṃ. Antopaṇṇasālāya paccekabuddho nirodhasamāpattiṃ samāpajjitvā nisinno. Tā jālāsu pacchinnāsu paccekabuddhaṃ disvā ‘‘kiṃ amhehi kataṃ, ayaṃ paccekabuddho rañño kulūpako, imaṃ disvā rājā amhākaṃ kujjhissati, idāni naṃ sujjhāpitaṃ kātuṃ vaṭṭatī’’ti aññānipi dārūni pakkhipitvā aggiṃ adaṃsu. Puna jālāya pacchinnāya paccekabuddho samāpattito vuṭṭhāya tāsaṃ passantīnaṃyeva cīvarāni papphoṭetvā vehāsaṃ uppatitvā gato. Tena kammena niraye paccitvā pakkāvasesena imaṃ byasanaṃ pāpuṇiṃsu. Catuparisamajjhe pana kathā udapādi – ‘‘bahussutā vata khujjuttarā, mātugāmaattabhāve ṭhatvā pañcannaṃ mātugāmasatānaṃ dhammaṃ kathetvā sotāpattiphale patiṭṭhāpesi. Sāmāvatīpi raññā attano appitaṃ kaṇḍaṃ mettāpharaṇena pharitvā paṭibāhī’’ti tassāpi mahājano guṇaṃ kathesi. Evametaṃ vatthu samuṭṭhitaṃ. Atha satthā aparabhāge jetavane nisinno tadeva kāraṇaṃ aṭṭhuppattiṃ katvā khujjuttaraṃ bahussutānaṃ, sāmāvatiṃ mettāvihārīnaṃ aggaṭṭhāne ṭhapesīti.
郁多罗难陀母的故事
Uttarānandamātāvatthu
262262. 第五项“乐于禅修者”,是指乐于禅修的在家女众中,伍德拉难陀母最为第一,以此说明。据说她在莲华上佛的时代,出生在天鹅城的一个家族中,听世尊说法时,看见世尊把一位在家女众放在乐于禅修者的首位,便做了殊胜的善行,发愿得到那个位置。她在百千劫中于天界人间流转,到这位佛陀出世时,投生到王舍城中依止须摩那长者而住的名叫富楼那狮子之妻的胎中,取名伍德拉。
262. Pañcame jhāyīnanti jhānābhiratānaṃ upāsikānaṃ, uttarā nandamātā, aggāti dasseti. Sā kira padumuttarabuddhakāle haṃsavatiyaṃ kulagehe nibbattā satthu dhammakathaṃ suṇantī satthāraṃ ekaṃ upāsikaṃ jhānābhiratānaṃ aggaṭṭhāne ṭhapentaṃ disvā adhikārakammaṃ katvā taṃ ṭhānantaraṃ patthesi. Sā kappasatasahassaṃ devamanussesu saṃsaritvā imasmiṃ buddhuppāde rājagahanagare sumanaseṭṭhiṃ nissāya vasantassa puṇṇasīhassa nāma bhariyāya kucchismiṃ paṭisandhiṃ gaṇhi, uttarātissā nāmaṃ akaṃsu.
有一天,是星宿节的大日子,王舍城的长者叫人把富楼那喊来,对他说:“孩子富楼那,星宿节也好,布萨日也好,对穷人能有什么用呢?话虽这么说,你还是说吧:你是要拿了过星宿节的花销去庆祝星宿节呢,还是要牵上强壮的公牛,带上犁头和犁,去耕田?”富楼那说:“尊者,我得先跟妻子商量一下才能知道。”他把这话告诉了妻子。妻子说:“长者是有权有势的主人,他跟你这样说话很得体,你可别把自己的农活给丢了。”他听了妻子的话,就拿起耕田的农具,去耕田了。
Athekasmiṃ nakkhattamahadivase rājagahaseṭṭhi puṇṇaṃ pakkosāpetvā āha – ‘‘tāta puṇṇa, nakkhattaṃ vā uposatho vā duggatassa kiṃ karissati, evaṃ santepi vadehi ‘kiṃ nakkhattaparibbayaṃ gahetvā nakkhattaṃ kīḷissasi, balavagoṇe ca phālañca naṅgalañca gahetvā kasissasī’’’ti. ‘‘Mama bhariyāya saddhiṃ mantetvā jānissāmi, ayyā’’ti taṃ kathaṃ bhariyāya ārocesi. ‘‘Seṭṭhi nāma ayyo issaro, tassa tayā saddhiṃ kathentassa kathā sobhati, tvaṃ pana attano kasikammaṃ mā vissajjesī’’ti āha. So tassā vacanaṃ sutvā kasibhaṇḍaṃ ādāya kasituṃ gato.
那天,舍利弗长老从灭尽定中出定,心里观察思惟:“今天我应该去摄受谁呢?”他看到富楼那有得度的因缘,就在乞食的时候,拿着钵和衣,前往富楼那耕田的地方,在离他不远处现身。富楼那看见长老,就放下耕犁,走到长老面前,五体投地顶礼。长老看了看他,问他有没有水。富楼那心想:“长老大概是想洗脸吧。”于是赶紧去取来齿木,处理好之后献给长老。长老嚼齿木的时候,富楼那又把钵和滤水囊一起拿出来,装满水,提了过来。长老洗了脸,就上路去乞食了。富楼那心想:“长老平时不走这条路,今天一定是为了摄受我才走这条路的。真希望我的妻子能为了我,把要供养的食物放进长老的钵里啊!”
Taṃdivasañca sāriputtatthero nirodhasamāpattito vuṭṭhāya ‘‘kassa ajja mayā saṅgahaṃ kātuṃ vaṭṭatī’’ti āvajjento imassa puṇṇassa upanissayaṃ disvā bhikkhācāravelāya pattacīvaramādāya puṇṇassa kasanaṭṭhānaṃ gacchanto avidūre attānaṃ dassesi. Puṇṇo theraṃ disvā kasiṃ ṭhapetvā therassa santikaṃ gantvā pañcapatiṭṭhitena vandi. Thero taṃ oloketvā udakasabhāgaṃ pucchi. Tassa etadahosi – ‘‘ayyo mukhaṃ dhovitukāmo bhavissatī’’ti. Tato vegena gantvā dantakaṭṭhaṃ āharitvā kappiyaṃ katvā therassa adāsi. There dantakaṭṭhaṃ khādante pattena saddhiṃ dhammakaraṇaṃ nīharitvā udakassa pūretvā āhari. Thero mukhaṃ dhovitvā bhikkhācāramaggaṃ paṭipajji. Puṇṇo cintesi – ‘‘thero aññesu divasesu imaṃ maggaṃ na paṭipajjati, ajja pana mayhaṃ saṅgahatthāya paṭipanno bhavissati. Aho vata me bhariyā mamatthāya āharaṇakaṃ āhāraṃ therassa patte patiṭṭhapeyyā’’ti.
那天,他的妻子一早心想“今天是个星宿日”,就按自己能弄到的,备好了嚼食和啖食,拿着去丈夫耕田的地方。走到半路,她看见尊者,心里想:“别的日子我见到尊者,却没有能布施的东西;有东西能布施的时候,又见不到尊者。今天两样都凑齐了。我先拿这些食物供养尊者,回头再给丈夫做好送来。”她以三种思相应之心,把那份食物放进舍利弗尊者的钵里,说道:“愿我能脱离这样困苦的生活。”尊者也为她随喜说:“愿你的心愿达成。”随后便转身回精舍去了。
Athassa bhariyā ‘‘ajja nakkhattadivaso’’ti pātova attano labhanakaniyāmena khādanīyabhojanīyaṃ saṃvidhāya gahetvā sāmikassa kasanaṭṭhānaṃ āgacchantī antarāmagge theraṃ disvā cintesi – ‘‘aññesu divasesu mayhaṃ theraṃ disvā deyyadhammo na hoti, deyyadhamme santepi mama ayyaṃ na passāmi, ajja pana dvinnampi sammukhībhāvo jāto. Mama sāmikassa puna sampādetvā āharissāmi, imaṃ tāva āhāraṃ therassa dassāmī’’ti tīhi cetanāhi sampayuttaṃ katvā taṃ bhojanaṃ sāriputtattherassa patte patiṭṭhapetvā ‘‘evaṃvidhā duggatajīvitā muccāmī’’ti āha. Theropi ‘‘tava ajjhāsayo pūratū’’ti tassānumodanaṃ katvā tato nivattitvā vihāraṃ agamāsi.
她也再次回到自己家里,给丈夫准备好饭食,带着它来到耕地,因为怕丈夫生气,就说:“夫君,今天请你先忍耐一天。”丈夫问:“为什么这么说呢?”我回答说:“因为我今天送饭来的路上看见了长老,就把你的那份饭放进了长老的钵里,然后又回家重新做饭带过来。”丈夫说:“贤妻,你做得让我很高兴。我今天一早也把齿木和漱口水供养给长老了。今天我们真是好日子,一切都成了长老的,也就是我们的财产。”两个人心里生起了同样的心。然后富楼那吃完饭,把头枕在妻子的大腿上休息了一会儿,就睡着了。他睡了一小会儿醒来后,朝耕地望去,只见目光所及之处,好像撒满了大苦瓜花。他对妻子说:“贤妻,今天这耕地怎么看起来变成金色的了?”妻子说:“夫君,你今天累了一整天,怕是眼睛花了吧。”丈夫说:“贤妻,你要是不信,自己看看。”那时她一看,就如实说了:“夫君,会是这样,确实如此。”
Sāpi puna attano gehaṃ gantvā sāmikassa āhāraṃ sampādetvā ādāya kasanaṭṭhānaṃ gantvā sāmikassa kujjhanabhāvato bhītā ‘‘sāmi, ajja ekadivasaṃ tava manaṃ sandhārehī’’ti āha. Kiṃ kāraṇāti? Ahaṃ ajja tāva āhāraṃ āharantī antarāmagge theraṃ disvā tava bhāgabhattaṃ therassa patte patiṭṭhapetvā puna gehaṃ gantvā āhāraṃ pacitvā ādāya āgatāmhīti. Manāpaṃ te, bhadde, kataṃ, mayāpi pātova therassa dantakaṭṭhañca mukhodakañca dinnaṃ. Ajja amhākaṃ suppabhātaṃ, sabbampi therassa amhākaṃ santakameva jātanti dvinnampi janānaṃ ekasadisameva cittaṃ ahosi. Atha puṇṇo āhārakiccaṃ katvā bhariyāya ūrumhi sīsaṃ katvā muhuttaṃ nipajji. Athassa niddā okkami. So thokaṃ niddāyitvā pabuddho kasitaṭṭhānaṃ olokesi, olokitolokitaṭṭhānaṃ mahākosātakipupphehi samparikiṇṇaṃ viya ahosi. So bhariyaṃ āha – ‘‘bhadde, kinnāmetaṃ ajja idaṃ kasitaṭṭhānaṃ suvaṇṇavaṇṇaṃ hutvā khāyatī’’ti. Ayya , ajja te sakaladivasaṃ kilantatāya akkhīni maññe bhamantīti. Bhadde, mayhaṃ assaddahantī sayaṃ olokehīti. Tasmiṃ kāle sā oloketvā sabhāvaṃ ayya, kathesi, evametaṃ bhavissatīti.
富楼那起身,拿起一根木棍朝犁头打去,那东西像糖团一样粘在犁头上不动了。他把妻子叫过来,说:“贤妻,别人播下的种子,要三四个月才结果;可我们凭着信心,把种子播在尊者舍利弗长老面前,今天当场就结果了。在这只有一堆牛粪那么大的地方,连余甘子那么大的土块也没有不是金色的。”妻子说:“夫君,现在该怎么办?”他说:“贤妻,这么多黄金,我们可不能偷偷拿来吃掉。”于是他把妻子留在那里,把原先装饭带来的钵装满黄金,前去禀告国王:“有个人拿着一钵黄金站在那里。”国王把他召来,问:“朋友,你从哪里得来的?”他说:“大王,我有一块耕地,整个都变成了黄金,请派人去取回来。”国王问:“你叫什么名字?”他说:“我叫富楼那,大王。”国王就说:“去吧,套好车,到富楼那的耕地去,把黄金运回来。”
Puṇṇo uṭṭhāya ekaṃ kaṭṭhiṃ gahetvā naṅgalasīse pahari, guḷapiṇḍo viya naṅgalasīse allīyitvā aṭṭhāsi. So bhariyaṃ pakkositvā āha – ‘‘bhadde, aññesaṃ vapitabījaṃ nāma tīhi vā catūhi vā māsehi phalaṃ deti, amhākaṃ pana ayyassa sāriputtattherassa antare ropitena saddhābījena ajjeva avassaṃ phalaṃ dinnaṃ. Imasmiṃ karīsamatte padese āmalakamattopi paṃsupiṇḍo asuvaṇṇo nāma natthī’’ti. Idāni kiṃ karissāma, ayyāti? ‘‘Bhadde, imaṃ ettakaṃ suvaṇṇaṃ thenetvā khādituṃ nāma na sakkā’’ti bhariyaṃ tasmiṃ ṭhāne ṭhapetvā bhattassa pūretvā ābhataṃ pātiṃ suvaṇṇassa pūretvā gantvā rañño ārocāpesi – ‘‘eko manusso suvaṇṇapātiṃ gahetvā ṭhito’’ti. Rājā taṃ pakkosāpetvā ‘‘kahaṃ te, tāta, laddha’’nti pucchi. ‘‘Deva, mayhaṃ ekaṃ kasitaṭṭhānaṃ sabbaṃ suvaṇṇameva jātaṃ, pahiṇitvā āharāpethā’’ti āha. Tvaṃ kinnāmosīti? Puṇṇo nāma ahaṃ, devāti. Gacchatha, bhaṇe, sakaṭāni yojetvā puṇṇassa kasitaṭṭhānato suvaṇṇamāharathāti.
和牛车一起去的国王侍从们说“这是国王的福德”,就去拿金块,但一拿起来,全都还是耕地的土块。他们回去禀报国王。国王说:“那你们去说‘这是富楼那的福德’,再拿。”一拿起来,就都变成了黄金。他们把那些黄金全都运来,堆在王宫庭院里,堆起来有棕榈树那么高。国王把商人们召来,问:“谁家里有这么多黄金?”商人们回答:“大王,谁家都没有。”国王又问:“拥有这么多财富的人,该封他什么?”回答说:“大王,该封他为财主。”国王就说:“那你们就封富楼那为这座城里的财主。”于是把那些黄金全都给了他,当天就授予他财主之位。这位财主为了庆贺,连续七天向以佛陀为首的比丘僧团作了大布施。第七天,十力尊用斋后随喜开示时,富楼那财主、他的妻子和女儿全都证得了入流果。
Sakaṭehi saddhiṃ gatarājapurisā ‘‘rañño puñña’’nti vatvā suvaṇṇapiṇḍe gaṇhanti, gahitagahitampi kasitaleḍḍuyeva hoti. Te gantvā rañño ārocesuṃ. Tena hi bhaṇe gantvā ‘‘puṇṇassa puñña’’nti vatvā gaṇhathāti. Gahitagahitaṃ suvaṇṇameva hoti. Te sabbampi taṃ suvaṇṇaṃ āharitvā rājaṅgaṇe rāsiṃ akaṃsu. Rāsi ubbedhena tālappamāṇo ahosi. Rājā vāṇije pakkosāpetvā ‘‘kassa gehe ettakaṃ suvaṇṇaṃ atthī’’ti pucchi. Natthi, deva, kassacīti. Ettakassa pana dhanassa sāmino kiṃ kātuṃ vaṭṭatīti? Dhanaseṭṭhiṃ nāma naṃ kātuṃ vaṭṭati, devāti? Tena hi puṇṇaṃ imasmiṃ nagare dhanaseṭṭhiṃ nāma karothāti sabbaṃ taṃ suvaṇṇaṃ tasseva datvā taṃdivasaṃyevassa seṭṭhiṭṭhānaṃ adāsi. So seṭṭhi maṅgalaṃ karonto sattāhaṃ buddhappamukhassa bhikkhusaṅghassa mahādānaṃ adāsi. Sattame divase dasabalassa bhattānumodanāya puṇṇaseṭṭhipi bhariyāpi dhītāpi sabbe sotāpattiphale patiṭṭhahiṃsu.
后来,王舍城的长者听说“富楼那长者有个女儿已经到了适婚年龄”,就为了自己儿子的事,派人到富楼那长者家去。富楼那长者听了来人的传话,回复说:“我不把女儿嫁出去。”善心长者又派人去说:“你当初依靠我家过日子,如今一下子成了主人,就不肯把女儿嫁给我家了?”于是富楼那长者说:“你这话不过是站在你们长者自己的立场上说的罢了。不能因为一个人一时这样,就认定他永远都是这样。我现在甚至能把那样的人抓来当奴仆,但我不会去伤害你的种姓和家族。再说,我的女儿是入流圣者,是圣弟子,每天都用价值一迦哈帕那的鲜花作供养,我不会把她送到像你这样持邪见的人家里去。”王舍城的长者知道富楼那长者是在拒绝,就又派人传话说:“请不要断绝我们旧日的交情,我会为儿媳妇每天准备好价值两迦哈帕那的鲜花。”富楼那长者答应说“好”,就把女儿送到了那家。
Aparabhāge rājagahaseṭṭhi ‘‘puṇṇaseṭṭhino vayappattā dārikā atthī’’ti sutvā attano puttassa kāraṇā tassa gehaṃ pesesi. So tassa sāsanaṃ sutvā ‘‘nāhaṃ dhītaraṃ dassāmī’’ti paṭisāsanaṃ pesesi. Sumanaseṭṭhipi puna pesesi – ‘‘tvaṃ mama gehaṃ nissāya vasitvā idāni ekappahāreneva issaro hutvā mayhaṃ dārikaṃ na desī’’ti. Tato puṇṇaseṭṭhi āha – ‘‘imaṃ tāva tumhākaṃ seṭṭhi sabhāvameva kathesi , puriso nāma sabbakāle evaṃvidhoyevāti na sallakkhetabbo. Ahañhi idāni tādise purise dāse katvā gahetuṃ sakkomi, tuyhaṃ pana jātiṃ vā gottaṃ vā na kopemi. Apica kho mama dhītā sotāpannā ariyasāvikā devasikaṃ kahāpaṇagghanakehi pupphehi pūjaṃ karoti, tamahaṃ tumhādisassa micchādiṭṭhikassa gehaṃ na pesessāmī’’ti. Evaṃ puṇṇaseṭṭhissa paṭibāhakabhāvaṃ ñatvā rājagahaseṭṭhi puna sāsanaṃ pesesi – ‘‘porāṇakaṃ vissāsaṃ mā bhindatu, ahaṃ mayhaṃ suṇisāya devasikaṃ dvinnaṃ kahāpaṇānaṃ andhanakāni pupphāni sajjāpessāmī’’ti. So ‘‘sādhū’’ti sampaṭicchitvā dhītaraṃ tassa gharaṃ pesesi.
有一天,那位富楼那财主的女儿郁多罗对丈夫这样说:“我在娘家时,每个月固定有八天行持布萨。现在如果你们同意,我也想受持布萨支。”丈夫说“不行”,没有答应她。她没法说服丈夫,只好沉默。雨季期间,她又提出“我要做持布萨者”,那时也没得到允许。雨季过了两个半月,只剩半个月时,她给父母捎信说:“我被你们关进了牢里,这么长时间连一天都没能受持布萨支。请给我送来一万五千迦哈巴那。”父母听了女儿的话,连原因都没问就把钱送去了。郁多罗拿到那些钱,知道城里有个叫西利玛的妓女,就把她叫来,说:“西利玛姑娘,我这半个月要受持布萨支,你拿这一万五千迦哈巴那,在这半个月里去侍奉财主之子吧。”她答应说:“好的,夫人。”从那时起,财主之子心想“我要和西利玛一起享乐”,便答应了郁多罗这半个月行持布萨。
Athekadivasaṃ sā puṇṇaseṭṭhino dhītā uttarā attano sāmikaṃ evamāha – ‘‘ahaṃ attano kulagehe māsassa aṭṭha divasāni nibaddhaṃ uposathakammaṃ karomi, idānipi tumhesu sampaṭicchantesu uposathaṅgāni adhiṭṭhaheyya’’nti. So ‘‘na sakkā’’ti taṃ na sampaṭicchi. Sā taṃ saññāpetuṃ asakkontī tuṇhī ahosi. Puna antovasse ‘‘uposathikā bhavissāmī’’ti tadāpi okāsaṃ kārentī neva alattha. Sā antovasse aḍḍhatiyesu māsesu atikkantesu aḍḍhamāse avasiṭṭhe mātāpitūnaṃ sāsanaṃ pesesi – ‘‘ahaṃ tumhehi cārake pakkhittā ettake addhāne ekadivasampi uposathaṅgāni adhiṭṭhātuṃ na labhāmi, pañcadasa me kahāpaṇasahassāni pesethā’’ti. Te dhītu sāsanaṃ sutvā ‘‘kiṃkāraṇā’’ti apucchitvāva pahiṇiṃsu. Uttarā te kahāpaṇe gaṇhitvā tasmiṃ nagare sirimā nāma gaṇikā atthi, taṃ pakkosāpetvā ‘‘amma sirime, ahaṃ imaṃ aḍḍhamāsaṃ uposathaṅgāni adhiṭṭhahissāmi, tvaṃ imāni pañcadasa kahāpaṇasahassāni gahetvā imaṃ aḍḍhamāsaṃ seṭṭhiputtaṃ paricarāhī’’ti. Sā ‘‘sādhu, ayye’’ti sampaṭicchi. Tato paṭṭhāya seṭṭhiputto ‘‘ahaṃ sirimāya saddhiṃ modissāmī’’ti uttarāya aḍḍhamāsaṃ uposathakammaṃ sampaṭicchi.
她知道了丈夫已经答应这件事,每天清晨都被一群婢女围着,亲手准备好嚼食和啖食,等导师吃完饭回到精舍后,她就决意受持布萨支,登上高楼,一边思惟自己的戒行一边坐着。这样过了半个月,到了解除布萨的那天清晨,她正忙着准备粥和嚼食等物。那时,财主之子跟思利摩一起上了最高那层楼,推开窗户,朝院子里望去,就那样站着。郁多罗从窗缝里向上看。财主之子看见郁多罗,心想:“这女人真是地狱种姓,竟然舍弃这样的福报,弄得满身锅灰,无缘无故在婢女堆里转来转去。”就笑了。郁多罗知道他在放逸,心想:“这愚人一定以为自己的福报永远不变。”也笑了。于是思利摩心想:“这婢女竟当着我的面跟我的主人相视而笑!”就生气地冲了下来。郁多罗一看她下来的架势,立刻明白:“这蠢女人才在这屋里住了半个月,就以为这屋子是她的了。”当下就进入慈心禅那而安住。思利摩穿过婢女们走过来,拿起勺子,在煎饼的地方舀满滚烫的油,朝郁多罗头顶浇下去。由于慈心禅那的力量,浇到郁多罗头顶的滚油,就像浇在莲叶上的水一样,滑落流走了。
Sā tena sampaṭicchitabhāvaṃ ñatvā divase divase pātova dāsigaṇaparivutā satthu sahatthā khādanīyabhojanīyaṃ saṃvidahitvā satthari bhattakiccaṃ katvā vihāraṃ gate uposathaṅgāni adhiṭṭhāya pāsādavaraṃ āruyha attano sīlāni āvajjamānā nisīdati. Evaṃ aḍḍhamāsaṃ vītināmetvā uposathaṃ vissajjanadivase pātova yāgukhajjakādīni saṃvidahantī vicarati. Tasmiṃ samaye seṭṭhiputto sirimāya saddhiṃ uparipāsādavaragato jālavātapānaṃ vivaritvā antaravatthuṃ olokento aṭṭhāsi. Uttarā, vātapānacchiddena uddhaṃ olokesi. Seṭṭhiputto uttaraṃ oloketvā ‘‘nerayikajātikā vatāyaṃ evaṃvidhaṃ nāma sampattiṃ pahāya ukkhalikamasimakkhitā hutvā nikkāraṇā dāsīnaṃ antare vicaratī’’ti sitaṃ akāsi. Uttarā, tassa pamādabhāvaṃ ñatvā ‘‘ayaṃ bālo nāma attano sampatti sabbakālaṃ thāvarāti saññī bhavissatī’’ti sayampi sitaṃ akāsi. Tato sirimā ‘‘ayaṃ ceṭikā mayi ṭhitāya evaṃ mama sāmikena saddhiṃ sitaṃ karotī’’ti kupitā vegena otari. Uttarā, tassā āgamanākappeneva ‘‘ayaṃ bālā aḍḍhamāsamattaṃ imasmiṃ gehe vasitvā mayhamevetaṃ gehantisaññī jātā’’ti ñatvā taṅkhaṇaññeva mettājhānaṃ samāpajjitvā aṭṭhāsi. Sirimāpi dāsīnaṃ antarena āgantvā uḷuṅkaṃ gahetvā pūvapacanaṭṭhāne pakkuthitatelassa pūretvā uttarāya matthake āsiñci, mettājhānassa vipphārena uttarāya matthake āsittaṃ pakkuthitatelaṃ padumapatte āsittaudakaṃ viya vinivattitvā gataṃ.
那时,站在西利玛身边的婢女们看见她,就当面骂她:“喂,你这女人!你从我们家夫人手里拿了工钱,来到这屋里住,还想变得跟我们家夫人一样吗?”就在那一刻,西利玛才明白自己是个外来客。她立刻从那里走开,跪倒在郁多罗脚前,说:“夫人,我没多想就做了那样的事,请您原谅我。”郁多罗说:“西利玛姑娘,我不会在这个地方原谅你。我是有父亲的人,只有十力尊原谅了,我才会原谅。”
Tasmiṃ khaṇe sirimāya samīpe ṭhitā dāsiyo taṃ oloketvā, ‘‘bho je, tvaṃ amhākaṃ ayyāya hatthato mūlaṃ gahetvā āgatā imasmiṃ gehe vasamānā amhākaṃ ayyāya sadisā bhavituṃ vāyamasī’’ti sammukhaṭṭhāne taṃ paribhāsiṃsu. Tasmiṃ khaṇe sirimā attano āgantukabhāvaṃ aññāsi. Sā tatova gantvā uttarāya pādesu patitvā, ‘‘ayye, anupadhāretvā me kataṃ, khamatha mayha’’nti āha. Amma sirime, nāhaṃ tava imasmiṃ ṭhāne khamissāmi, ahaṃ sapitikā dhītā, dasabale khamanteyeva khamissāmīti.
世尊也在比丘僧团的簇拥下到来,在郁多罗的住处坐到了准备好的座位上。西利玛走上前,跪倒在世尊脚前,说:“尊者,我冒犯了郁多罗夫人,她说只有你们肯原谅,她才肯原谅。请您原谅我吧,世尊。”世尊说:“西利玛,我原谅你。”于是她当时就去找郁多罗,请她原谅。就在那一天,西利玛听完十力尊的饭后随喜开示——
Satthāpi kho bhikkhusaṅghaparivāro āgantvā uttarāya nivesane paññattāsane nisīdi. Sirimā gantvā satthu pādesu patitvā, ‘‘bhante, mayā ayyāya uttarāya antare eko doso kato, tumhesu khamantesu khamissāmīti vadati, khamatha mayhaṃ bhagavā’’ti. Khamāmi te sirimeti. Sā tasmiṃ kāle gantvā uttaraṃ khamāpesi. Taṃdivasañca sirimā dasabalassa bhattānumodanaṃ sutvā –
用不愤怒战胜愤怒,用善战胜恶。
用布施战胜吝啬,用真实战胜妄语。
‘‘Akkodhena jine kodhaṃ, asādhuṃ sādhunā jine; Jine kadariyaṃ dānena, saccenālikavādina’’nti. (dha. pa. 223) –
偈颂结束时,她已安立于入流果。她邀请十力世尊,第二天做了大布施。这件事就是这样发生的。后来,导师坐在祇园精舍,为各位女居士安排地位时,把郁多罗·难陀母列为禅修者中的第一。
Gāthāpariyosāne sotāpattiphale patiṭṭhitā dasabalaṃ nimantetvā punadivase mahādānaṃ adāsi. Evametaṃ vatthu samuṭṭhitaṃ. Aparabhāge pana satthā jetavane nisīditvā upāsikāyo ṭhānantaresu ṭhapento uttaraṃ nandamātaraṃ jhāyīnaṃ aggaṭṭhāne ṭhapesīti.
263第六项,“殊胜施者”指布施殊胜美味的近事女们,其中拘利女苏波瓦萨最为第一。据说,过去莲华上佛在世时,她出生在天鹅城的一户好人家。听闻佛陀说法时,她看到世尊把一位近事女安立为殊胜施者之首,就做了增上业,并祈愿自己也能得到这个位置。此后十万劫中,她往来于人天之间。如今佛陀出世,她出生在拘利城的刹帝利家,取名苏波瓦萨。成年后,她嫁到一位释迦王子家中。初次拜见世尊、听闻说法,就安住在入流果上。后来她生下一个男孩,名叫希瓦利。他的事迹在后面已经详细说过。
263. Chaṭṭhe paṇītadāyikānanti paṇītarasadāyikānaṃ upāsikānaṃ, suppavāsā koliyadhītā, aggāti dasseti. Sā kira padumuttarabuddhakāle haṃsavatiyaṃ kulagehe nibbattā satthu dhammadesanaṃ suṇantī satthāraṃ ekaṃ upāsikaṃ paṇītadāyikānaṃ aggaṭṭhāne ṭhapentaṃ disvā adhikārakammaṃ katvā taṃ ṭhānantaraṃ patthesi. Sā kappasatasahassaṃ devamanussesu saṃsaritvā imasmiṃ buddhuppāde koliyanagare khattiyakule nibbatti, suppavāsātissā nāmaṃ akaṃsu. Sā vayappattā ekassa sakyakumārassa gehaṃ gatā, paṭhamadassaneyeva satthu dhammakathaṃ sutvā sotāpattiphale patiṭṭhāsi. Sā aparabhāge sīvaliṃ nāma dārakaṃ vijāyi. Tassa vatthu heṭṭhā vitthāritameva.
有一次,她向以佛陀为首的比丘僧团供养了各种美味上等的饮食。导师吃完饭、做完随喜开示时,为苏波瓦萨说了这段法:“苏波瓦萨,圣弟子布施饮食时,是给接受的人五种东西:给寿命、给容貌、给快乐、给力气、给辩才。给了寿命之后,她就成为天界或人间寿命的享有者……给了辩才之后,她就成为天界或人间辩才的享有者。”这件事的起因就是这样。后来,导师坐在祇园精舍,为各位近事女安排位次时,把拘利之女苏波瓦萨安立在殊胜施者中的第一位。
Sā ekasmiṃ samaye buddhappamukhassa bhikkhusaṅghassa nānaggarasapaṇītabhojanaṃ adāsi. Satthā katabhattakicco anumodanaṃ karonto suppavāsāya imaṃ dhammaṃ desesi ‘‘bhojanaṃ suppavāse dentī ariyasāvikā paṭiggāhakānaṃ pañca ṭhānāni deti. Āyuṃ deti, vaṇṇaṃ deti, sukhaṃ deti, balaṃ deti, paṭibhānaṃ deti. Āyuṃ kho pana datvā āyussa bhāginī hoti dibbassa vā mānusassa vā…pe… paṭibhānaṃ datvā paṭibhānassa bhāginī hoti dibbassa vā mānusassa vā’’ti. Evametaṃ vatthu samuṭṭhitaṃ. Atha aparabhāge satthā jetavane nisīditvā upāsikāyo ṭhānantaresu ṭhapento suppavāsaṃ koliyadhītaraṃ paṇītadāyikānaṃ aggaṭṭhāne ṭhapesīti.
264264. 在第七项中,“看护病人者”是指看护病人的近事女们,这里是在说明须卑近事女最为第一。据说,她在莲华上佛的时代,出生在天鹅城的一个家族中。后来,她听导师说法时,看到导师把一位近事女安立为看护病人者中的第一位,于是做了种种善行,并祈愿得到那个位置。她经过十万劫在天界与人间流转,在这个佛陀出世的时代,出生在波罗奈城的一个家族中,人们给她取名叫须卑。后来,导师在比丘僧众的围绕下来到波罗奈。她第一次见到如来、听闻佛法时,就证得了入流果。
264. Sattame gilānupaṭṭhākīnanti gilānupaṭṭhākīnaṃ upāsikānaṃ, suppiyā upāsikā, aggāti dasseti. Ayaṃ kira padumuttarabuddhakāle haṃsavatiyaṃ kulagehe nibbattā aparabhāge satthu dhammadesanaṃ suṇantī satthāraṃ ekaṃ upāsikaṃ gilānupaṭṭhākīnaṃ aggaṭṭhāne ṭhapentaṃ disvā adhikārakammaṃ katvā taṃ ṭhānantaraṃ patthesi. Sā kappasatasahassaṃ devamanussesu saṃsaritvā imasmiṃ buddhuppāde bārāṇasiyaṃ kulagehe nibbatti, suppiyātissā nāmaṃ akaṃsu. Aparabhāge satthā bhikkhusaṅghaparivāro bārāṇasiṃ agamāsi. Sā tathāgatassa paṭhamadassaneyeva dhammaṃ sutvā sotāpattiphale patiṭṭhāsi.
有一天,她为了听法去了精舍。在精舍周围经行时,看见一位生病的比丘,就上前顶礼、问候,然后问:“尊者需要什么?”比丘说:“女居士,需要一些肉汤。”她说:“好的,尊者,我来派人送来。”她顶礼那位长老后,进城去了。第二天,她派女仆去市场买新鲜的肉。女仆找遍全城也没买到新鲜的肉,就回来说没找到。女居士心想:“我已经答应给尊者送肉汤,如果不送,尊者又得不到别的,会受苦的。不管怎样,我都得想办法送去。”于是她走进内室,割下自己大腿上的肉,交给女仆说:“拿这块肉,配上佐料做成汤,送到精舍去给尊者。如果他问起我,就说我病了。”女仆照办了。
Athekadivasaṃ dhammassavanatthāya vihāraṃ gatā. Vihāracārikaṃ caramānā ekaṃ bhikkhuṃ gilānaṃ disvā abhivādetvā paṭisanthāraṃ katvā ‘‘ayyassa kiṃ laddhuṃ vaṭṭatī’’ti pucchi. Rasaṃ laddhuṃ vaṭṭati, upāsiketi. ‘‘Hotu, bhante, ahaṃ pahiṇissāmī’’ti theraṃ abhivādetvā antonagaraṃ gantvā punadivase pavattamaṃsatthāya dāsiṃ antarāpaṇaṃ pesesi. Sā sakalanagare pavattamaṃsaṃ alabhitvā aladdhabhāvaṃ kathesi. Upāsikā cintesi – ‘‘ahaṃ ayyassa rasaṃ pahiṇissāmīti vatvā sace na pesessāmi , ayyo aññatopi alabhanto kilamissati, yaṃkiñci katvā pesetuṃ vaṭṭatī’’ti gabbhaṃ pavisitvā ūrumaṃsaṃ chinditvā dāsiyā adāsi ‘‘idaṃ maṃsaṃ gahetvā sambhārehi yojetvā rasaṃ katvā vihāraṃ netvā ayyassa dehi. So ce maṃ pucchati, gilānāti vadehī’’ti. Sā tathā akāsi.
导师知道这件事后,第二天托钵的时候,由比丘僧团围绕着,来到那位女居士的家。她听说如来来了,就对丈夫说:“夫君,我没法到导师那里去,你去把导师请进屋里坐下吧。”丈夫就照做了。导师问:“须卑在哪里?”有人回答:“尊者,她病了。”导师说:“叫她来。”于是他们过去对她说:“导师叫你。”她想:“导师是悲悯一切世间、利益一切世间的,不可能没看到这件事就叫人来找我。”于是她立刻从床上起来。就在那时,凭着佛陀的威力,她的伤口当场愈合,皮肤完好,而且比身上其他地方更加光洁润泽。就在那一刻,女居士微微一笑,以五体投地的方式顶礼十力者,然后坐在一边。导师问:“这位女居士哪里不舒服?”她就把自己做过的事全都说了出来。导师吃完饭,回到寺院,召集比丘僧团,用种种方式呵责了那位比丘,然后制定了学处。这件事就是这样发生的。后来,导师坐在祇园精舍,为各位女居士安排位次时,把女居士须卑安在照顾病人者中的第一位。
Satthā taṃ kāraṇaṃ ñatvā punadivase bhikkhācāravelāya bhikkhusaṅghaparivuto upāsikāya gehaṃ agamāsi. Sā tathāgatassa āgatabhāvaṃ sutvā sāmikaṃ āmantesi – ‘‘ayyaputta, ahaṃ satthu santikaṃ gantuṃ na sakkomi, gaccha tvaṃ satthāraṃ antogehaṃ pavesetvā nisīdāpehī’’ti. So tathā akāsi. Satthā ‘‘kahaṃ suppiyā’’ti pucchi. Gilānā, bhanteti. Pakkosatha, nanti. Atha te gantvā ‘‘satthā taṃ pakkosatī’’ti āhaṃsu. Sā cintesi – ‘‘sabbalokassa hitānukampako satthā na imaṃ kāraṇaṃ adisvā pakkosāpessatī’’ti sahasā mañcamhā vuṭṭhāsi. Athassā buddhānubhāvena taṃkhaṇaṃyeva vaṇo ruhitvā succhavi ahosi sesaṭṭhānato atirekataraṃ vippasannavaṇṇo. Tasmiṃ khaṇe upāsikā sitaṃ katvā dasabalaṃ pañcapatiṭṭhitena vanditvā ekamantaṃ nisīdi. Satthā ‘‘imissā upāsikāya kiṃ aphāsuka’’nti pucchi. Sā attanā katakāraṇaṃ sabbaṃ kathesi. Satthā katabhattakicco vihāraṃ gantvā bhikkhusaṅghaṃ sannipātāpetvā taṃ bhikkhuṃ anekapariyāyena vigarahitvā sikkhāpadaṃ (mahāva. 280) paññapesi. Evametaṃ vatthu samuṭṭhitaṃ. Aparabhāge satthā jetavane nisinno upāsikāyo ṭhānantaresu ṭhapento suppiyaṃ upāsikaṃ gilānupaṭṭhākīnaṃ aggaṭṭhāne ṭhapesīti.
265第八项,“具有不动摇净信”是指:在那些通过证悟而获得不动摇净信的女居士中,迦提耶那最为第一。据说,她在莲华上佛的时代,出生在天鹅城的一个良家,看到世尊把一位女居士安立在具有不动摇净信者的首位,就做了殊胜的善业,并发愿要得到那个位次。她在十万劫中在天界与人间轮回,到了此佛出世时,出生在库拉拉迦罗城,人们给她取名叫迦提耶那。
265. Aṭṭhame aveccappasannānanti adhigatena acalappasādena samannāgatānaṃ upāsikānaṃ, kātiyānī, aggāti dasseti. Sā kira padumuttarabuddhakāle haṃsavatiyaṃ kulagehe nibbattā satthāraṃ ekaṃ upāsikaṃ aveccappasannānaṃ aggaṭṭhāne ṭhapentaṃ disvā adhikārakammaṃ katvā taṃ ṭhānantaraṃ patthesi. Sā kappasatasahassaṃ devamanussesu saṃsaritvā imasmiṃ buddhuppāde kuraragharanagare nibbatti, kātiyānītissā nāmaṃ akaṃsu.
她后来长大成人,和库罗罗嘎罗卡城的迦利成了好朋友,感情很深。有一次,库提坎纳首那长老被母亲请求说:“请按照十力者所讲的方式,也为我说法。”于是他在夜里坐在城内装饰好的法座上,以母亲作为身证者,开始说法。那时,这位迦提耶那近事女和迦利一起前去,站在大众边缘听法。就在那个时候,大约五百个盗贼在城里白天做好了记号,从墙角开始挖地道,正好挖到了这位迦提耶那的家。盗贼头目没有跟着其他盗贼一起进去,而是为了查探“这些人聚在一起是为什么”,来到首那长老说法的地方,站在大众边缘,正好站在迦提耶那的背后。
Sā aparabhāge vayappattā kuraragharikāya, kāḷiyā sahāyikā, daḷhamittā ahosi. Yadā pana kuṭikaṇṇasoṇatthero ‘‘dasabalassa kathitaniyāmena mayhampi dhammaṃ kathehī’’ti mātarā yācito rattibhāge antonagare alaṅkatadhammāsane nisīditvā mātaraṃ kāyasakkhiṃ katvā dhammadesanaṃ ārabhi, tadā ayaṃ kātiyānī upāsikā kāḷiyā saddhiṃ gantvā parisapariyante dhammaṃ suṇantī aṭṭhāsi. Tasmiṃ samaye pañcamattāni corasatāni antonagare divā katasaññāya koṭito paṭṭhāya ummaṅgaṃ khanitvā imissā kātiyāniyā gharaṃ sampāpuṇiṃsu. Tesaṃ corajeṭṭhako tehi saddhiṃ apavisitvā ‘‘kiṃ nu kho ayaṃ parisā sannipatitā’’ti vīmaṃsanatthāya soṇattherassa dhammakathanaṭṭhānaṃ gantvā parisapariyante tiṭṭhamāno imissā kātiyāniyā piṭṭhipasse aṭṭhāsi.
那时,迦提耶那对女仆说:“去吧,回家取些灯油来,我们点上灯听法。”女仆回到家里,看见地道里有盗贼,就没拿灯油,回来禀告女主人:“夫人,家里有贼在挖地道。”盗贼头目听到这话,心想:“如果这女仆把话传了就转身回家,我就在这里一剑把她劈成两半。但如果她只是以此为缘,留下来听法,那就算是被盗贼拿走的财物,我也让人还回去。”迦提耶那听了女仆的话,说道:“孩子,别出声。贼偷东西,只会拿走他们自己看得见的。我今天听到的是极难听到的法,别给法制造障碍。”盗贼头目听了她的话,心想:“她有这样的心志,我们这些偷她家财物的人,真该钻进大地里去。”他立刻回去,让盗贼们丢下偷来的财物,然后带着众贼一起回来,站在大众边缘听法。女居士迦提耶那在长老说法结束时,证得了入流果。
Tasmiṃ samaye, kātiyānī, dāsiṃ āmantesi – ‘‘gaccha je, gehaṃ pavisitvā dīpatelaṃ āhara, mayaṃ dīpe jāletvā dhammaṃ sossāmā’’ti. Sā gharaṃ gantvā ummaṅge core disvā dīpatelaṃ agaṇhitvāva āgantvā attano ayyāya ārocesi – ‘‘ayye, gehe corā ummaṅgaṃ khanantī’’ti. Taṃ sutvā corajeṭṭhako cintesi – ‘‘sacāyaṃ imissā kathaṃ gaṇhitvā gehaṃ gamissati , ettheva naṃ asinā dvedhā chindissāmi. Sace pana gahitanimitteneva dhammaṃ suṇissati, corehi gahitabhaṇḍakampi puna dāpessāmī’’ti. Kātiyānīpi kho dāsiyā kathaṃ sutvā, ‘‘amma, mā saddaṃ kari, corā nāma harantā attanā diṭṭhameva harissanti, ahaṃ pana ajja dullabhassavanaṃ suṇāmi, mā dhammassa antarāyaṃ karohī’’ti āha. Corajeṭṭhako tassā vacanaṃ sutvā cintesi – ‘‘iminā ajjhāsayena ṭhitāya nāma gehe bhaṇḍaṃ harantehi amhehi mahāpathavī pavisitabbā bhaveyyā’’ti. So tāvadeva gantvā corehi gahitabhaṇḍaṃ chaḍḍāpetvā corehi saddhiṃ āgantvā dhammaṃ suṇanto parisapariyante aṭṭhāsi. Kātiyānīpi upāsikā therassa desanāpariyosāne sotāpattiphale patiṭṭhāsi.
天亮时,贼头目走过去,跪在女居士脚下,说:“夫人,请原谅我们所有人吧。”女居士问:“你们对我做了什么?”他就把自己犯下的所有过错都告诉了她。女居士说:“既然这样,孩子们,我原谅你们。”他们说:“夫人,光是这样被您原谅,对我们来说还不算真正的原谅。请您让我们所有人都在您儿子的长老面前出家吧。”她就带着他们所有人,到库提坎纳首那长老那里,让他们出了家。那些贼在长老面前出家后,全都证得了阿罗汉果。这件事就是这样发生的。后来,世尊住在祇园时,在评定各位女居士的地位时,把迦提亚尼女居士列为具足不动净信者中的第一位。
Atha aruṇe uggate corajeṭṭhako gantvā upāsikāya pādesu patitvā, ‘‘ayye, sabbesaṃyeva no khamāhī’’ti āha. Kiṃ pana tumhehi mayhaṃ katanti? So sabbaṃ attanā katadosaṃ ārocesi. Tena hi, tātā, khamāmi tumhākanti. Ayye, amhākaṃ evaṃ khamitaṃ nāma na hoti, tumhākaṃ pana puttattherassa santike sabbesaṃyeva no pabbajjaṃ dāpehīti. Sā sabbepi te gahetvā kuṭikaṇṇasoṇattherassa santike pabbājesi. Tepi kho corā therassa santike pabbajitā sabbeva arahattaṃ pāpuṇiṃsu. Evametaṃ vatthu samuṭṭhitaṃ. Aparabhāge satthā jetavane viharanto upāsikāyo ṭhānantaresu ṭhapento kātiyāniṃ upāsikaṃ aveccappasannānaṃ aggaṭṭhāne ṭhapesīti.
那拘罗母的故事
Nakulamātāvatthu
266第九项,“可信赖者”:这是指出,在说可信之语的近事女当中,那拘罗母女居士最为第一。这里应当说的内容,在先前的《近事男经文》里都已经说过了。只是在这里,应当以那拘罗母为核心来理解。
266. Navame vissāsikānanti vissāsakathaṃ kathentīnaṃ upāsikānaṃ, nakulamātā gahapatānī, aggāti dasseti. Yaṃ panettha vattabbaṃ, taṃ sabbaṃ heṭṭhā upāsakapāḷiyaṃ vuttameva. Kevalaṃ idha nakulamātaraṃ dhuraṃ katvā veditabbanti.
迦利优婆夷——出身于库拉拉城者——的事迹
Kāḷīkuraragharikāvatthu
267第十项,“依传闻而净信者”,是指在仅仅因为传闻而生起的净信上具足信心的近事女当中,咖莉近事女——也就是库拉拉城出身的那位——最为第一。据说,她在莲华上佛的时代,出生在天鹅城的库拉拉城,听世尊说法时,看见世尊把一位近事女安立在“依传闻而净信者”的第一位,就做了种种善业,发愿将来也得到那个位置。她在十万劫中在天界与人界之间流转,直到这位佛出世时,才出生在王舍城的一户良家,被取名为咖莉蒂莎。
267. Dasame anussavappasannānanti anussaveneva uppannena pasādena samannāgatānaṃ upāsikānaṃ antare, kāḷī upāsikā, kuraragharikā aggāti dasseti. Sā kira padumuttarabuddhakāle haṃsavatiyaṃ kuraragharanagare nibbattā satthu dhammakathaṃ suṇantī satthāraṃ ekaṃ upāsikaṃ anussavappasannānaṃ aggaṭṭhāne ṭhapentaṃ disvā adhikārakammaṃ katvā taṃ ṭhānantaraṃ patthesi. Sā kappasatasahassaṃ devamanussesu saṃsaritvā imasmiṃ buddhuppāde rājagahanagare kulagehe nibbatti, kāḷītissā nāmaṃ akaṃsu.
她成年后,嫁到了库拉拉城的一户人家。后来因为与他同居而怀了孕。她怀孕期满时想:“在别人家里生孩子,实在不合适。”于是回到自己出生的城市。就在那天夜里,她听到萨多耆利和雪山两位夜叉站在自己宫殿上方的虚空中,正在赞叹三宝的功德。她听了之后,对传闻生起了净信,虽然没有亲眼见到世尊,却已经证得了入流果。后来她才分娩。这件事的详细经过,前面已经说过了。再后来,世尊坐在祇园中,在比丘僧团面前为各位近事女安排位次时,把这位近事女放在了“依传闻而净信者”中的第一位。
Sā vayappattā kuraragharanagare kulagehaṃ gatā. Athassā saṃvāsena gabbho patiṭṭhahi. Sā paripuṇṇagabbhā ‘‘paresaṃ gehe gabbhavuṭṭhānaṃ nāma appatirūpa’’nti attano kulanagarameva āgantvā rattibhāgasamanantare attano pāsādassa upari ākāse ṭhitānaṃ sātāgirahemavatānaṃ ratanattayassa vaṇṇaṃ kathentānaṃ kathaṃ sutvā anussavikappasādaṃ uppādetvā satthu adassaneneva sotāpattiphale patiṭṭhāsi, aparabhāge panassā gabbhavuṭṭhānaṃ ahosīti sabbaṃ vatthu heṭṭhā vitthāritameva. Aparabhāge pana satthā jetavane bhikkhusaṅghamajjhe nisīditvā upāsikāyo ṭhānantaresu ṭhapento imaṃ upāsikaṃ anussavappasannānaṃ aggaṭṭhāne ṭhapesīti.
《增支部》的注释书
Aṅguttaranikāya-aṭṭhakathāya